The state of the Protestants of Ireland under the late King James's government in which their carriage towards him is justified, and the absolute necessity of their endeavouring to be freed from his government, and of submitting to their present Majesties is demonstrated.
         King, William, 1650-1729.
      
       
         
           1691
        
      
       Approx. 1036 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 225 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A47446
         Wing K538
         ESTC R18475
         12170162
         ocm 12170162
         55378
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A47446)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55378)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 816:31)
      
       
         
           
             The state of the Protestants of Ireland under the late King James's government in which their carriage towards him is justified, and the absolute necessity of their endeavouring to be freed from his government, and of submitting to their present Majesties is demonstrated.
             King, William, 1650-1729.
          
           [26], 408, [2] p.
           
             Printed for Robert Clavell ...,
             London :
             1691.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Duke University Library.
             Table of contents p. [3]-[25]
             Advertisement p. [1] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Protestants -- Ireland -- Early works to 1800.
           Ireland -- History -- James II, 1685-1688.
        
      
    
     
        2004-08 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-08 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-09 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-09 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
         
         
           Let
           this
           be
           Printed
           .
        
         
           
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             White-Hall
             ,
             
               Octob.
               15.
               1691.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           THE
           PROTESTANTS
           OF
           IRELAND
           Under
           the
           late
           King
           
           James's
           Government
           ;
           IN
           WHICH
           Their
           Carriage
           towards
           him
           is
           justified
           ,
           and
           the
           absolute
           Necessity
           of
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           submitting
           to
           their
           present
           Majesties
           is
           demonstrated
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             Robert
             Clavell
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Peacock
           ,
           at
           the
           West-end
           of
           St.
           
           Paul's
           .
           1691.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           HEADS
           of
           the
           DISCOURSE
           .
        
         
           
             The
             INTRODUCTION
             .
          
           
             
               Containing
               an
               Explication
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Passive
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               stating
               the
               true
               Notion
               and
               Latitude
               of
               it
               .
               
                 page
                 1
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 1.
              
               
               That
               a
               King
               who
               designs
               to
               destroy
               a
               People
               ,
               abdicates
               the
               Government
               of
               them
               ib.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Assertors
               of
               Passive
               Obedience
               own
               this
               ,
               but
               alledge
               the
               Case
               is
               not
               to
               be
               put
               
                 p.
                 2
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Arguments
               of
               Passive
               Obedience
               from
               Reason
               and
               Scripture
               reach
               only
               Cases
               where
               the
               Mischief
               is
               particular
               or
               tolerable
               
                 p.
                 3
              
            
             
               4.
               
               A
               War
               not
               always
               a
               greater
               Evil
               than
               Suffering
               
                 p.
                 5
              
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Division
               of
               the
               whole
               Discourse
               into
               four
               parts
               ib.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 1.
              
               
               That
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               one
               Prince
               to
               interpose
               between
               another
               Prince
               and
               his
               Subjects
               when
               he
               uses
               them
               cruelly
               
                 p.
                 6
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 1.
              
               
               This
               Point
               already
               cleared
               by
               several
               ib.
               
            
             
               2.
               1.
               
               Argument
               .
               One
               Prince
               may
               have
               an
               Interest
               in
               the
               People
               and
               Government
               of
               another
               Prince
               ib.
               
            
             
               3.
               2.
               
               Argument
               .
               That
               tho
               Destruction
               of
               a
               People
               by
               their
               Prince
               may
               only
               be
               a
               step
               to
               the
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Neighbours
               ib.
               
            
             
               4.
               3.
               
               Argument
               .
               Charity
               and
               Humanity
               oblige
               every
               one
               ,
               who
               is
               able
               ,
               to
               succour
               the
               oppressed
               
                 p.
                 7
              
            
             
               5.
               4.
               
               Argument
               .
               God
               seems
               for
               this
               Reason
               to
               have
               divided
               the
               World
               into
               several
               Principalities
               ib.
               
            
             
               6.
               5.
               
               Argument
               .
               From
               the
               Authority
               of
               Christian
               Casuists
               
                 p.
                 8
              
            
             
               7.
               6.
               
               From
               the
               Practice
               of
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               Constantine
               the
               Great
               ,
               Constantine
               his
               Son
               ,
               King
               Pepin
               ,
               the
               Holy
               War
               ,
               &c.
               ib.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               Objection
               from
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               &c.
               answered
               from
               
                 Falkner
                 p.
                 9
              
            
             
               
               9.
               
               From
               it
               not
               being
               lawful
               to
               assist
               any
               Prince
               in
               an
               ill
               Cause
               
                 p.
                 10
              
            
             
               10.
               
               From
               King
               Jame's
               abolishing
               those
               Oaths
               here
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ib.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 2.
              
               
               King
               James
               designed
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               
                 p.
                 12
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   The
                   possibility
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   's
                   designing
                   the
                   Destruction
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   N.
                   1.
                   
                   That
                   it
                   is
                   necessary
                   the
                   Princes
                   Design
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   evident
                   to
                   justifie
                   the
                   Opposition
                   of
                   his
                   Subjects
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   An
                   Answer
                   to
                   the
                   Objection
                   ,
                   
                     who
                     shall
                     be
                     Judge
                     ?
                     ib.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Example
                   of
                   Princes
                   that
                   have
                   had
                   such
                   Designs
                   against
                   their
                   Subjects
                   
                     p.
                     13
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     2.
                  
                   
                   Shewing
                   from
                   the
                   Obligations
                   of
                   his
                   Religion
                   that
                   King
                   James
                   designed
                   to
                   destroy
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   
                     p.
                     14
                  
                
                 
                   
                     N.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   Proved
                   from
                   the
                   Councils
                   of
                   Lateran
                   and
                   Constance
                   ,
                   from
                   King
                   James's
                   Zeal
                   ,
                   Confessors
                   and
                   Allies
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   That
                   no
                   Promises
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   ,
                   nor
                   Laws
                   of
                   the
                   Land
                   can
                   secure
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   
                     p.
                     16
                  
                
                 
                   Account
                   of
                   Jerome
                   of
                   Prague's
                   safe
                   Conduct
                   ▪
                   
                     p.
                     17
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     3.
                  
                   
                   King
                   James's
                   Design
                   to
                   ruin
                   his
                   Protestant
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   proved
                   from
                   the
                   Profession
                   of
                   that
                   whole
                   Party
                   that
                   were
                   most
                   privy
                   to
                   his
                   Councils
                   ,
                   who
                   privately
                   warned
                   their
                   Protestant
                   Friends
                   of
                   it
                   ib.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     4.
                  
                   
                   The
                   same
                   destructive
                   Designs
                   proved
                   from
                   the
                   Officers
                   employed
                   by
                   him
                   
                     p.
                     19
                  
                
                 
                   
                     N.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   The
                   Ground
                   of
                   the
                   different
                   Interests
                   of
                   Ireland
                   .
                   Account
                   of
                   the
                   Rebellion
                   in
                   1641
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Subjects
                   Security
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Officers
                   employed
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   are
                   responsible
                   for
                   what
                   they
                   do
                   amiss
                   
                     p.
                     20
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Officers
                   employed
                   by
                   King
                   James
                   not
                   only
                   not
                   responsible
                   ,
                   but
                   fitted
                   to
                   destroy
                   us
                   ,
                   upon
                   account
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   Qualifications
                   following
                   
                     p.
                     21
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     5.
                  
                   
                   Upon
                   Account
                   of
                   their
                   being
                   Men
                   generally
                   of
                   no
                   Fortune
                   
                     p.
                     22
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     N.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   King
                   James
                   employed
                   such
                   in
                   the
                   Army
                   and
                   Civil
                   Offices
                   ▪
                   and
                   such
                   were
                   his
                   Favourites
                   
                     p.
                     22
                  
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   He
                   employed
                   such
                   in
                   Corporations
                   
                     p.
                     23
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Men
                   of
                   Estates
                   that
                   followed
                   him
                   out
                   of
                   England
                   had
                   little
                   Interest
                   with
                   him
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   this
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   stick
                   at
                   illegal
                   Commands
                   
                     p.
                     24
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     6.
                  
                   
                   Upon
                   Account
                   of
                   their
                   Insufficiency
                   for
                   their
                   Emploments
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     N.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   The
                   Roman
                   Catholicks
                   generally
                   insufficient
                   for
                   Business
                   by
                   their
                   long
                   Disuse
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Inconveniences
                   of
                   this
                   in
                   the
                   Courts
                   ,
                   and
                   City
                   
                     p.
                     25
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   In
                   the
                   Country
                   
                     p.
                     26
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Those
                   employed
                   were
                   incapable
                   of
                   Improvement
                   
                     p.
                     27
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     7.
                  
                   
                   Upon
                   account
                   of
                   their
                   loose
                   Principles
                   and
                   want
                   of
                   Moral
                   Honesty
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     N.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   Knavery
                   ,
                   Robbery
                   or
                   Forgery
                   no
                   Bar
                   to
                   Preferments
                   in
                   King
                   James
                   his
                   Army
                   ,
                   or
                   Employments
                   ib.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   lewdest
                   Converts
                   favour'd
                   
                     p.
                     29
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   All
                   of
                   them
                   very
                   uncharitable
                   ,
                   and
                   void
                   of
                   Compassion
                   to
                   Hereticks
                   
                     p.
                     30
                  
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Many
                   Perjuries
                   amongst
                   them
                   ib.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     8.
                  
                   
                   Upon
                   Account
                   of
                   their
                   Genius
                   and
                   Inclination
                   to
                   destroy
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     p.
                     31
                  
                
                 
                   
                     N.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   The
                   ancient
                   Condition
                   of
                   the
                   Tenants
                   and
                   Landlords
                   of
                   
                     Ireland
                     ib.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   The
                   Landlords
                   that
                   did
                   not
                   forfeit
                   their
                   Estates
                   1641
                   ,
                   retained
                   the
                   Genius
                   of
                   their
                   Ancestors
                   
                     p.
                     32
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Humour
                   and
                   Way
                   of
                   Living
                   of
                   such
                   as
                   formerly
                   forfeited
                   ,
                   or
                   had
                   sold
                   their
                   Estates
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   The
                   English
                   Laws
                   were
                   intolerable
                   to
                   the
                   old
                   Landlords
                   ,
                   that
                   retain'd
                   their
                   Estates
                   
                     p.
                     33
                  
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Much
                   more
                   to
                   those
                   that
                   had
                   lost
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   of
                   all
                   to
                   the
                   Popish
                   Clergy
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   King
                   James
                   employed
                   and
                   trusted
                   those
                   most
                   ,
                   whose
                   Interest
                   and
                   Temper
                   made
                   them
                   greatest
                   Enemies
                   to
                   the
                   Laws
                   
                     p.
                     34
                  
                
                 
                 
                 
                 
                 
              
            
          
           
             
             
               by
               the
               Laws
               in
               employing
               Soldiers
               ibid.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               Protestants
               would
               not
               serve
               his
               turn
               .
               Answer
               ,
               This
               only
               shews
               what
               he
               designed
               against
               us
               
                 p.
                 57
              
            
             
               9.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               such
               Levies
               were
               necessary
               in
               the
               Kings
               Circumstances
               .
               Answer
               ,
               The
               Papists
               had
               brought
               that
               necessity
               .
               The
               raising
               and
               modeling
               this
               Army
               a
               plain
               instance
               of
               King
               James's
               design
               to
               destroy
               us
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 3.
              
               
               Secondly
               ,
               King
               James's
               dealing
               with
               the
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               
                 p.
                 58
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Justice
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               ●it
               Persons
               the
               support
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               .
               King
               James
               put
               it
               into
               the
               most
               unfit
               Hands
               ;
               being
               such
               as
               were
               bent
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               English
               Interest
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Chancery
               ,
               Primate
               Boyle
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Porter
              
               removed
               .
               Fitton
               put
               in
               .
               His
               Character
               .
               His
               Inclination
               and
               Behaviour
               towards
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               great
               partiality
               to
               them
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Masters
               of
               Chancery
               of
               the
               same
               sort
               
                 p.
                 60
              
            
             
               4.
               
               On
               the
               other
               Benches
               ,
               one
               .
               Protestant
               Judg
               kept
               in
               for
               a
               Colour
               ,
               without
               Power
               .
               The
               like
               done
               by
               Burgesses
               in
               Corporations
               
                 p.
                 61
              
            
             
               5.
               
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
                 ,
                 Nugent's
              
               Character
               ,
               great
               Partiality
               .
               Instance
               in
               Captain
               
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               an●
               Sir
               
                 Gregory
                 Birn
                 .
                 Nugent's
              
               great
               hand
               in
               the
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ▪
               &c.
               
               Sir
               
                 Bryan
                 ô
                 Neal's
              
               Character
               
                 p.
                 61
                 ,
                 62
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Exc●equer
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Stephen
                 Rice's
              
               Character
               .
               His
               Inveteracy
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               enmity
               to
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               
                 p.
                 63
              
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               little
               to
               do
               ,
               Keating's
               and
               Daley's
               Characters
               
                 p.
                 64
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Circuits
               .
               Alike
               ill
               for
               Protestants
               .
               Instance
               Tirrell's
               Affidavit
               ibid.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               his
               Character
               and
               Partiality
               .
               Instance
               in
               
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               and
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Petty
              
               ,
               Speaker
               ▪
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               drew
               up
               the
               Acts
               of
               Repeal
               and
               Attainder
               ,
               and
               betrayed
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               
                 p.
                 65
                 ,
                 66
              
            
             
               10.
               
               Administration
               of
               the
               Laws
               turned
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ruin
               
                 p.
                 66
              
            
             
               11.
               
               Instances
               in
               beating
               and
               injuring
               Protestants
               ibid.
               
            
             
               12.
               
               In
               disarming
               them
               
                 p.
                 67
              
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               Dispensing
               Power
               of
               more
               mischief
               still
               ,
               than
               ill
               Administration
               .
               
               First
               ,
               Only
               to
               be
               allowed
               in
               Cases
               of
               Necessity
               ibid.
               
            
             
               14.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               In
               such
               Cases
               the
               People
               have
               as
               much
               right
               to
               it
               as
               the
               King.
               Instance
               in
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               Warwickshire
               ,
               from
               Dr.
               
                 Sanderson
                 p.
                 68
              
            
             
               15.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               The
               wickedness
               either
               in
               King
               or
               People
               in
               pretending
               Necessity
               where
               there
               is
               none
               
                 p.
                 69
              
            
             
               16.
               
               King
               James's
               employing
               Popish
               Officers
               was
               such
               a
               Dispensation
               ibid.
               
            
             
               17.
               
               And
               no
               Necessity
               for
               it
               ,
               unless
               such
               as
               was
               Criminal
               
                 p.
                 70
              
            
             
               18.
               
               King
               James
               dispensed
               with
               all
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               against
               Protestants
               
                 p.
                 71
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 4.
              
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               King
               James's
               dealing
               with
               Civil
               Offices
               ,
               and
               the
               Privy
               Council
               
                 p.
                 72
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Several
               outed
               notwithstanding
               Patents
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               for
               voyding
               Patents
               .
               Irish
               hereby
               made
               Keep●rs
               of
               Records
               ;
               which
               before
               ,
               they
               had
               corrupted
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               get
               to
               them
               
                 p.
                 73
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Revenue
               Officers
               changed
               for
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               though
               to
               the
               Prejudice
               of
               the
               Revenue
               
                 p.
                 74
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Sheriffs
               and
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               from
               the
               Scum
               of
               the
               People
               ibid.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Privy-Councellors
               ,
               all
               in
               effect
               Papists
               
                 p.
                 76
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 5.
              
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               King
               James's
               dealing
               with
               Corporations
               
                 p.
                 77
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Peoples
               security
               in
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               is
               the
               choice
               of
               Representatives
               in
               Parliament
               .
               To
               preserve
               this
               ,
               Papists
               excluded
               from
               Corporations
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Protestants
               had
               made
               great
               Concessions
               to
               the
               King
               by
               their
               
                 New
                 Rules
              
               for
               Corporations
               .
               The
               King
               not
               satisfied
               with
               this
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               all
               
                 p.
                 77
                 ,
                 78
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Rice
               and
               Nagle's
               managing
               of
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               ;
               a
               horrid
               Abuse
               of
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               and
               the
               Law
               
                 p.
                 78
                 ,
                 79
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Other
               methods
               of
               destroying
               Charters
               
                 p.
                 80
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Particular
               Corporations
               in
               Dublin
               how
               ordered
               ibid.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Voyding
               Charters
               led
               to
               voyding
               Parents
               for
               Estates
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Corporations
               by
               the
               New
               Charters
               made
               absolute
               Slaves
               to
               the
               Kings
               Will.
               First
               ,
               by
               Consequence
               no
               free
               Parliament
               could
               be
               Returned
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               Protestants
               could
               not
               serve
               in
               the
               Corporations
               
                 p.
                 80
                 ,
                 81
              
            
             
               
               7.
               
               Protestants
               hereby
               driven
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 6.
              
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               King
               James's
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Trade
               
                 p.
                 82
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Trade
               to
               be
               destroyed
               that
               the
               King
               might
               
                 have
                 his
                 Will
                 of
                 his
                 Subjects
                 .
              
               Poor
               People
               willing
               to
               serve
               for
               little
               in
               an
               Army
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 France
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               order
               to
               ruin
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               chief
               Traders
               ,
               Driven
               hereby
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               
                 p.
                 83
              
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               ruined
               a
               great
               many
               that
               depended
               on
               them
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Irish
               in
               employ
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               ready
               Mony
               ,
               gave
               it
               only
               to
               Papist
               Tradesmen
               
                 p.
                 84
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Exactions
               of
               the
               Revenue-Officers
               ,
               great
               discouragement
               to
               Merchants
               and
               Traders
               
                 p.
                 85
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Protestant
               Shoopkeepers
               quitted
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               forced
               to
               Trust
               ibid.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               Transportation
               of
               Wooll
               connived
               at
               by
               Lord
               Tirconnell
               ,
               to
               ruin
               our
               woollen
               Trade
               
                 p.
                 86
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Roman
               Catholick
               principal
               Traders
               ruined
               also
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               
                 p.
                 87
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 7.
              
               
               Sixthly
               ,
               King
               James's
               Destruction
               of
               our
               Liberty
               
                 p.
                 88
              
            
             
               1.
               
               No
               general
               Pardon
               at
               King
               James's
               Accession
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               Protestants
               hereby
               questioned
               for
               things
               in
               the
               Popish
               Plot
               ,
               on
               false
               Evidences
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Protestants
               sworn
               into
               Plots
               and
               seditious
               Words
               .
               Instance
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               County
               Meath
               .
               2.
               
               In
               County
               
                 Tipperary
                 p.
                 88
                 ,
                 89
              
            
             
               3.
               
               New
               Magistrates
               in
               Corporations
               ,
               plagued
               Protestants
               
                 p.
                 90
              
            
             
               4.
               
               New
               Levies
               and
               Rapparee's
               ,
               imprisoned
               those
               that
               resisted
               their
               Robberies
               .
               Instance
               in
               Mr.
               Brice
               of
               
                 Wicklow
                 .
                 Maxwel
              
               and
               
                 Levis
                 ,
                 Queens
              
               County
               .
               Sir
               
                 Laurence
                 Parsons
                 .
                 p.
                 91
              
            
             
               5.
               
               General
               imprisonment
               of
               Protestants
               from
               Midsummer
               1689.
               to
               Christmas
               .
               No
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus's
              
               allowed
               .
               Protestants
               of
               Drogheda
               barbarously
               used
               at
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Cork
               ,
               by
               imprisonments
               
                 p.
                 92
                 ,
                 93
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Hard
               Usage
               of
               Protestants
               in
               Prisons
               .
               Powder
               placed
               to
               blow
               them
               up
               .
               Leak's
               Evidence
               against
               the
               Prisoners
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               defeated
               by
               an
               Accident
               
                 p.
                 93
              
            
             
               7.
               
               K.
               James
               aware
               of
               all
               the
               ill
               Treatment
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               informed
               at
               large
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Limrick
               .
               All
               Protestants
               confined
               by
               
               his
               Proclamation
               to
               their
               Parishes
               
                 p.
                 94
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Arts
               to
               conceal
               this
               in
               England
               .
               Intollerable
               staying
               in
               Ireland
               .
               Necessary
               to
               close
               in
               with
               King
               
                 William
                 p.
                 95
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 8.
              
               
               Seventhly
               ,
               King
               James's
               destruction
               of
               our
               Estates
               .
               1.
               
               By
               disarming
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               by
               Lord
               
                 Tirconnell
                 p.
                 97
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Government
               dissolved
               that
               does
               not
               preserve
               Property
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Irish
               very
               low
               at
               the
               Prince
               of
               Oranges's
               Invasion
               .
               Would
               easily
               have
               been
               brought
               to
               submit
               .
               Protestants
               able
               to
               have
               mastered
               them
               .
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               opposed
               seizing
               
                 Tirconnell
                 p.
                 97
                 ,
                 98
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Protestants
               resolved
               not
               to
               be
               the
               Aggressors
               :
               were
               inclined
               to
               submit
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               till
               they
               found
               his
               destructive
               designs
               .
               Monsieur
               
                 d'
                 Avaux
              
               complained
               of
               the
               Measures
               put
               on
               King
               James
               by
               
                 Tirconnell
                 p.
                 98
                 ,
                 99
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Tirconnell's
               Arts
               and
               Lyes
               to
               gain
               time
               ,
               pretending
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               submit
               to
               King
               William
               ,
               till
               he
               form'd
               his
               new
               Levies
               ,
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Keatings
               Letters
               and
               Observations
               on
               it
               
                 p.
                 99
              
            
             
               5.
               
               New
               Levies
               necessary
               to
               be
               subsisted
               on
               Plunder
               .
               This
               gave
               credit
               to
               the
               Letter
               to
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Alexander
                 ,
                 Decemb.
              
               6.
               1688.
               
                 p.
                 101
              
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               made
               Derry
               shut
               its
               Gates
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               Antrims
               Regiment
               
                 p.
                 102
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Obliged
               to
               do
               thus
               by
               their
               Foundation
               
                 p.
                 103
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Provoked
               to
               it
               by
               the
               unjust
               taking
               away
               their
               Charter
               
                 p.
                 104
              
            
             
               9.
               
               This
               made
               also
               the
               Enniskiliners
               ,
               refuse
               two
               Companies
               sent
               by
               Lord
               Tirconnell
               ,
               and
               the
               Northern
               Gentlemen
               to
               enter
               into
               an
               Association
               for
               their
               own
               defence
               ibid.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Lord
               Tirconnell
               hastened
               to
               run
               them
               into
               blood
               ,
               before
               King
               James's
               coming
               
                 p.
                 106
              
            
             
               11.
               
               Justification
               of
               their
               declaring
               for
               their
               present
               Majesties
               ibid.
               
            
             
               12.
               
               Their
               defence
               of
               themselves
               of
               great
               benefit
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Cause
               ,
               and
               almost
               miraculous
               
                 p.
                 107
              
            
             
               13.
               
               Lord
               Tirconnell's
               Lyes
               and
               Wheedles
               to
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               to
               send
               him
               to
               
                 France
                 p.
                 109
              
            
             
               14.
               
               Lord
               Mountjoy's
               Reasons
               to
               accept
               it
               .
               Articles
               granted
               to
               him
               by
               Tirconnell
               for
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               not
               kept
               
                 p.
                 110
              
            
             
               15.
               
               Lord
               Tirconnell
               proceeds
               to
               disarm
               the
               Protestants
               .
               Manner
               of
               doing
               it
               ,
               and
               taking
               away
               their
               Horses
               .
               A
               perfect
               Dragooning
               
                 p.
                 111
              
            
             
               
               16.
               
               Proclamation
               issued
               ,
               after
               it
               had
               been
               done
               by
               verbal
               Orders
               
                 p.
                 113
              
            
             
               17.
               
               The
               Arms
               for
               the
               most
               part
               embezled
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               who
               took
               them
               .
               This
               had
               like
               to
               have
               occasioned
               a
               worse
               Dragooning
               ,
               prevented
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Meath
                 p.
                 113
                 ,
                 114
              
            
             
               18.
               
               The
               manner
               of
               taking
               up
               and
               embezling
               Horses
               
                 p.
                 114
              
            
             
               19.
               
               Miserable
               condition
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               being
               disarmed
               amongst
               their
               Irish
               Enemies
               .
               Protestants
               had
               the
               highest
               Legal
               Property
               in
               their
               Arms.
               The
               Government
               by
               taking
               them
               away
               ,
               must
               design
               their
               ruin
               
                 p.
                 115
              
            
             
               20.
               
               No
               Reason
               for
               disarming
               us
               but
               to
               make
               us
               a
               Prey
               
                 p.
                 116
              
            
             
               21.
               
               It
               was
               necessary
               in
               King
               James's
               Circumstances
               :
               but
               the
               Necessity
               occasioned
               by
               his
               own
               fault
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 9.
              
               
               Secondly
               ,
               Lord
               Tirconnell's
               Attempts
               on
               the
               Protestants
               Personal
               Fortunes
               
                 p.
                 117
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Which
               he
               destroyed
               by
               encouraging
               Popish
               Tenants
               against
               their
               Protestant
               Landlords
               ,
               and
               swearing
               them
               into
               Plots
               .
               Gentlemen
               forced
               to
               live
               ,
               for
               some
               time
               before
               the
               Turn
               ,
               on
               their
               Stocks
               
                 p.
                 117
                 ,
                 118
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Forced
               into
               England
               with
               little
               ready
               Mony.
               Many
               burnt
               out
               of
               their
               Houses
               in
               the
               Country
               .
               Many
               robbed
               ,
               and
               some
               murthered
               
                 p.
                 118
                 ,
                 119
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Protestants
               impoverished
               by
               vexatious
               Law
               Suits
               
                 p.
                 119
              
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               Delays
               ,
               and
               the
               Treachery
               of
               Popish
               Council
               
                 p.
                 120
              
            
             
               5.
               
               By
               defending
               their
               Charters
               ,
               and
               being
               forced
               to
               take
               out
               new
               ones
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               By
               free
               Quarters
               .
               Inkeepers
               and
               Houskeepers
               ruined
               
                 p.
                 121
              
            
             
               7.
               
               By
               the
               burden
               of
               Priests
               and
               Fryars
               
                 p.
                 122
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 10.
              
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               King
               James's
               own
               Attempts
               on
               the
               same
               
                 p.
                 123
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Quartering
               on
               private
               Houses
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Articles
               to
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               .
               Most
               Soldiers
               had
               many
               Quarters
               .
               Mischievous
               in
               their
               Quarters
               .
               Instance
               in
               Brown
               ,
               who
               robbed
               his
               Landlord
               ,
               and
               swore
               Treason
               against
               him
               
                 p.
                 123
                 ,
                 124
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Plundering
               and
               killing
               the
               Protestants
               Stock
               .
               Vast
               numbers
               destroyed
               ,
               and
               stolen
               
                 p.
                 125
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Irish
               encouraged
               to
               do
               so
               :
               no
               Redress
               upon
               Complaints
               
                 p
                 126
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Nugent
               avowed
               it
               .
               Rapparees
               
                 Necessary
                 Evils
              
               .
               Stop
               put
               to
               
               this
               Trade
               ,
               when
               they
               began
               to
               rob
               one
               another
               
                 p.
                 127
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 11.
              
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               King
               James's
               further
               Methods
               to
               compleat
               the
               ruin
               of
               the
               Protestants
               Personal
               Fortunes
               
                 p.
                 128
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Taking
               away
               Absentees
               Goods
               .
               Bill
               for
               it
               in
               Parliament
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Methods
               to
               drain
               those
               that
               staid
               ,
               of
               their
               ready
               Mony
               
                 p.
                 129
              
            
             
               1.
               
               By
               Licences
               for
               Ships
               to
               go
               for
               
                 England
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               pretended
               Liberty
               of
               Transporting
               Goods
               
                 p.
                 130
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Licences
               for
               Persons
               to
               go
               for
               
                 England
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               Protections
               granted
               ,
               and
               voided
               ibid.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               By
               seizing
               Mony
               and
               Plate
               upon
               Informations
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Boiselot's
               Dragooning
               of
               
                 Cork
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               7.
               
               Act
               for
               the
               Subsidy
               at
               20000
               l.
               per
               Month
               on
               Lands
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Second
               Subsidy
               of
               20000
               l.
               per
               Month
               on
               Personal
               Estates
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Debates
               in
               Council
               about
               this
               ,
               and
               Manner
               of
               ordering
               it
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Tax
               for
               the
               Militia
               
                 p.
                 132
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Tax
               for
               fortifying
               the
               Avenues
               of
               
                 Dublin
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Tax
               for
               quartering
               Soldiers
               ,
               call'd
               Bed-Mony
               
                 p.
                 133
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Brass
               Mony.
               Illegal
               .
               Void
               the
               necessity
               of
               Parliaments
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Of
               what
               Metal
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               coined
               (
               viz.
               965375
               l.
               )
               in
               one
               year
               
                 p.
                 134
              
            
             
               Forced
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               all
               Payments
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Fitton
               forced
               it
               on
               Trustees
               for
               Orphans
               
                 p.
                 135
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Lutterell
               forced
               it
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               by
               the
               Provost-Martial
               ibid.
               
            
             
               On
               
                 Smith
                 ,
                 Leeson
                 ,
                 Bennet
              
               ,
               Widow
               Chapman
               ,
               her
               barbarous
               usage
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Papists
               not
               forced
               to
               receive
               it
               from
               Protestants
               
                 p
                 ,
                 136
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Seizing
               of
               Protestants
               Wooll
               ,
               Hides
               ,
               Tallow
               
                 p.
                 137
              
            
             
               Peircy
               to
               have
               bin
               hanged
               for
               saying
               he
               was
               not
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               them
               
                 p.
                 138
              
            
             
               Protestants
               not
               permitted
               to
               Export
               them
               .
               Their
               Imports
               seized
               ibid.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Seizing
               of
               Corn
               and
               Mault
               .
               The
               Treason
               of
               having
               Bisket
               .
               
                 Giles
                 Meigh
                 p.
                 139
              
            
             
               Difficult
               for
               Protestants
               to
               get
               Corn
               or
               Bread
               ,
               this
               before
               Harvest
               would
               have
               forced
               out
               all
               their
               Silver
               ibid.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               Seizing
               Wool
               as
               soon
               as
               shorn
               
                 p.
                 140
              
            
             
               
               Searching
               Houses
               for
               Copper
               and
               Brass
               for
               the
               Mint
               ;
               and
               taking
               private
               Accompts
               of
               what
               else
               the
               Protestants
               had
               in
               in
               their
               Houses
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               11.
               
               Lord
               Mayors
               rating
               of
               Merchant
               Goods
               .
               Forced
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               but
               disregarded
               by
               the
               Papists
               :
               instance
               in
               the
               very
               Lord
               Mayor
               himself
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               12.
               
               Proclamation
               to
               Rate
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               in
               Exchange
               for
               Brass
               ,
               on
               pain
               of
               death
               .
               
                 p.
                 141
              
            
             
               13.
               
               Inference
               from
               the
               whole
               .
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 12.
              
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               King
               James's
               destruction
               of
               the
               Protestants
               Real
               Estates
               .
               
                 p.
                 142
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Explication
               of
               old
               and
               new
               Interest
               ,
               and
               account
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Tenure
               by
               which
               the
               Protestants
               held
               their
               Estates
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Papists
               outed
               of
               their
               Estates
               by
               the
               late
               Rebellion
               still
               kept
               up
               a
               claim
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               Jointures
               and
               Settlements
               of
               them
               ,
               which
               were
               confirmed
               in
               King
               James's
               Parliament
               .
               
                 p.
                 143
              
            
             
               2.
               
               King
               James
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               gave
               out
               he
               would
               preserve
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               .
               Lord
               Clarendon
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellor
               Porter
               ,
               and
               the
               Judges
               in
               Circuit
               directed
               to
               declare
               it
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Papists
               knew
               it
               was
               only
               colour
               
                 p.
                 144
              
            
             
               Nagle's
               Coventry
               Letter
               first
               openly
               broke
               the
               matter
               ,
               
                 October
                 26.
                 1686.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Tirconnell
               ,
               at
               his
               coming
               Governour
               ,
               leaves
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Nugent
               and
               Rice
               sent
               to
               England
               to
               concert
               the
               methods
               of
               Repealing
               it
               ,
               but
               concealed
               for
               the
               present
               their
               success
               
                 p.
                 145
              
            
             
               At
               their
               return
               prepared
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ibid.
               
            
             
               For
               which
               Matters
               had
               been
               fitted
               by
               the
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               ,
               and
               reversal
               of
               Outlawries
               against
               the
               Irish
               Peers
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Papists
               had
               not
               patience
               to
               wait
               for
               their
               Estates
               till
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               ▪
               went
               to
               work
               by
               counterfeit
               Deeds
               ,
               and
               by
               old
               Injunctions
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               
                 p.
                 146
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Matters
               ripe
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               put
               off
               till
               the
               Parliament
               which
               was
               to
               sit
               in
               
                 England
                 ,
                 November
                 1688.
              
               should
               take
               off
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               ,
               &c.
               
                 p.
                 147
              
            
             
               5.
               at
               King
               James's
               arrival
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               was
               against
               his
               Interest
               
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               First
               ,
               because
               of
               loss
               of
               time
               ;
               the
               Kingdom
               not
               reduced
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               which
               was
               King
               James's
               Allegation
               for
               not
               calling
               one
               in
               England
               ,
               this
               reflected
               on
               his
               sincerity
               
                 p.
                 148
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               It
               was
               the
               way
               to
               disoblige
               all
               that
               were
               inclined
               to
               him
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               
                 Scotland
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               It
               disobliged
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               Irish
               themselves
               ibid.
               
            
             
               9.
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               It
               rendered
               all
               not
               under
               his
               power
               ,
               desperate
               
                 p.
                 149
              
            
             
               10.
               
               Against
               all
               Reason
               and
               Interest
               he
               called
               one
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               
                 Dye
                 a
                 Martyr
                 or
                 Establish
                 Popery
                 ibid.
                 
              
            
             
               11.
               
               This
               Parliament
               fitted
               for
               our
               ruin
               ,
               both
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               King
               and
               of
               both
               Houses
               .
               ibid.
               
            
             
               13.
               
               Method
               of
               filling
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               with
               Popish
               Peers
               .
               Only
               four
               or
               five
               Protestant
               Temporal
               ,
               and
               four
               Spiritual
               Lords
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Several
               Acts
               past
               not
               by
               consent
               of
               these
               last
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               pretended
               in
               their
               Preambles
               
                 p.
                 150
              
            
             
               14.
               
               House
               of
               Commons
               how
               filled
               .
               Manner
               of
               Electing
               Members
               ,
               Only
               two
               Protestants
               (
               that
               could
               be
               called
               such
               )
               in
               it
               
                 p.
                 151
              
            
             
               15.
               
               The
               whole
               House
               a
               slave
               to
               the
               Kings
               Will.
               No
               Protestations
               allowed
               
                 p.
                 153
              
            
             
               16.
               
               How
               much
               Reason
               we
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               England
               ,
               had
               to
               dread
               Papists
               in
               a
               Parliament
               
                 p.
                 154
              
            
             
               17.
               
               First
               ,
               Account
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Of
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               
                 p.
                 155
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Clause
               in
               it
               of
               holding
               Correspondence
               since
               
                 Aug.
                 1.
                 1688.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Clause
               of
               cutting
               off
               Remainders
               
                 p.
                 156
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               No
               Protestant
               might
               hope
               to
               be
               reprized
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Clause
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               against
               the
               Kings
               Pardoning
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Reason
               this
               Act
               was
               kept
               so
               secret
               .
               Copy
               procured
               by
               Mr.
               Coghlan
               .
               Upon
               account
               of
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Southwell's
              
               Pardon
               Sollicited
               by
               Lord
               Seaforth
               .
               King
               James
               in
               a
               Passion
               with
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               for
               betraying
               his
               Prerogative
               by
               this
               Clause
               against
               Pardoning
               
                 p.
                 157
                 ,
                 158
                 ,
                 159
              
            
             
               18.
               
               Observations
               ,
               First
               ,
               King
               James
               could
               not
               dispense
               when
               the
               Irish
               pleased
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Near
               three
               thousand
               Protestants
               condemned
               for
               not
               coming
               in
               by
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Act
               ,
               never
               published
               but
               kept
               ▪
               
               secret
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Folly
               of
               attainted
               Persons
               to
               think
               of
               ever
               being
               Pardoned
               ,
               if
               King
               James
               be
               restored
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               not
               in
               his
               power
               
                 p.
                 160
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               Papists
               got
               into
               their
               Estates
               before
               the
               time
               set
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ibid.
               
            
             
               19.
               
               Means
               how
               the
               Papists
               got
               Possessions
               
                 p.
                 161
              
            
             
               First
               ,
               Popish
               Tenants
               attorn'd
               to
               their
               old
               Popish
               Landlords
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               Advantages
               taken
               of
               Clauses
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               From
               Orders
               about
               Garrisoning
               Mansion-Houses
               .
               Sending
               the
               Protestant
               Owners
               to
               the
               Goal
               ,
               who
               must
               never
               have
               expected
               either
               their
               Houses
               or
               Lives
               ,
               if
               King
               James
               had
               prevailed
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Estates
               of
               Absentees
               disposed
               of
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               Papists
               
                 p.
                 162
              
            
             
               20.
               
               Objection
               ,
               That
               King
               James
               did
               not
               know
               the
               Consequence
               of
               Repealing
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               First
               ,
               King
               James
               understood
               them
               better
               than
               any
               ;
               and
               held
               ten
               thousand
               pounds
               a
               year
               by
               them
               when
               Duke
               of
               
                 York
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               King
               James
               would
               not
               hear
               the
               Protestants
               plead
               at
               the
               Bar
               against
               the
               Repeal
               
                 p.
                 163
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               in
               a
               Speech
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               set
               forth
               the
               ill
               Consequences
               at
               large
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               The
               Protestants
               opposed
               it
               from
               Point
               to
               Point
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               Protestants
               were
               resolved
               to
               use
               their
               utmost
               ,
               that
               the
               ill
               intents
               of
               their
               Adversaries
               might
               appear
               the
               more
               
                 p.
                 164
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               Lord
               chief
               Justice
               Keating's
               Paper
               given
               to
               King
               James
               in
               behalf
               of
               Purchasers
               ,
               rejected
               ibid.
               
            
             
               21.
               
               Protestants
               lost
               more
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               than
               all
               that
               favour
               King
               James's
               Cause
               in
               England
               are
               worth
               .
               
                 p.
                 165
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 13.
              
               
               Eighthly
               ,
               The
               danger
               into
               which
               King
               James
               brought
               the
               lives
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
               
                 Ireland
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               1.
               
               At
               King
               James's
               Coming
               no
               General
               Pardon
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               been
               his
               Interest
               in
               respect
               of
               
                 England
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Is
               not
               chargeable
               with
               particular
               Murders
               further
               than
               by
               arming
               such
               Men
               as
               would
               be
               guilty
               of
               them
               
                 p.
                 166
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Governments
               Design
               upon
               our
               Lives
               ibid.
               
            
             
               
               First
               ,
               by
               feigned
               Plots
               ;
               and
               Protecting
               the
               Perjured
               Witnesses
               .
               Instance
               in
               Spikes
               Case
               .
               The
               Dumb
               Friar
               
                 p.
                 167
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               By
               wresting
               Facts
               to
               Treason
               .
               Nugent
               declar'd
               Protestants
               ,
               having
               Arms
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               
                 p.
                 168
              
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               By
               violating
               Articles
               .
               Mr.
               Brown
               of
               Cork
               .
               Town
               of
               Bandon
               .
               Earl
               of
               Inchiquin
               .
               Captain
               Boyle
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Southwell
              
               and
               his
               Party
               .
               Lord
               Mountjoy's
               Soldiers
               .
               Fort
               of
               Culmore
               .
               King
               James's
               approach
               to
               Derry
               .
               Captain
               
                 Dixy
                 .
                 Kenaght
              
               Castle
               
                 p.
                 169
                 ,
                 170
              
            
             
               Fourthly
               .
               By
               violating
               Protections
               
                 p.
                 171
              
            
             
               Protestants
               of
               
                 Down
                 p.
                 171
              
            
             
               Protestants
               brought
               before
               Derry
               by
               General
               Rosen
               .
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               applyed
               to
               King
               James
               about
               it
               .
               King
               James
               excused
               
                 Rosen
                 p.
                 173
                 ,
                 174
              
            
             
               Captain
               Barton
               of
               
                 Carrick
                 Mac
                 Cross
                 p.
                 175
              
            
             
               Fifthly
               ,
               By
               private
               Orders
               and
               Proclamations
               with
               the
               penalty
               of
               Death
               .
               Several
               Instances
               
                 p.
                 178
              
            
             
               Sixthly
               ,
               By
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               .
               Abstract
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Archbishops
                   2
                
                 
                   Duke
                   1
                
                 
                   Temporal
                   Lords
                   63
                
                 
                   Ladies
                   22
                
                 
                   Bishops
                   7
                
                 
                   Knights
                   85
                
                 
                   Clergymen
                   83
                
                 
                   Esquires
                   and
                   Gentlemen
                   2182
                
                 
                   —
                   2445
                
              
               
                 p.
                 179
                 ,
                 180
              
            
             
               Not
               equalled
               by
               the
               Proscription
               at
               Rome
               .
               Great
               part
               Attainted
               on
               
                 Common
                 Fame
                 p.
                 182
              
            
             
               Observations
               on
               the
               Act
               ibid.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Leaves
               no
               room
               for
               the
               King
               to
               Pardon
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Act
               concealed
               .
               Out
               of
               the
               Power
               of
               an
               English
               Parliament
               to
               Repeal
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Act
                 for
                 cutting
                 off
              
               Ireland
               from
               England
               
                 p.
                 183
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               hast
               in
               drawing
               it
               up
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Many
               left
               out
               ,
               particularly
               the
               Collegians
               ,
               and
               how
               ibid.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Applications
               in
               behalf
               of
               Protestants
               made
               their
               Case
               worse
               
                 p.
                 184
              
            
             
               
               6.
               
               Allowing
               of
               time
               to
               prove
               Innocency
               ,
               a
               meer
               Collusion
               ibid.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               None
               knew
               what
               time
               was
               given
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               None
               knew
               what
               they
               would
               call
               Innocency
               .
               Instance
               Desmineer
               and
               
                 Ginnery
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Embargo
               on
               this
               side
               would
               not
               let
               them
               know
               on
               the
               other
               side
               .
               4.
               
               The
               Embargo
               on
               the
               other
               side
               would
               not
               let
               them
               come
               hither
               .
               5.
               
               To
               have
               come
               would
               have
               been
               an
               unwise
               Venture
               
                 p.
                 177
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Objection
               ,
               That
               few
               Protestants
               lost
               their
               Lives
               .
               
                 p.
                 178
              
            
             
               Answer
               ,
               1.
               
               When
               it
               is
               known
               how
               many
               have
               perished
               ,
               they
               will
               not
               appear
               few
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Irish
               Papists
               would
               not
               venture
               at
               much
               Murthering
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               past
               an
               after
               Reckoning
               ,
               they
               feared
               such
               Cruelty
               would
               be
               revenged
               on
               Roman
               Catholicks
               in
               
                 England
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Protestants
               were
               cautious
               not
               to
               provoke
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               true
               to
               one
               another
               
                 p.
                 179
              
            
             
               4.
               
               We
               dont
               know
               what
               would
               have
               been
               done
               with
               Attainted
               Persons
               ibid.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Protestants
               if
               Obnoxious
               absconded
               or
               escaped
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Support
               of
               King
               James's
               Army
               depended
               on
               the
               Protestants
               
                 p.
                 179
              
            
             
               Scotch
               Officers
               that
               came
               here
               wondered
               to
               find
               how
               Protestants
               were
               used
               ,
               having
               heard
               so
               much
               the
               contrary
               at
               home
               
                 p.
                 180
              
            
             
               The
               same
               given
               out
               in
               England
               .
               Pity
               but
               those
               who
               believed
               and
               forwarded
               it
               ,
               had
               been
               sent
               hither
               ibid.
               
            
             
               The
               Irish
               doing
               what
               they
               did
               in
               their
               Circumstances
               ,
               what
               would
               they
               have
               done
               if
               left
               to
               their
               swing
               ?
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 14.
              
               
               Ninthly
               ,
               The
               method
               King
               James
               took
               to
               destroy
               our
               Religion
               
                 p.
                 181
              
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Attempts
               against
               our
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               no
               sudden
               thing
               but
               the
               result
               of
               a
               long
               Design
               ;
               for
               which
               Tirconnel
               had
               20000
               l.
               
                 per
                 annum
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               King
               James
               pretended
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               but
               not
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               Roman
               Catholick
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Laws
               and
               Coronation
               Oath
               secured
               our
               Religion
               .
               The
               Clergy
               had
               merited
               from
               King
               James
               by
               opposing
               the
               Exclusion
               ;
               and
               disobliged
               their
               People
               
                 p.
                 182
              
            
             
               4.
               
               At
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               declared
               
               that
               his
               Promises
               to
               the
               Church
               were
               not
               intended
               for
               
                 Ireland
                 p.
                 183
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 15.
              
               
               First
               ,
               By
               taking
               away
               our
               Schools
               and
               Universities
               
                 p.
                 184
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Lord
               Tirconnell
               put
               the
               Schools
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Law
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Papists
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               would
               have
               put
               in
               Popish
               Fellows
               into
               the
               College
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Stopt
               the
               College
               Pension
               of
               388
               l.
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               from
               
                 Easter
                 1688.
              
               turned
               out
               the
               Fellows
               and
               Students
               ;
               seized
               on
               the
               Library
               and
               Furniture
               
                 p
                 193
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Forbid
               three
               of
               them
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               not
               to
               meet
               together
               
                 p.
                 194
              
            
             
               5.
               
               King
               James
               did
               not
               fill
               up
               vacant
               Bishopricks
               and
               Livings
               in
               his
               Gift
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               allowed
               nothing
               for
               supplying
               the
               Cures
               
                 p.
                 195
              
            
             
               7.
               
               All
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Livings
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               soon
               have
               come
               into
               the
               Kings
               hands
               .
               
                 p.
                 196
              
            
             
               8.
               
               This
               not
               the
               effect
               of
               our
               Constitution
               ,
               the
               same
               in
               Popish
               Countries
               .
               Thirty
               five
               Bishopricks
               void
               in
               France
               in
               1688.
               
               King
               James's
               Ungratefulness
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ibid.
               
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 16.
              
               
               Secondly
               ,
               By
               taking
               away
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Clergy
               
                 p.
                 197
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Book-Mony
               denyed
               by
               the
               Papists
               from
               King
               James's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Priests
               put
               in
               for
               Tythes
               .
               Hardly
               recovered
               by
               Protestants
               
                 p.
                 198
              
            
             
               3.
               
               An
               Act
               of
               their
               Parliament
               applied
               Papists
               Tythes
               to
               the
               Priests
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               Protestants
               Tythes
               too
               when
               the
               Priests
               had
               the
               Benefices
               ibid.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Priests
               forc'd
               into
               Possession
               of
               Glebes
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               any
               
                 p.
                 199
              
            
             
               6.
               
               Protestant
               Clergy
               little
               better
               for
               the
               Tythes
               left
               to
               them
               .
               Protestants
               had
               little
               Tythings
               left
               .
               Priests
               by
               Dragoons
               seized
               what
               there
               was
               ;
               never
               wanted
               Pretences
               ibid.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               House-Mony
               in
               Corporations
               taken
               away
               by
               their
               Parliament
               .
               Pleaded
               against
               before
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               
                 p.
                 200
              
            
             
               
               8.
               
               The
               same
               took
               away
               Ulster
               Table
               of
               Tythes
               
                 p.
                 201
              
            
             
               9.
               
               Duties
               payable
               to
               the
               King
               out
               of
               Livings
               ,
               were
               exacted
               wholly
               from
               the
               Protestant
               Incumbents
               though
               they
               had
               nothing
               left
               to
               them
               of
               their
               Livings
               :
               their
               Persons
               seized
               and
               sent
               to
               Goal
               ibid.
               
            
             
               Collonel
               Moore
               Clerk
               of
               the
               First
               Fruits
               ,
               imprisoned
               because
               he
               would
               not
               be
               severe
               against
               them
               .
               
                 p.
                 202
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 17.
              
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               By
               taking
               away
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Church
               ibid.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               The
               Churches
               Right
               by
               Prescription
               to
               Jurisdiction
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Act
               of
               their
               Parliament
               destroyed
               this
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               by
               exempting
               all
               that
               please
               to
               be
               Dissenters
               
                 p.
                 203
              
            
             
               3.
               
               In
               most
               Diocesses
               the
               Bishops
               Dead
               or
               Attainted
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               encouraged
               the
               most
               Refractory
               Dissenters
               (
               Quakers
               )
               against
               the
               Church
               
                 p.
                 204
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Likewise
               leud
               and
               debauched
               Converts
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Kings
               Courts
               hindred
               Bishops
               Proceedings
               against
               debauched
               Clergymen
               .
               Instance
               in
               Ross
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Killmore
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               7.
               
               King
               James
               appointed
               Chancellors
               .
               Gordon
               a
               Papist
               in
               Dublin
               .
               King
               James
               asserted
               a
               Power
               over
               his
               Protestant
               ,
               though
               not
               over
               his
               Roman
               Catholick
               Clergy
               .
               A
               gross
               breach
               of
               Trust
               and
               provoking
               Temptation
               to
               his
               People
               
                 p.
                 205
                 ,
                 206
              
            
             
               8.
               
               Papists
               encouraged
               Debauchery
               ;
               and
               had
               rather
               have
               us
               of
               no
               Religion
               than
               Protestants
               .
               
                 p.
                 206
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 18.
              
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               By
               taking
               away
               their
               Churches
               
                 p.
                 208
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Priests
               declared
               they
               would
               have
               our
               Churches
               .
               Act
               of
               their
               Parliament
               gave
               them
               to
               them
               ,
               with
               the
               Livings
               ,
               as
               they
               fell
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               At
               Duke
               Schonberg's
               landing
               they
               set
               the
               Rabble
               to
               deface
               them
               .
               Instance
               in
               Trim
               and
               other
               Rudenesses
               
                 p.
                 209
              
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Churches
               seized
               in
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Feb.
                 24.
                 1688.
              
               to
               put
               Arms
               in
               .
               
                 September
                 6.
                 1689.
              
               to
               search
               for
               Arms.
               Barbarities
               used
               in
               them
               .
               In
               October
               and
               November
               the
               Churches
               seized
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               By
               the
               Officers
               or
               Magistrates
               of
               the
               Army
               .
               Christ
               Church
               Dublin
               seized
               
                 p.
                 210
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Protestants
               Complain
               and
               press
               to
               King
               James
               the
               Act
               for
               Liberty
               
               of
               Conscience
               .
               Are
               referred
               by
               him
               to
               the
               Law
               ibid.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               injustice
               of
               this
               
                 p.
                 211
              
            
             
               7.
               
               For
               a
               colour
               to
               England
               and
               Scotland
               King
               James
               issues
               a
               Proclamation
               against
               seizing
               Churches
               ,
               which
               served
               only
               to
               hasten
               the
               doing
               of
               it
               ibid.
               
            
             
               8.
               
               Priests
               slighted
               the
               Proclamation
               
                 p.
                 212
              
            
             
               9.
               
               Applications
               made
               to
               the
               King
               for
               Relief
               ibid.
               
            
             
               10.
               
               On
               behalf
               of
               Waterford
               and
               Wexford
               .
               King
               James
               Orders
               Restitution
               ;
               but
               is
               refused
               to
               be
               obeyed
               by
               the
               Mayors
               and
               Officers
               ibid.
               
            
             
               11.
               
               On
               new
               Applications
               from
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               he
               refers
               Waterford
               Petition
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrone
               Governor
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               who
               calls
               their
               Church
               a
               place
               of
               strength
               .
               and
               turns
               it
               into
               a
               Garrison
               .
               The
               Mayor
               of
               Wexford
               turned
               out
               ,
               but
               the
               Church
               never
               restored
               
                 p.
                 213
              
            
             
               12.
               
               When
               King
               James
               would
               have
               kept
               his
               word
               to
               us
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               his
               Clergy
               ibid.
               
            
             
               13.
               
               Act
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               provides
               not
               against
               Disturbers
               of
               Assemblies
               
                 p.
                 214
              
            
             
               14.
               
               Many
               Disorders
               committed
               by
               their
               Soldiers
               in
               our
               Churches
               ibid.
               
            
             
               15.
               
               
                 Christ
                 Church
                 ,
                 Dublin
              
               ,
               shut
               up
               
                 September
                 6.
              
               
               Seized
               
                 October
                 27.
                 
                 September
                 13.
              
               all
               Protestants
               are
               forbid
               to
               assemble
               .
               
                 July
                 13.
                 1689.
              
               all
               Protestants
               confined
               to
               their
               Parishes
               though
               two
               or
               three
               Parishes
               have
               but
               one
               Church
               .
               
                 June
                 30.
              
               more
               than
               five
               Protestants
               forbid
               to
               meet
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               .
               Had
               King
               James
               succeeded
               at
               the
               Boyne
               ,
               we
               should
               never
               have
               had
               our
               Churches
               again
               .
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               brought
               to
               this
               
                 p.
                 215
                 ,
                 216
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 19.
              
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               By
               encouraging
               Converts
               ;
               and
               ill
               Treatment
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               
                 p.
                 216
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Protestant
               Wives
               severely
               treated
               by
               their
               Husbands
               .
               Servants
               by
               their
               Masters
               .
               Tenants
               by
               their
               Landords
               ibid.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Those
               that
               turned
               escaped
               Robberies
               ,
               &c.
               
                 p.
                 217
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Protestant
               Clergy
               sure
               to
               be
               Plundered
               .
               Bishops
               of
               Laughlin
               and
               
                 Waterford
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               4.
               
               Without
               Horses
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               afronted
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               
                 Dublin
                 p.
                 218
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Dr.
               Foy's
               Treatment
               for
               resuting
               Mr.
               Hall.
               Dr.
               King
               's
               in
               his
               own
               Church
               .
               Mr.
               Knight's
               by
               the
               Mayor
               of
               
                 Scarborough
                 ,
                 &c.
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               
               6.
               
               Oaths
               tendered
               them
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               refusal
               imprisoned
               .
               Hindred
               from
               visiting
               their
               Sick
               by
               Priests
               
                 p.
                 219
              
            
             
               7.
               
               Forced
               the
               Ministers
               to
               go
               about
               to
               take
               the
               number
               of
               their
               Parishoners
               
                 p.
                 220
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Sect.
                 20.
              
               
               Sixthly
               ,
               By
               Misrepresentations
               of
               them
               and
               their
               Principles
               
                 p.
                 221
              
            
             
               1
               ,
               2.
               
               Priests
               told
               ignorant
               People
               that
               our
               Church
               allowed
               the
               King
               might
               oblige
               all
               his
               Subjects
               to
               be
               of
               his
               Faith
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               From
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Non-Resistance
               ,
               they
               told
               us
               ,
               the
               King
               might
               use
               us
               as
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Seignior
              
               or
               the
               French
               King
               does
               his
               Subjects
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               King
               James
               warned
               the
               young
               Mr.
               Cecills
               against
               our
               Bishops
               as
               ill
               Men
               ,
               and
               all
               false
               to
               him
               
                 p.
                 222
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Yalden's
               weekly
               Abhorrences
               .
               Scandalous
               falshood
               of
               Dr.
               King
               and
               Dr.
               
                 Foy
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               6.
               
               Defence
               upon
               the
               whole
               of
               desiring
               and
               promoting
               King
               William
               to
               rescue
               us
               
                 p.
                 224
              
            
             
               7.
               
               From
               the
               lawfulness
               of
               the
               Grecians
               to
               desire
               or
               accept
               the
               like
               from
               a
               Christian
               Army
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 Chap.
                 IV.
              
               That
               there
               remained
               no
               prospect
               of
               Deliverance
               for
               us
               but
               from
               their
               present
               Majesties
               
                 p.
                 225
              
            
             
               1.
               
               There
               remained
               no
               defence
               for
               us
               from
               the
               Laws
               ,
               or
               King
               
                 James
                 ibid.
              
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Unreasonable
               to
               trust
               to
               a
               new
               Miracle
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               Our
               Adversaries
               scoft
               us
               with
               Preaching
               Patience
               ,
               as
               Julian
               did
               the
               Christians
               ibid.
               
            
             
               4
               Mad
               at
               their
               Prey
               ,
               being
               rescued
               by
               his
               present
               Majesty
               
                 p.
                 226
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 CHAP.
                 V.
              
               A
               short
               Account
               of
               those
               Protestants
               who
               left
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               that
               stayed
               .
               228
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     1.
                  
                   
                   Concerning
                   those
                   who
                   went
                   away
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Reason
                   of
                   this
                   Section
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   No
                   Law
                   against
                   Subjects
                   Transporting
                   themselves
                   into
                   the
                   English
                   Dominions
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   The
                   Danger
                   of
                   staying
                   ,
                   and
                   no
                   prospect
                   of
                   doing
                   good
                   by
                   their
                   stay
                   in
                   
                     Ireland
                     229
                  
                
                 
                   
                   4.
                   
                   No
                   prospect
                   of
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   subsist
                   in
                   
                     Ireland
                     ibid.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   The
                   Reason
                   of
                   Clergy
                   Mens
                   going
                   230
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   The
                   going
                   away
                   of
                   so
                   many
                   of
                   all
                   sorts
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   without
                   sufficient
                   cause
                   
                     p.
                     231
                  
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   Nor
                   from
                   a
                   sudden
                   and
                   panick
                   fear
                   :
                   because
                   it
                   continued
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   
                     p.
                     232
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Sect.
                     2.
                  
                   
                   Concerning
                   those
                   that
                   stayed
                   
                     p.
                     233
                  
                
                 
                   1.
                   
                   Distribution
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   stayed
                   ,
                   into
                   four
                   sorts
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   First
                   ,
                   The
                   meaner
                   People
                   ,
                   either
                   could
                   not
                   get
                   away
                   ,
                   or
                   were
                   left
                   in
                   charge
                   with
                   the
                   Concerns
                   of
                   those
                   that
                   went
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   The
                   Gentlemen
                   dreaded
                   to
                   beg
                   or
                   starve
                   in
                   
                     England
                     ibid.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   4.
                   
                   Were
                   willing
                   to
                   secure
                   what
                   they
                   had
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   could
                   
                     p.
                     234
                  
                
                 
                   5.
                   
                   Were
                   desirous
                   to
                   Protect
                   their
                   poor
                   Dependants
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   6.
                   
                   Were
                   useful
                   in
                   interceding
                   for
                   ,
                   and
                   relieving
                   many
                   Distrest
                   
                     p.
                     235
                  
                
                 
                   7.
                   
                   In
                   Counselling
                   and
                   advising
                   inferior
                   Protestants
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   8.
                   
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   Those
                   that
                   had
                   Employments
                   ;
                   their
                   stay
                   of
                   great
                   importance
                   in
                   preserving
                   Records
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                     p.
                     236
                  
                
                 
                   9.
                   
                   Not
                   safe
                   for
                   them
                   to
                   decline
                   Acting
                   till
                   they
                   were
                   forced
                   
                     p.
                     237
                  
                
                 
                   10.
                   
                   In
                   many
                   Cases
                   they
                   were
                   very
                   beneficial
                   to
                   their
                   Fellow
                   Protestants
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   11.
                   
                   The
                   few
                   that
                   did
                   otherwise
                   ought
                   to
                   suffer
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   12.
                   
                   Fourthly
                   ,
                   The
                   Clergy
                   need
                   no
                   Apology
                   for
                   staying
                   .
                   Their
                   Serviceableness
                   in
                   several
                   instances
                   
                     p.
                     238
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               DIsclaiming
               Prejudice
               and
               Partiality
               .
               
                 p.
                 239
              
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               that
               Commissions
               might
               issue
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Damages
               of
               Protestants
               ibid.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Irish
               may
               blame
               themselves
               for
               what
               they
               shall
               suffer
               in
               Consequence
               of
               these
               Troubles
               ibid.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           Index
           of
           the
           Appendix
           .
        
         
           
             THE
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             in
             Ireland
             at
             large
             
               p.
               241
            
          
           
             
               The
               Persuasions
               and
               Suggestions
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Catholicks
               make
               to
               his
               Majesty
            
             :
             supposed
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             by
             Talbot
             ,
             Titular
             Archbishop
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             Collonel
             Talbot's
             
             House
             
               July
               1.
               1671.
               p.
               298
            
          
           
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               of
               the
            
             Irish
             
               Clergy
               to
               King
            
             James
             
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tirconnell
             ,
             found
             amongst
             Bishop
             Tirrell's
             .
             Papers
             in
             
               Dublin
               p.
               301
            
          
           
             
               The
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               sent
               the
               King
            
             August
             14.
             1686.
             found
             in
             Bishop
             Tirrel's
             ,
             but
             imperfect
             
               p.
               303
            
          
           
             Lord
             Clarendon's
             Speech
             in
             Council
             ,
             on
             his
             leaving
             the
             Government
             of
             
               Ireland
               .
               p.
               310
            
          
           
             A
             General
             Abstract
             of
             the
             Gross
             Produce
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Revenue
             in
             Ireland
             in
             the
             three
             first
             years
             of
             the
             Management
             ,
             beginning
             at
             
               Christmas
               1682.
            
             and
             ended
             
               Christmas
               1685.
               p.
               312
            
          
           
             Sheriffs
             for
             the
             year
             1687.
             
               p.
               313
            
          
           
             Lord
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             Debuty
             Lieutenants
             of
             Counties
             
               p.
               324
            
          
           
             Privy
             Councellors
             appointed
             by
             Letters
             from
             King
             James
             ,
             dated
             
               February
               28.
               1684.
            
             and
             such
             as
             were
             sworn
             since
             by
             particular
             Letters
             
               p.
               333
            
          
           
             The
             Civil
             List
             of
             Officers
             ,
             and
             the
             times
             of
             their
             entring
             on
             their
             Offices
             
               p.
               334
            
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             General
             and
             Field
             Officers
             of
             King
             James's
             Army
             out
             of
             the
             Muster
             Rolls
             
               p.
               341
            
          
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             the
             Letter
             dispersed
             about
             the
             Massacre
             said
             to
             be
             designed
             on
             
               December
               9.
               1688.
               p.
               345
            
          
           
             Lord
             Mountjoy's
             Circular
             Letter
             on
             his
             going
             to
             
               France
               p.
               346
            
          
           
             Judge
             Keating's
             Letter
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Temple
               ,
               December
               29.
               1688.
               p.
               347
            
          
           
             Proposals
             humbly
             offered
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnell
             ,
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishop
             Meath
             ,
             about
             the
             intended
             search
             for
             Arms
             
               p.
               353
            
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Conditions
             made
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             between
             the
             High
             Sheriff
             of
             Gallway
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoners
             afterwards
             condemned
             
               p.
               356
            
          
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             Bishop
             Maloony
             to
             Bishop
             Tyrrell
             ,
             the
             Original
             found
             amongst
             Bishop
             Tyrrell's
             Papers
             ,
             
               March
               8.
               1689.
               p.
               360
            
          
           
             Presentment
             of
             the
             Grand
             Jury
             of
             Tipperary
             against
             Protestants
             
               p.
               365
            
          
           
             A
             List
             of
             all
             the
             Men
             of
             Note
             that
             came
             with
             King
             James
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             that
             followed
             him
             after
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             could
             be
             Collected
             
               p.
               366
            
          
           
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             sate
             in
             the
             pretended
             Parliament
             at
             
             Dublin
             ,
             held
             
               May
               7.
               1689.
               p.
               369
            
          
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             ,
             and
             Burgesses
             returned
             to
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             beginning
             
               May
               7.
               1689.
               p.
               370
            
          
           
             An
             Address
             to
             King
             James
             in
             behalf
             of
             Purchasers
             under
             the
             Act
             of
             Settlement
             ,
             by
             Judg
             
               Keating
               p.
               377
            
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Meath's
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               June
               4.
               1689.
               p.
               389
            
          
           
             Copies
             of
             the
             Orders
             for
             giving
             Possessions
             
               p.
               388
            
          
           
             Albaville's
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Oyer
             and
             
               Terminer
               p.
               392
            
          
           
             A
             Petition
             of
             the
             Minister
             of
             Wexford
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Order
             thereupon
             
               p.
               395
            
          
           
             Mr.
             Prowd
             ,
             Minister
             of
             Trim
             ,
             his
             account
             of
             the
             remarkable
             Accident
             that
             happened
             upon
             Plundering
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Trim
               p.
               397
            
          
           
             General
             Rosen's
             Order
             to
             bring
             the
             Protestants
             before
             
               Derry
               p.
               399
            
          
           
             Advertisement
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             published
             by
             Mr.
             Yalden
             in
             his
             weakly
             Abhorrence
             ,
             concerning
             Dr.
             King
             and
             Dr.
             
               Foy
               p.
               404
            
          
           
             Collonel
             Lutterell's
             Order
             for
             numbering
             Protestants
             
               p.
               406
            
          
           
             Collonel
             Lutterell's
             Order
             forbidding
             above
             five
             Protestants
             to
             meet
             any
             where
             .
             
               p.
               407
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           STATE
           OF
           THE
           
             Protestants
             of
             Ireland
          
           Under
           the
           late
           King
           
           James's
           Government
           ;
           IN
           WHICH
           Their
           Carriage
           towards
           him
           is
           justified
           ,
           and
           the
           absolute
           Necessity
           of
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           submitting
           to
           their
           present
           Majesties
           is
           demonstrated
           .
        
         
           
             INTRODUCTION
             .
             
               Containing
               an
               Explication
               of
               the
               Doctrine
               of
               Passive
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               stating
               the
               true
               Notion
               and
               Latitude
               of
               it
               .
            
          
           
             1.
             
             IT
             is
             granted
             by
             some
             of
             the
             highest
             assertors
             of
             Passive
             Obedience
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             King
             design
             to
             root
             out
             a
             people
             ,
             or
             destroy
             one
             main
             part
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             favour
             of
             another
             whom
             he
             loves
             better
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             prevent
             it
             even
             by
             opposing
             him
             with
             force
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             is
             to
             be
             judged
             in
             such
             a
             case
             to
             have
             Abdicated
             the
             Government
             of
             those
             
             whom
             he
             designs
             to
             destroy
             contrary
             to
             Justice
             and
             the
             Laws
             .
             This
             is
             
             Grotius's
             Opinion
             in
             his
             Book
             
               De
               jure
            
             
             
               Belli
               &
               Pacis
            
             ,
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
             §
             11.
             where
             ,
             citing
             Barclay
             ,
             he
             says
             ,
             
               If
               a
               King
               be
               carried
               with
               a
               malitious
               design
               to
               the
               destruction
               of
               a
               whole
               Nation
               ,
               he
               loses
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               I
               grant
               ,
               since
               a
               will
               to
               Govern
               and
               to
               Destroy
               cannot
               consist
               together
               ,
               therefore
               he
               who
               professes
               himself
               an
               Enemy
               to
               a
               whole
               People
               ,
               doth
               in
               that
               very
               act
               Abdicate
               his
               Kingdom
               :
               But
               it
               seems
               hardly
               possible
               that
               this
               should
               enter
               into
               the
               heart
               of
               a
               King
               who
               is
               not
               mad
               ,
               if
               he
               govern
               only
               one
               people
               :
               but
               if
               he
               govern
               many
               ,
               it
               may
               happen
               that
               in
               favour
               of
               one
               people
               he
               may
               desire
               the
               other
               were
               destroyed
               .
            
          
           
             Doctor
             Hammond
             asserts
             Passive
             Obedience
             as
             high
             as
             any
             ,
             yet
             he
             approves
             this
             passage
             of
             Grotius
             ,
             and
             of
             Barclay
             ,
             in
             his
             vindication
             of
             Christ's
             reprehending
             S.
             Peter
             ,
             from
             the
             exceptions
             of
             Mr.
             Marshall
             (
             p.
             327.
             of
             his
             first
             Volume
             )
             Grotius
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               mentions
               some
               cases
               wherein
               a
               King
               may
               be
               resisted
               .
               As
               in
               case
               a
               King
               shall
               Abdicate
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               manifestly
               relinquish
               his
               Power
               ;
               then
               he
               turns
               private
               man
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               dealt
               with
               as
               any
               other
               such
               .
               And
               some
               other
               the
               like
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             it
             is
             observable
             that
             generally
             in
             all
             Books
             and
             Sermons
             concerning
             Obedience
             to
             Governors
             ,
             where
             this
             case
             is
             put
             ,
             
               suppose
               a
               King
               endeavour
               to
               destroy
               his
               people
               ,
            
             there
             are
             only
             two
             answers
             given
             to
             it
             ,
             one
             is
             that
             his
             Officers
             and
             Ministers
             ought
             not
             to
             obey
             him
             ;
             if
             they
             do
             the
             Law
             will
             punish
             them
             .
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             case
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             put
             ;
             that
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             suppose
             that
             any
             King
             will
             designedly
             endeavour
             to
             destroy
             his
             people
             ;
             nay
             the
             Author
             of
             Jovian
             will
             not
             allow
             us
             to
             suppose
             that
             any
             
               King
               will
               attempt
               in
            
             England
             
               to
               Govern
               altogether
               by
               Arbitrary
               Power
               and
               the
               Sword.
            
             For
             says
             he
             Chap.
             12.
             p.
             272.
             
             
               To
               suppose
               this
               ,
               is
               plainly
               to
               suppose
               the
               utmost
               impossibility
               ,
            
             and
             p.
             273.
             
             
               If
               a
               King
               should
               shut
               up
               the
               Courts
               ,
               obstruct
               or
               pervert
               Justice
               ,
               he
               allows
               that
               all
               his
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               bad
               too
               that
               tendered
               their
               own
               safety
               would
               
               desert
               him
               ,
            
             and
             Chap.
             6.
             p.
             152.
             
             He
             says
             he
             should
             be
             tempted
             to
             pray
             for
             the
             destruction
             of
             such
             a
             Prince
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             means
             of
             delivering
             the
             Church
             .
             Falkner
             in
             his
             
               Christian
               Loyalty
            
             ,
             (
             B.
             2.
             
             Chap.
             5.
             
             N.
             19
             ,
             20
             )
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               But
               if
               ever
               any
               such
               strange
               case
               as
               is
               supposed
               should
               really
               happen
               ,
               I
               confess
               it
               would
               have
               its
               great
               difficulties
               .
            
             He
             brings
             in
             
               Grotius
               ,
               De
               jure
               .
               Belli
               &
               Pacis
               ,
            
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             4.
             
             N.
             7.
             
             And
             Bishop
             
               Bilsons
               ,
               Christian
               Subjection
            
             ,
             Part
             3.
             p.
             519.
             edit
             .
             1585.
             as
             allowing
             it
             ,
             and
             seems
             to
             allow
             their
             judgment
             in
             the
             case
             :
             but
             then
             tells
             us
             
               that
               the
               case
               above-mentioned
               ought
               not
               at
               all
               to
               be
               supposed
               ,
               or
               taken
               into
               consideration
               .
            
             All
             which
             plainly
             grants
             that
             if
             a
             King
             do
             in
             earnest
             design
             the
             destruction
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             get
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             to
             concur
             with
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             who
             are
             ready
             to
             execute
             his
             wicked
             intentions
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             the
             Law
             yields
             no
             Protection
             ,
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             the
             Subjects
             may
             desert
             their
             Prince
             ,
             decline
             his
             Government
             and
             Service
             ,
             and
             seek
             Protection
             where
             they
             can
             find
             it
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             indeed
             whoever
             considers
             the
             Discourses
             that
             have
             been
             written
             concerning
             Non-Resistance
             ,
             will
             find
             that
             the
             reasons
             given
             for
             it
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Thing
             or
             Scripture
             ,
             reach
             only
             tolerable
             evils
             ,
             and
             prove
             that
             a
             man
             ought
             to
             be
             patient
             under
             pressures
             laid
             on
             him
             by
             his
             Governor
             when
             the
             mischief
             is
             not
             Universal
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             be
             Universal
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             yet
             tolerable
             ,
             and
             not
             so
             mischievous
             in
             the
             consequence
             as
             a
             Civil-War
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             were
             meant
             no
             otherwise
             by
             the
             Authors
             .
             Our
             Homilies
             press
             with
             great
             force
             the
             inconveniencies
             of
             such
             a
             War
             ,
             and
             the
             Author
             of
             Jovian
             designed
             his
             11.
             
             Chap
             :
             to
             shew
             that
             
               Resistance
               would
               be
               a
               greater
               mischief
               than
               Passive
               Obedience
            
             ;
             and
             tells
             us
             in
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Chapter
             that
             
               the
               inconvenience
               of
               Resisting
               the
               Sovereign
               would
               be
               of
               ten
               times
               worse
               consequence
               than
               it
               .
            
             Which
             in
             the
             general
             is
             true
             ,
             as
             it
             relates
             to
             private
             injuries
             or
             the
             ordinary
             Male-Administration
             of
             Government
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             applyed
             to
             the
             case
             of
             a
             Governour
             who
             designs
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             Lives
             and
             Liberties
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             has
             gotten
             Ministers
             ▪
             to
             execute
             his
             intention
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             manifest
             mistake
             and
             is
             confuted
             by
             Examples
             and
             Experience
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
             If
             we
             look
             back
             into
             History
             we
             shall
             find
             the
             best
             ,
             the
             happiest
             most
             prosperous
             People
             ,
             most
             jealous
             of
             their
             Liberty
             ;
             and
             while
             they
             continued
             
             firm
             in
             their
             resolution
             of
             maintaining
             it
             against
             the
             encroachment
             of
             their
             Governours
             even
             with
             the
             hazzard
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             they
             have
             continued
             great
             and
             happy
             ;
             but
             no
             sooner
             did
             they
             degenerate
             from
             this
             Zeal
             ,
             but
             they
             became
             contemptible
             and
             dwindled
             into
             nothing
             :
             and
             at
             this
             day
             let
             us
             look
             into
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             we
             shall
             find
             every
             Nation
             happy
             and
             thriving
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             their
             Neighbours
             abroad
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             have
             preserved
             themselves
             from
             slavery
             ;
             whereas
             all
             Countries
             under
             unlimitted
             Monarchies
             ,
             decay
             in
             their
             strength
             and
             improvements
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             may
             flourish
             for
             a
             little
             time
             by
             the
             ruin
             of
             their
             lesser
             Neighbours
             ,
             yet
             they
             at
             last
             unpeople
             their
             own
             Countries
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             permitted
             by
             God
             to
             come
             to
             that
             exorbitant
             power
             ,
             for
             their
             own
             ruin
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             plague
             to
             mankind
             .
             And
             indeed
             the
             greatest
             mischief
             of
             a
             Civil-War
             is
             the
             danger
             of
             subjecting
             the
             State
             to
             the
             absolute
             power
             of
             some
             potent
             General
             ;
             as
             it
             happened
             in
             
               Rome
               ,
               Florence
            
             ,
             and
             in
             England
             in
             the
             late
             Civil-War
             :
             for
             to
             lose
             even
             half
             the
             Subjects
             in
             a
             War
             is
             more
             tolerable
             than
             the
             loss
             of
             Liberty
             ;
             since
             if
             Liberty
             and
             good
             Laws
             be
             preserved
             ,
             an
             Age
             or
             two
             will
             repair
             the
             loss
             of
             Subjects
             and
             Improvements
             though
             they
             be
             ever
             so
             great
             :
             but
             if
             Liberty
             be
             lost
             it
             is
             never
             to
             be
             retrieved
             but
             brings
             certain
             and
             infallible
             destruction
             ;
             as
             it
             did
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             has
             brought
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             measure
             ,
             to
             Florence
             ,
             and
             will
             to
             England
             ,
             if
             ever
             the
             Prerogative
             do
             swallow
             up
             the
             Liberties
             and
             Priviledges
             of
             the
             Subjects
             .
             So
             far
             it
             is
             from
             truth
             that
             the
             allowing
             of
             Resistance
             in
             some
             cases
             of
             extremity
             has
             greater
             inconveniencies
             than
             absolute
             Subjection
             .
             The
             Scriptures
             do
             indeed
             command
             Obedience
             without
             expressing
             any
             exception
             ;
             but
             cases
             of
             extream
             necessity
             may
             as
             reasonably
             be
             presumed
             to
             be
             excepted
             here
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             command
             for
             observation
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             ;
             which
             is
             as
             positive
             as
             any
             Command
             for
             Obedience
             to
             Governors
             :
             
               Thou
               shalt
               do
               no
               manner
               of
               work
            
             saith
             the
             Commandment
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             acknowledged
             by
             all
             to
             contain
             a
             tacit
             exception
             for
             Works
             of
             necessity
             and
             Charity
             ;
             and
             whoever
             will
             consider
             the
             Commands
             for
             Obedience
             to
             Governours
             ,
             will
             find
             room
             in
             them
             for
             as
             reasonable
             an
             exception
             from
             that
             Obedience
             ,
             in
             cases
             of
             necessity
             ,
             as
             for
             servile
             works
             on
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ;
             (
             of
             which
             our
             Saviour
             himself
             approves
             :
             )
             it
             being
             as
             true
             that
             
             Governours
             were
             ▪
             made
             for
             their
             Kingdoms
             ,
             as
             the
             Sabbath
             for
             Man.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             If
             then
             
               in
               some
               cases
            
             the
             mischiefs
             of
             tamely
             submitting
             to
             the
             tyranny
             and
             usurpation
             of
             a
             Governour
             ,
             may
             be
             worse
             and
             have
             more
             dangerous
             and
             mischievous
             consequences
             to
             the
             Common-Wealth
             ,
             than
             a
             War
             ;
             I
             suppose
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             where
             this
             necessity
             is
             
               certain
               and
               apparent
            
             ,
             people
             may
             lawfully
             resist
             and
             defend
             themselves
             even
             by
             a
             War
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             lesser
             evil
             :
             and
             then
             there
             needs
             no
             more
             to
             justifie
             the
             Protestants
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             their
             deserting
             King
             James
             and
             accepting
             their
             Majesties
             protection
             ,
             than
             to
             shew
          
           
             
               I.
               That
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               one
               Prince
               or
               State
               to
               interpose
               between
               another
               Prince
               and
               his
               Subjects
               who
               uses
               them
               cruelly
               or
               endeavours
               to
               enslave
               or
               destroy
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               rescue
               them
               from
               his
               hands
               even
               by
               a
               War
               ,
               if
               other
               means
               prove
               ineffectual
               :
               and
               that
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               the
               Subjects
               to
               accept
               of
               such
               interposition
               and
               protection
               ,
               if
               they
               can
               find
               no
               better
               way
               to
               preserve
               themselves
               .
            
             
               II.
               That
               King
               James
               designed
               to
               destroy
               and
               utterly
               ruin
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Property
               of
               the
               Subjects
               in
               general
               ,
               the
               English
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               alter
               the
               very
               Frame
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               III.
               That
               he
               not
               only
               design'd
               but
               attempted
               it
               with
               great
               success
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               considerable
               progress
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               IV.
               That
               there
               remained
               no
               other
               prospect
               or
               human
               possibility
               of
               avoiding
               this
               slavery
               and
               destruction
               designed
               against
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               but
               by
               accepting
               of
               the
               Protection
               and
               submitting
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               present
               Majesties
               .
            
          
           
             If
             I
             make
             these
             particulars
             manifest
             beyond
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             very
             Consciences
             of
             Roman
             Catholicks
             cannot
             but
             own
             them
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             how
             they
             can
             condemn
             us
             for
             what
             we
             have
             done
             ;
             or
             what
             else
             they
             could
             have
             expected
             from
             us
             ;
             except
             they
             would
             have
             had
             us
             held
             up
             our
             Throats
             till
             they
             cut
             them
             ;
             which
             no
             man
             had
             reason
             to
             expect
             from
             a
             whole
             body
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             they
             least
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             designed
             to
             be
             actors
             in
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Shewing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             lawful
             for
             one
             Prince
             to
             interpose
             between
             another
             Prince
             and
             his
             Subjects
             when
             he
             uses
             them
             cruelly
             ,
             or
             endeavours
             to
             enslave
             or
             destroy
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             THIS
             Assertion
             has
             been
             made
             so
             clear
             in
             several
             Discourses
             of
             late
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             insist
             much
             on
             it
             .
             A
             few
             Arguments
             will
             be
             sufficient
             for
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             First
             therefore
             it
             may
             be
             lawful
             for
             one
             Prince
             to
             interpose
             between
             another
             Prince
             and
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             because
             he
             may
             have
             an
             Interest
             in
             that
             People
             and
             Government
             ,
             to
             defend
             which
             Interest
             he
             may
             lawfully
             concern
             himself
             ,
             and
             prevent
             their
             Ruin
             by
             a
             War.
             Such
             an
             Interest
             is
             Consanguinity
             ,
             Community
             of
             Religion
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             a
             Prospect
             of
             Succession
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             Case
             ,
             if
             the
             People
             be
             destroyed
             or
             weakened
             ,
             the
             Inheritance
             is
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             injured
             in
             his
             hopes
             which
             often
             are
             very
             valuable
             .
             The
             present
             Possessor
             ,
             who
             is
             only
             an
             Usufructuary
             or
             Tenant
             for
             Life
             ,
             by
             destroying
             the
             Inheritance
             gives
             a
             just
             provocation
             to
             him
             who
             is
             in
             Reversion
             ,
             to
             cross
             his
             design
             by
             opposing
             him
             by
             all
             means
             that
             are
             in
             his
             power
             ;
             and
             this
             Argument
             is
             the
             stronger
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             just
             reason
             to
             suspect
             that
             there
             are
             any
             unlawful
             means
             used
             to
             defeat
             him
             of
             his
             Succession
             ;
             which
             alone
             were
             sufficient
             to
             justifie
             their
             present
             Majesties
             Interposition
             between
             the
             late
             King
             and
             his
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             secondly
             ,
             the
             same
             may
             be
             lawful
             ,
             if
             the
             Destruction
             of
             a
             People
             by
             their
             Prince
             ,
             be
             only
             a
             step
             and
             degree
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             Neighbouring
             People
             .
             In
             that
             Case
             there
             is
             all
             the
             Reason
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             and
             People
             so
             threatened
             ,
             should
             prevent
             their
             own
             Ruin
             ,
             by
             timely
             interposing
             in
             behalf
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             and
             by
             forcing
             their
             King
             to
             desist
             from
             his
             Injustice
             and
             Violence
             against
             his
             own
             Subjects
             ,
             tho
             it
             cost
             a
             War
             to
             compass
             it
             ,
             if
             there
             appear
             no
             
             other
             means
             to
             do
             it
             .
             And
             this
             is
             not
             only
             Charity
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             point
             of
             Prudence
             which
             every
             Prince
             ows
             to
             himself
             .
             Now
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             State
             of
             Europe
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             growing
             Power
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             the
             late
             King
             was
             in
             the
             French
             Interests
             ,
             it
             will
             clearly
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Measures
             he
             took
             with
             his
             Subjects
             must
             have
             been
             fatal
             to
             all
             Europe
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Interest
             ,
             which
             he
             almost
             openly
             declared
             that
             he
             designed
             to
             destroy
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             concerned
             all
             Europe
             ,
             more
             especially
             Holland
             ,
             who
             lay
             nearer
             to
             Destruction
             ,
             to
             interpose
             in
             time
             ,
             and
             nip
             these
             Designs
             in
             the
             beginning
             ;
             which
             they
             and
             all
             Europe
             saw
             would
             have
             ended
             in
             their
             Destruction
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Ruin
             of
             the
             Protestants
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             was
             accomplished
             :
             and
             the
             present
             Confederacy
             shews
             this
             to
             be
             the
             general
             Sense
             of
             all
             the
             States
             and
             Princes
             in
             Europe
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             the
             Pope
             himself
             not
             excepted
             :
             so
             that
             this
             which
             has
             been
             done
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             looked
             on
             as
             the
             single
             act
             of
             their
             present
             Majesties
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             as
             the
             only
             means
             to
             oppose
             the
             intolerable
             Encroachments
             or
             the
             French
             King
             and
             his
             Faction
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             lawful
             by
             the
             common
             Rights
             of
             Humanity
             and
             Charity
             which
             are
             due
             to
             the
             distressed
             :
             If
             I
             see
             a
             Man
             about
             to
             kill
             or
             destroy
             another
             ,
             tho
             I
             have
             no
             authority
             over
             either
             ,
             or
             concern
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             Humanity
             obliges
             me
             to
             succour
             and
             rescue
             the
             oppressed
             ;
             and
             tho
             it
             be
             a
             Son
             that
             is
             thus
             wronged
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             yet
             while
             the
             Father
             proceeds
             with
             Cruelty
             and
             apparent
             Injustice
             ,
             it
             alters
             not
             the
             Case
             ,
             or
             makes
             it
             any
             thing
             more
             unlawful
             for
             me
             to
             afford
             relief
             ,
             or
             for
             him
             to
             desire
             and
             accept
             it
             ,
             tho
             the
             Father
             should
             take
             it
             so
             ill
             as
             to
             engage
             me
             in
             a
             quarrel
             to
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             life
             .
             Much
             more
             is
             it
             lawful
             for
             Princes
             to
             interpose
             with
             a
             Neighbor-Prince
             ,
             when
             they
             see
             him
             cruelly
             and
             injustly
             oppress
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             much
             more
             reason
             for
             those
             Subjects
             to
             desire
             and
             accept
             of
             the
             kind
             Offers
             of
             such
             a
             Deliverer
             ,
             than
             for
             a
             Son
             to
             accept
             it
             against
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Fourthly
             ,
             God
             seems
             purposely
             to
             have
             divided
             the
             World
             into
             several
             Principalities
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             ballanced
             them
             a
             mong
             themselves
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             a
             Refuge
             for
             the
             oppressed
             and
             afflicted
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             one
             King
             should
             turn
             Tyrant
             ,
             or
             endeavour
             
             to
             destroy
             his
             People
             ,
             the
             others
             might
             interpose
             and
             stop
             his
             Hands
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             fear
             of
             being
             deserted
             by
             his
             Subjects
             in
             such
             a
             Quarrel
             ,
             might
             oblige
             every
             one
             to
             preserve
             their
             Love
             and
             Affection
             by
             Justice
             and
             good
             Government
             .
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Primitive
             Church
             ,
             and
             especially
             S.
             Cyprian
             ,
             was
             of
             this
             
             opinion
             ,
             for
             they
             give
             this
             Reason
             why
             the
             Church
             was
             not
             trusted
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             to
             many
             Bishops
             ;
             Saith
             S.
             
               Cyprian
               ,
               Therefore
               the
               Body
               of
               Bishops
               is
               numerous
               ,
               that
               if
               one
               be
               guilty
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               dissipate
               the
               Flock
               ,
               the
               rest
               may
               interpose
               ,
               and
               ▪
               rescue
               them
               out
               of
               his
               Hands
               .
            
             And
             sure
             the
             Argument
             is
             as
             strong
             for
             the
             number
             of
             Temporal
             as
             of
             Spiritual
             Governors
             ,
             and
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Justice
             of
             their
             interposing
             with
             their
             Neighbor
             Princes
             ,
             when
             they
             attempt
             the
             Destruction
             of
             their
             People
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Bishops
             being
             chastised
             and
             restrained
             by
             his
             Fellow
             Bishops
             ,
             when
             he
             attempts
             to
             introduce
             Heresie
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Fifthly
             ,
             This
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Opinion
             of
             Christian
             Civilians
             and
             Casuists
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             desire
             the
             Reader
             may
             consult
             
               Grotius
               de
               Jure
               ,
               &c.
               lib.
            
             2.
             cap.
             25.
             n.
             8.
             where
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               That
               if
               it
               were
               granted
               ,
               that
               Subjects
               might
               not
               take
               Arms
               lawfully
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               extremest
               necessity
               (
               which
               yet
               ,
            
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               see
               is
               doubted
               by
               those
               who
               professedly
               defend
               the
               Power
               of
               Kings
               )
               it
               would
               not
               follow
               from
               thence
               but
               others
               might
               take
               Arms
               in
               their
               behalf
               .
            
             This
             he
             proves
             from
             Reason
             and
             Authority
             ;
             and
             answers
             the
             Arguments
             brought
             against
             it
             .
             See
             more
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             cap.
             20.
             
             S.
             40.
             where
             he
             tells
             us
             ,
             
               That
               it
               is
               so
               much
               more
               honorable
               to
               avenge
               the
               Injuries
               done
               to
               another
               than
               to
               our selves
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               there
               is
               less
               danger
               ,
               that
               the
               sense
               of
               anothers
               pain
               ▪
               should
               make
               us
               exceed
               in
               exacting
               such
               Revenge
               ,
               than
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               or
               byass
               our
               Judgment
               .
            
          
           
             7.
             
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             same
             appears
             to
             be
             lawful
             from
             the
             Practice
             of
             Christian
             Princes
             who
             are
             celebrated
             in
             Histories
             for
             doing
             it
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             Case
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             the
             Cause
             of
             his
             Quarrel
             to
             Maxentius
             ,
             whom
             for
             his
             Tyranny
             over
             the
             
               Romans
               ,
               Constantine
            
             invaded
             ,
             and
             was
             received
             as
             their
             Deliverer
             ,
             
             when
             he
             had
             slain
             him
             .
             The
             Cause
             of
             his
             invading
             Licinius
             his
             Brother
             in
             Law
             ,
             was
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             against
             whom
             he
             commenced
             a
             War
             for
             his
             persecuting
             the
             Christians
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             overcome
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             received
             by
             the
             Christians
             in
             
             Licinius's
             room
             ,
             and
             celebrated
             by
             the
             Church
             and
             Historians
             of
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             a
             most
             holy
             and
             generous
             Champion
             in
             the
             Cause
             of
             Christ.
             When
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             persecuted
             the
             Christians
             ,
             the
             same
             Prince
             threatened
             him
             with
             a
             War
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             did
             not
             desist
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             he
             would
             have
             been
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             ,
             if
             the
             Persian
             King
             had
             not
             complyed
             .
             We
             may
             observe
             the
             same
             to
             have
             been
             done
             in
             the
             Cause
             of
             the
             Orthodox
             against
             the
             Arrians
             ,
             by
             Constantine
             the
             Younger
             ,
             Son
             of
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ;
             who
             threatened
             his
             elder
             Brother
             Constantius
             with
             a
             War
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             
             not
             desist
             from
             persecuting
             the
             Catholick
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             restore
             Athanasius
             to
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             Alexandria
             :
             that
             great
             and
             holy
             Man
             accepted
             of
             this
             Mediation
             ,
             and
             was
             restored
             by
             it
             ;
             which
             he
             would
             not
             have
             done
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             judged
             it
             unlawful
             .
             The
             same
             was
             practised
             by
             King
             Pepin
             and
             Charles
             the
             Great
             against
             the
             Lombards
             ;
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Europe
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Christians
             oppressed
             by
             the
             Turks
             in
             the
             holy
             War.
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             did
             the
             same
             for
             Holland
             :
             King
             James
             for
             the
             Prince
             Palatine
             :
             and
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             for
             Rochel
             ;
             and
             Bishop
             Laud
             ,
             who
             certainly
             understood
             the
             Principles
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             encouraged
             both
             :
             and
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Blemishes
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ,
             that
             he
             suffered
             the
             French
             King
             to
             proceed
             so
             far
             in
             destroying
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             without
             interposing
             in
             their
             behalf
             ;
             which
             if
             he
             had
             effectually
             done
             ,
             he
             had
             either
             prevented
             it
             ,
             or
             got
             an
             opportunity
             of
             rendering
             his
             Reign
             glorious
             ,
             and
             his
             Kingdom
             fa●e
             ,
             by
             a
             War
             ,
             which
             would
             in
             all
             probability
             have
             humbled
             that
             Monarch
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             all
             Europe
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             I
             know
             nothing
             that
             can
             be
             objected
             against
             this
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             the
             peculiar
             Obligation
             that
             lies
             on
             us
             from
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Supremacy
             and
             Allegiance
             :
             which
             (
             tho
             it
             should
             be
             allowed
             lawful
             for
             a
             Foreign
             Prince
             to
             interpose
             )
             would
             yet
             make
             it
             necessary
             for
             us
             to
             fight
             for
             our
             own
             Prince
             .
             But
             to
             this
             I
             answer
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             those
             Oaths
             were
             made
             by
             us
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             Supreme
             
             Governor
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             while
             he
             continued
             such
             ,
             they
             did
             oblige
             us
             ,
             but
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             destroy
             us
             ,
             he
             (
             as
             Grotius
             observes
             )
             in
             that
             very
             Act
             
               abdicated
               the
               Government
            
             ;
             since
             an
             intention
             of
             Governing
             cannot
             consist
             with
             an
             intention
             of
             Destroying
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             all
             equity
             we
             are
             absolved
             from
             Oaths
             made
             to
             him
             as
             Governor
             .
          
           
             That
             this
             may
             not
             seem
             a
             new
             Doctrine
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Reader
             observe
             ,
             that
             I
             only
             transcribe
             the
             Learned
             Falkner
             in
             his
             
               Christian
               Loyalty
            
             ,
             l.
             1.
             c.
             5.
             s.
             2.
             n.
             19.
             
             
               Such
               Attempts
            
             ,
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               of
               ruining
               ,
               do
            
             ipso
             facto
             
               include
               a
               disclaiming
               the
               governing
               those
               Persos
               as
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               being
               their
               Prince
               or
               King
               :
               and
               then
               the
               Expression
               of
               our
               publick
               Declaration
               and
               Acknowledgment
               would
               still
               be
               secured
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               lawful
               upon
               any
               pretence
               whatsoever
               to
               take
               Arms
               against
               the
               King.
               
            
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             Secondly
             ,
             No
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             doth
             oblige
             any
             Subject
             to
             assist
             his
             Prince
             in
             an
             ill
             Cause
             .
             If
             therefore
             a
             King
             should
             ,
             against
             the
             Rules
             of
             Justice
             ,
             attempt
             to
             destroy
             a
             Neighbor
             Nation
             ,
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             were
             convinced
             of
             this
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             in
             such
             a
             War
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             assist
             him
             to
             oppress
             Foreigners
             ,
             much
             less
             is
             it
             lawful
             for
             them
             to
             assist
             him
             to
             destroy
             themselves
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             against
             a
             Prince
             who
             comes
             to
             rescue
             them
             from
             Destruction
             intended
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             if
             no
             Protestant
             Subject
             could
             lawfully
             fight
             for
             King
             James
             in
             his
             Quarrel
             against
             their
             present
             Majesties
             ,
             it
             is
             manifest
             that
             he
             himself
             had
             thereby
             voided
             that
             Branch
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             of
             fighting
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             making
             the
             matter
             of
             it
             unlawful
             ;
             he
             having
             brought
             the
             Nation
             into
             such
             a
             Condition
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             same
             time
             they
             defended
             his
             Person
             ,
             they
             must
             enable
             him
             to
             accomplish
             his
             destructive
             Designs
             against
             them
             ;
             which
             no
             Casuist
             will
             say
             they
             were
             obliged
             to
             do
             :
             They
             therefore
             that
             urge
             us
             with
             the
             Obligation
             of
             the
             Oaths
             of
             Allegiance
             ,
             ought
             either
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             lawful
             for
             us
             to
             fight
             for
             him
             in
             an
             ill
             Cause
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             it
             was
             not
             an
             ill
             Cause
             to
             help
             him
             to
             destroy
             his
             People
             .
             Or
             ,
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             no
             such
             Design
             against
             us
             :
             none
             of
             which
             I
             have
             yet
             seen
             attempted
             in
             any
             Paper
             that
             has
             appeared
             in
             his
             Defence
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             But
             Thirdly
             ,
             As
             to
             us
             particularly
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             his
             late
             Majesty
             King
             James
             and
             his
             Parliament
             here
             ,
             by
             a
             formal
             Act
             ,
             
             did
             repeal
             and
             make
             void
             all
             former
             Acts
             that
             required
             the
             tendering
             or
             taking
             those
             Oaths
             ;
             and
             left
             not
             one
             legal
             standing
             Oath
             in
             force
             ,
             whereby
             we
             or
             any
             other
             Subjects
             ,
             besides
             Soldiers
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             profess
             Subjection
             to
             
             him
             ;
             therefore
             those
             Oaths
             being
             repealed
             and
             voided
             by
             the
             King
             's
             own
             express
             Act
             ,
             how
             could
             he
             expect
             that
             we
             should
             look
             upon
             our selves
             to
             be
             bound
             or
             obliged
             by
             them
             ?
             And
             indeed
             we
             must
             conclude
             from
             his
             Majesties
             consenting
             to
             repeal
             them
             ,
             either
             that
             he
             designed
             to
             release
             us
             from
             the
             peculiar
             Obligation
             arising
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             too
             strict
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             he
             did
             not
             design
             to
             depend
             on
             our
             Oaths
             for
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             therefore
             laid
             them
             aside
             ,
             as
             of
             no
             force
             to
             oblige
             us
             ;
             either
             of
             which
             must
             proceed
             from
             an
             intention
             to
             destroy
             the
             ancient
             Government
             with
             which
             he
             was
             intrusted
             ;
             and
             can
             signifie
             nothing
             less
             than
             that
             he
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             rule
             us
             ,
             as
             his
             Predecessors
             did
             ,
             or
             to
             depend
             on
             those
             Obligations
             of
             Subjection
             which
             they
             judged
             proper
             for
             the
             Subjects
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             to
             give
             their
             King
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             he
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             keep
             his
             Coronation
             Oath
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             not
             value
             our
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             left
             none
             that
             we
             know
             of
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             which
             any
             Law
             obliges
             us
             to
             take
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
            
             King
             James
             designed
             to
             destroy
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Liberty
             and
             Property
             of
             his
             Subjects
             in
             general
             ,
             the
             English
             Interest
             in
             particular
             ,
             and
             so
             alter
             the
             very
             Frame
             and
             Constitution
             of
             the
             Government
             .
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
              
               Shewing
               the
               Possibility
               of
               a
               Kings
               designing
               the
               Destruction
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               Have
               in
               the
               former
               Chapter
               shewed
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               lawful
               for
               a
               Prince
               to
               interpose
               between
               another
               Prince
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               if
               he
               attempt
               to
               destroy
               them
               ;
               I
               promised
               in
               the
               second
               place
               to
               shew
               ,
               that
               the
               late
               King
               designed
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               destroy
               ,
               and
               utterly
               ruin
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               English
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               to
               alter
               the
               very
               Frame
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               .
               This
               I
               look
               on
               as
               the
               most
               material
               point
               of
               our
               Apology
               ,
               and
               to
               need
               the
               most
               clear
               and
               full
               proof
               :
               for
               Jealousies
               and
               Fears
               in
               such
               a
               Case
               ought
               not
               to
               pass
               for
               Arguments
               ,
               or
               be
               brought
               into
               competition
               with
               a
               certain
               and
               plain
               Duty
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               Obedience
               to
               lawful
               Governors
               .
               The
               Arguments
               therefore
               brought
               by
               Subjects
               to
               prove
               their
               Governors
               Design
               to
               destroy
               them
               in
               those
               Interests
               ,
               to
               preserve
               which
               is
               the
               only
               Reason
               of
               Mens
               desiring
               or
               submitting
               to
               Government
               ;
               ought
               to
               be
               so
               plain
               and
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               Conscience
               of
               Mankind
               cannot
               but
               see
               and
               be
               convinced
               of
               their
               Truth
               ;
               especially
               the
               generality
               of
               the
               Subjects
               themselves
               ought
               to
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               and
               acquiesce
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               know
               't
               is
               commonly
               objected
               ,
               
                 Who
                 shall
                 be
                 Judge
              
               ?
               And
               for
               this
               Reason
               alone
               some
               conclude
               it
               can
               never
               be
               lawful
               to
               make
               any
               opposition
               against
               a
               Governor
               ,
               or
               to
               side
               with
               a
               Deliverer
               that
               comes
               only
               to
               rescue
               miserable
               Subjects
               ;
               but
               I
               
               answer
               ,
               there
               are
               some
               Cases
               so
               plain
               ,
               that
               they
               need
               no
               Judge
               at
               all
               :
               every
               Man
               must
               be
               left
               to
               judge
               for
               himself
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               Integrity
               he
               must
               be
               answerable
               to
               God
               and
               his
               own
               Conscience
               .
               Matters
               of
               Fact
               are
               often
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               and
               I
               take
               this
               to
               be
               one
               of
               them
               ;
               for
               either
               the
               People
               must
               be
               left
               to
               judge
               of
               the
               Designs
               of
               their
               Governor
               by
               what
               they
               see
               and
               feel
               from
               him
               ,
               or
               else
               they
               must
               be
               obliged
               to
               a
               blind
               and
               absolute
               Submission
               ,
               without
               employing
               their
               understanding
               in
               the
               case
               .
               And
               I
               dare
               appeal
               to
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               whether
               it
               be
               safer
               to
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Judgments
               and
               Consciences
               of
               a
               whole
               Kingdom
               to
               determine
               concerning
               the
               Designs
               of
               their
               Governor
               ,
               or
               to
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Will
               and
               Conscience
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               whether
               he
               will
               destroy
               them
               .
               One
               of
               these
               is
               unavoidable
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               assured
               it
               is
               less
               probable
               ,
               that
               the
               Generality
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               will
               concur
               in
               a
               Mistake
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               and
               less
               mischievous
               if
               they
               should
               mistake
               ,
               than
               that
               a
               King
               by
               Weakness
               ,
               wicked
               Counsellors
               ,
               or
               false
               Principles
               ,
               should
               design
               to
               make
               his
               People
               Slaves
               ,
               subvert
               the
               ancient
               Government
               ,
               or
               destroy
               one
               part
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               whom
               he
               hates
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               another
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               That
               a
               Prince
               may
               design
               to
               destroy
               his
               Subjects
               (
               tho
               the
               Asserters
               of
               Absolute
               Passive
               Obedience
               would
               make
               it
               an
               incredible
               Thing
               )
               is
               so
               far
               from
               being
               impossible
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               very
               common
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               so
               many
               Examples
               ,
               both
               ancient
               and
               modern
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               a
               wonder
               ,
               that
               Men
               ,
               who
               know
               any
               thing
               of
               History
               ,
               should
               overlook
               them
               .
               
                 Nero
                 ,
                 Caligula
                 ,
                 Domitian
                 ,
                 Maximinus
                 ,
                 Heliogabalus
                 ,
                 Commodus
                 ,
              
               not
               only
               endeavoured
               ,
               but
               professed
               it
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               were
               mightily
               concerned
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               their
               power
               to
               accomplish
               it
               .
               No
               longer
               ago
               than
               the
               time
               of
               Philip
               the
               Second
               of
               Spain
               ,
               we
               have
               an
               Example
               of
               a
               Christian
               King
               no
               better
               than
               those
               Heathens
               .
               Whoever
               reads
               the
               Story
               of
               his
               dealing
               with
               the
               
                 Low
                 Countries
              
               ,
               must
               confess
               ,
               that
               he
               design'd
               the
               utter
               Destruction
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               those
               People
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               particular
               he
               was
               resolved
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               Protestant
               should
               be
               left
               alive
               amongst
               them
               .
               The
               same
               ▪
               has
               been
               designed
               and
               effected
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               by
               the
               present
               French
               King
               against
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               he
               must
               have
               a
               great
               share
               either
               of
               Impudence
               or
               Stupidity
               ,
               that
               can
               deny
               this
               Prince
               to
               have
               
               designed
               and
               purposely
               contrived
               that
               destruction
               ;
               and
               by
               the
               same
               Rule
               that
               a
               Man
               can
               be
               so
               wicked
               and
               barbarous
               as
               to
               design
               the
               destruction
               of
               a
               third
               or
               fourth
               part
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               he
               may
               design
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               greatrr
               part
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               be
               such
               Fools
               as
               to
               suffer
               him
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
              
               Shewing
               from
               the
               Obligations
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               designed
               to
               destroy
               us
               .
            
             
               IT
               is
               easie
               to
               demonstrate
               that
               every
               Roman
               Catholick
               King
               ,
               if
               he
               throughly
               understand
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               do
               in
               earnest
               believe
               the
               Principles
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               obliged
               ,
               if
               he
               be
               able
               ,
               to
               destroy
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               that
               nothing
               can
               excuse
               him
               from
               doing
               it
               but
               want
               of
               power
               .
               This
               is
               
               plain
               from
               the
               third
               Chapter
               of
               the
               fourth
               Lateran
               Council
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               in
               the
               Bull
               that
               confirms
               it
               ,
               read
               in
               the
               45.
               
               Session
               :
               if
               therefore
               a
               Popish
               King
               can
               persuade
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               to
               submit
               to
               him
               whilst
               he
               doth
               it
               ,
               he
               is
               obliged
               by
               his
               Principles
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               even
               when
               they
               are
               the
               greater
               part
               and
               Body
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
               Now
               King
               James
               was
               (
               as
               is
               known
               to
               all
               the
               World
               )
               a
               most
               zealous
               Roman
               Catholick
               ,
               and
               ingaged
               with
               that
               party
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               most
               zealously
               assert
               and
               practise
               this
               Doctrine
               of
               rooting
               out
               Hereticks
               .
               He
               gave
               himself
               up
               intirely
               to
               the
               Conduct
               and
               guidance
               of
               Jesuits
               ,
               these
               were
               the
               Governors
               and
               Directors
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               he
               seemed
               to
               have
               no
               other
               Sentiments
               than
               such
               as
               they
               inspired
               into
               him
               .
               If
               then
               these
               have
               prevailed
               with
               the
               French
               King
               (
               whom
               some
               report
               to
               be
               a
               merciful
               Man
               in
               his
               own
               Nature
               ,
               and
               certainly
               a
               mighty
               Zealot
               for
               his
               Honor
               )
               to
               break
               his
               most
               solemn
               established
               Laws
               ,
               violate
               his
               repeated
               Declarations
               and
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               in
               spite
               of
               all
               these
               ,
               to
               persecute
               and
               destroy
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               :
               if
               the
               same
               have
               prevailed
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               to
               do
               the
               like
               ,
               though
               as
               he
               is
               now
               convinced
               ,
               manifestly
               against
               his
               Interest
               ,
               
               nay
               almost
               to
               his
               own
               Destruction
               ,
               having
               lost
               thereby
               his
               best
               and
               most
               resolute
               and
               useful
               Subjects
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               served
               him
               most
               Cordially
               against
               France
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               he
               ought
               most
               to
               dread
               ,
               and
               which
               one
               day
               will
               swallow
               up
               his
               Dukedom
               ,
               if
               his
               Allies
               do
               not
               prevent
               it
               .
               If
               ,
               lastly
               ,
               they
               have
               prevailed
               with
               the
               Emperor
               to
               involve
               himself
               in
               a
               War
               ,
               that
               has
               now
               lasted
               about
               twenty
               years
               ,
               and
               almost
               lost
               him
               his
               Empire
               ,
               rather
               than
               suffer
               a
               few
               Protestants
               to
               live
               quietly
               in
               Hungary
               ;
               Is
               not
               our
               late
               Kings
               being
               of
               the
               same
               Principles
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               same
               Directors
               of
               Conscience
               ;
               is
               not
               his
               fondness
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               his
               Alliance
               with
               it
               ,
               his
               affecting
               to
               imitate
               that
               King
               in
               every
               thing
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               his
               prosecuting
               the
               same
               ,
               if
               not
               worse
               methods
               towards
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               France
               did
               with
               the
               Hugonots
               in
               his
               ▪
               Dominions
               ,
               a
               clear
               and
               full
               proof
               of
               both
               Kings
               being
               in
               the
               same
               design
               ,
               to
               root
               out
               not
               only
               the
               Protestants
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               but
               likewise
               of
               all
               Europe
               ?
               and
               that
               we
               must
               all
               have
               expected
               the
               same
               usage
               our
               Brethren
               met
               with
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               Nor
               could
               our
               Kings
               Promises
               and
               Engagements
               ▪
               be
               any
               greater
               assurances
               to
               us
               than
               those
               of
               the
               French
               King
               were
               to
               his
               Subjects
               .
               It
               is
               observable
               that
               King
               James
               was
               more
               than
               ordinarily
               liberal
               in
               his
               Promises
               and
               Declarations
               of
               favour
               towards
               Protestants
               .
               He
               boasted
               in
               a
               Declaration
               sent
               to
               England
               ,
               and
               dispersed
               by
               his
               Friends
               there
               ,
               dated
               May
               8.
               1689.
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               That
               his
               
                 Protestant
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 their
                 Religion
                 ,
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Properties
                 were
                 his
                 especial
                 care
                 since
                 he
                 came
                 into
              
               Ireland
               .
               He
               often
               professed
               that
               he
               made
               no
               distinction
               between
               them
               and
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               both
               he
               here
               ,
               and
               his
               Party
               there
               ,
               did
               much
               extol
               his
               kind
               dealings
               with
               his
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               .
               What
               those
               dealings
               truly
               were
               I
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               shew
               :
               the
               representation
               of
               them
               made
               in
               England
               by
               him
               and
               his
               Party
               was
               no
               less
               false
               than
               his
               Promises
               were
               unsincere
               ;
               it
               being
               plain
               he
               had
               a
               reserve
               in
               them
               all
               .
               It
               is
               a
               maxim
               ,
               as
               I
               take
               it
               ,
               in
               Law
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               be
               deceived
               in
               his
               Grant
               ,
               though
               it
               pass
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               void
               :
               much
               more
               must
               all
               his
               verbal
               Promises
               be
               void
               if
               he
               be
               deceived
               in
               them
               .
               Now
               if
               we
               consider
               who
               were
               the
               Directors
               of
               the
               Kings
               Conscience
               ,
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               wonder
               that
               
               he
               made
               no
               great
               scruple
               to
               evade
               them
               :
               Doctor
               Cartwright
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Instruments
               ,
               gives
               us
               a
               right
               notion
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Promises
               in
               his
               Sermon
               at
               
                 Rippon
                 ▪
              
               where
               in
               effect
               he
               tells
               us
               that
               the
               Kings
               Promises
               are
               Donatives
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               too
               strictly
               examined
               or
               urged
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               must
               leave
               his
               Majesty
               to
               explain
               his
               own
               meaning
               in
               them
               ;
               this
               Gloss
               pleased
               King
               James
               so
               well
               that
               he
               rewarded
               the
               Author
               with
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Chester
               ,
               though
               very
               unfit
               for
               that
               Character
               ;
               and
               shewed
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               that
               he
               meant
               to
               proceed
               accordingly
               :
               and
               the
               humour
               run
               through
               the
               whole
               party
               ;
               whenever
               they
               were
               at
               a
               pinch
               ,
               and
               under
               a
               necessity
               of
               serving
               themselves
               by
               the
               assistance
               or
               credulity
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               they
               promised
               them
               fair
               ,
               and
               stuck
               at
               no
               terms
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               when
               their
               turn
               was
               served
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               allow
               us
               to
               mention
               their
               promise
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               challenge
               the
               performance
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               plainly
               appeared
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               King
               
               James's
               power
               if
               he
               had
               been
               disposed
               himself
               ,
               to
               perform
               his
               promises
               to
               us
               .
               The
               Priests
               told
               us
               that
               they
               would
               have
               our
               Churches
               ,
               and
               our
               Tyths
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               as
               good
               as
               their
               words
               ;
               nor
               could
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               trial
               hinder
               them
               ▪
               One
               Mr.
               Moore
               preached
               before
               the
               King
               in
               Christs
               Church
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1690.
               his
               Sermon
               gave
               great
               offence
               :
               he
               told
               his
               Majesty
               that
               he
               did
               not
               do
               justice
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               Churchmen
               ;
               and
               amongst
               other
               things
               said
               that
               
                 Kings
                 ought
                 to
                 consult
                 Clergymen
                 in
                 their
                 temporal
                 affairs
                 ,
                 the
                 Clergy
                 having
                 a
                 temporal
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 a
                 spiritual
                 right
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 but
                 Kings
                 had
                 nothing
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 managing
                 of
                 spiritual
                 affairs
                 ,
                 but
                 were
                 to
                 obey
                 the
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               It
               is
               true
               King
               James
               highly
               resented
               this
               ,
               and
               the
               Preacher
               was
               banished
               ,
               or
               voluntarily
               withdrew
               from
               Court
               ;
               but
               in
               this
               he
               spake
               the
               general
               sense
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               indeed
               of
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               King
               had
               given
               himself
               up
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               submit
               to
               it
               at
               last
               .
               The
               Kings
               Promises
               therefore
               or
               his
               Laws
               ,
               could
               signifie
               nothing
               towards
               the
               securing
               us
               ,
               except
               he
               could
               get
               the
               Roman
               Church
               to
               join
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               become
               a
               party
               to
               them
               ;
               for
               whilst
               the
               Governours
               of
               that
               Church
               challenge
               the
               whole
               management
               of
               spiritual
               things
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               owned
               their
               power
               so
               ▪
               far
               that
               he
               consented
               to
               abolish
               the
               Oath
               of
               
               Supremacy
               that
               denies
               it
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               promise
               safety
               and
               liberty
               to
               Hereticks
               ,
               and
               make
               Laws
               about
               the
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               is
               clearly
               according
               to
               their
               Doctrine
               ,
               to
               give
               away
               what
               is
               not
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               dispose
               the
               rights
               of
               another
               without
               consulting
               the
               party
               interessed
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               all
               Casuists
               ,
               such
               promises
               are
               void
               ;
               they
               that
               speak
               most
               favourably
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               Constance
               ,
               which
               is
               supposed
               to
               determine
               that
               no
               Faith
               is
               to
               be
               kept
               with
               Hereticks
               ,
               make
               this
               Apology
               for
               the
               Council
               .
               The
               Emperor
               Sigismond
               granted
               ,
               without
               consulting
               the
               Council
               ,
               a
               safe
               conduct
               to
               Jerome
               of
               Prague
               ;
               the
               Council
               condemned
               him
               for
               Heresie
               ,
               and
               ordered
               him
               to
               be
               burnt
               :
               the
               Emperor
               interpos'd
               to
               justifie
               his
               safe
               conduct
               ,
               but
               the
               Council
               answered
               that
               he
               was
               not
               obliged
               to
               make
               it
               good
               to
               the
               Heretick
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               Emperor
               to
               grant
               a
               safe
               conduct
               to
               secure
               a
               Man
               against
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               without
               consulting
               it
               ;
               this
               is
               the
               most
               favourable
               representation
               I
               have
               met
               with
               of
               this
               matter
               ;
               and
               even
               thus
               it
               is
               a
               sufficient
               caution
               for
               all
               Protestants
               not
               to
               trust
               Kings
               or
               Princes
               of
               the
               Roman
               Communion
               ,
               in
               matters
               that
               relate
               to
               the
               Church
               or
               Religion
               ,
               without
               the
               express
               consent
               of
               that
               Church
               or
               Religion
               ,
               without
               the
               express
               consent
               of
               that
               Church
               ;
               if
               they
               do
               ,
               it
               is
               at
               their
               own
               peril
               ,
               and
               they
               cannot
               blame
               those
               Princes
               when
               they
               fail
               in
               their
               Promises
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               sufficient
               warning
               not
               to
               trust
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               engage
               for
               a
               thing
               that
               according
               to
               their
               own
               confession
               is
               not
               in
               their
               power
               ,
               but
               is
               avowedly
               the
               right
               of
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
              
               The
               same
               proved
               from
               the
               Professions
               of
               that
               whole
               party
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               privy
               to
               King
               James's
               Counsels
               .
            
             
               THE
               second
               Argument
               whence
               it
               appears
               that
               the
               King
               designed
               utterly
               to
               destroy
               and
               ruin
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               is
               from
               the
               Oaths
               ,
               Professions
               ,
               and
               Affirmations
               of
               those
               who
               were
               his
               Confidents
               and
               Instruments
               used
               by
               him
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               pass
               .
               From
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               the
               French
               Persecution
               ,
               the
               Papists
               of
               Ireland
               began
               to
               shew
               their
               fondness
               of
               that
               Monarch
               ,
               and
               as
               their
               love
               to
               him
               commenced
               
               with
               that
               Persecution
               :
               so
               it
               increased
               in
               proportion
               to
               his
               barbarity
               ;
               and
               they
               could
               never
               speak
               of
               it
               without
               Passion
               and
               Transport
               ;
               but
               after
               his
               late
               Majesty
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               they
               openly
               declared
               that
               they
               liked
               no
               Government
               but
               that
               of
               France
               :
               that
               they
               would
               make
               the
               King
               as
               absolute
               here
               as
               that
               King
               was
               there
               ;
               they
               affirmed
               both
               publickly
               and
               privately
               with
               many
               Oaths
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               in
               a
               short
               time
               have
               our
               Estates
               and
               Churches
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               suffered
               us
               to
               live
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               us
               
                 hewers
                 of
                 wood
                 and
                 drawers
                 of
                 water
                 :
              
               that
               Ireland
               must
               be
               a
               Catholick
               Country
               whatever
               it
               cost
               ,
               and
               as
               for
               the
               English
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               them
               as
               
                 poor
                 devils
              
               as
               when
               they
               came
               first
               into
               Ireland
               :
               and
               they
               assured
               us
               that
               this
               was
               no
               rash
               surmise
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               premeditated
               and
               resolved
               ,
               and
               that
               we
               should
               quickly
               find
               it
               by
               the
               effects
               :
               of
               which
               they
               were
               so
               confident
               (
               though
               we
               could
               not
               believe
               them
               )
               that
               some
               of
               the
               most
               serious
               amongst
               them
               advised
               their
               Protestant
               Friends
               in
               private
               ,
               with
               all
               earnestness
               to
               change
               their
               Religion
               ;
               for
               said
               they
               you
               will
               be
               forced
               to
               do
               it
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               delay
               but
               a
               little
               time
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               you
               may
               not
               be
               accepted
               ;
               for
               no
               Protestant
               must
               expect
               to
               injoy
               any
               thing
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               we
               resolve
               to
               reduce
               all
               things
               to
               the
               state
               they
               were
               in
               under
               Henry
               VII
               .
               before
               Poinings
               Act.
               
            
             
               In
               answer
               to
               this
               we
               told
               them
               that
               the
               Laws
               were
               on
               our
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               promised
               to
               Govern
               according
               to
               Law
               ,
               and
               to
               protect
               our
               Church
               and
               Liberties
               ;
               but
               they
               laught
               at
               our
               Credulity
               ,
               pisht
               at
               the
               Laws
               as
               mere
               Trifles
               ,
               and
               unanimously
               declared
               that
               the
               Kings
               Promises
               to
               maintain
               the
               Government
               in
               Church
               and
               State
               ,
               were
               intended
               only
               for
               England
               ;
               and
               were
               not
               meant
               to
               reach
               us
               ;
               and
               withal
               intimated
               ,
               that
               the
               same
               would
               be
               done
               in
               England
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               soon
               ;
               for
               the
               truth
               of
               all
               which
               I
               may
               refer
               my self
               to
               almost
               as
               many
               Protestants
               as
               were
               then
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               there
               being
               few
               but
               were
               Witnesses
               of
               such
               Discourses
               :
               and
               the
               Kings
               Conduct
               towards
               us
               was
               such
               as
               left
               no
               room
               for
               us
               to
               doubt
               but
               that
               these
               People
               knew
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               his
               Promises
               and
               Declarations
               in
               our
               favour
               ,
               were
               perfectly
               coppied
               from
               the
               French
               Kings
               Declarations
               to
               preserve
               the
               Edict
               of
               Nants
               ,
               and
               of
               as
               little
               Sincerity
               ;
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               
               these
               he
               had
               as
               fully
               determined
               our
               ruin
               as
               that
               King
               had
               resolved
               the
               voiding
               the
               Edict
               of
               Nants
               ,
               when
               he
               made
               his
               solemn
               Declarations
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
              
               The
               same
               destructive
               designs
               against
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               proved
               from
               the
               qualifications
               of
               the
               Officers
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THIS
               destructive
               design
               appears
               in
               the
               third
               place
               ,
               from
               the
               persons
               he
               Employed
               in
               all
               Offices
               of
               Trust
               or
               Power
               .
               It
               is
               well
               known
               to
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               to
               many
               thousands
               yet
               alive
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               year
               1641.
               there
               was
               a
               most
               bloody
               Massacre
               committed
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               by
               their
               Neighbours
               the
               Papists
               ;
               in
               which
               some
               hundred
               thousands
               perished
               ;
               and
               that
               not
               one
               Protestant
               whom
               they
               spared
               ,
               escaped
               without
               being
               robbed
               and
               plundered
               of
               all
               he
               had
               ,
               if
               not
               stripped
               and
               turned
               out
               naked
               to
               the
               extremities
               of
               Cold
               and
               a
               desolate
               Country
               :
               and
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               madness
               they
               proceeded
               ,
               that
               they
               destroyed
               the
               Houses
               ,
               Buildings
               ,
               Churches
               and
               Improvements
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               malice
               and
               inveteracy
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               Founders
               of
               them
               :
               but
               these
               Barbarians
               at
               last
               were
               by
               the
               Protestants
               subdued
               ,
               and
               brought
               to
               submit
               to
               mercy
               :
               after
               which
               Conquest
               the
               Conquerors
               in
               the
               year
               1660.
               joined
               (
               indeed
               were
               more
               forward
               than
               the
               People
               of
               England
               )
               in
               bringing
               home
               King
               Charles
               II.
               and
               generously
               gave
               up
               themselves
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               without
               Articles
               or
               Conditions
               ,
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               The
               King
               in
               recompence
               of
               so
               signal
               a
               Service
               ,
               and
               to
               reprise
               the
               Conquerors
               for
               their
               Blood
               ,
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               Losses
               ,
               gave
               them
               back
               a
               part
               of
               what
               they
               had
               given
               him
               ;
               but
               withal
               restored
               the
               Conquered
               ,
               under
               certain
               qualifications
               ,
               to
               another
               part
               of
               the
               forfeited
               Lands
               ;
               who
               though
               restored
               by
               the
               Kings
               mere
               bounty
               ,
               yet
               retained
               in
               them
               ,
               the
               same
               Principles
               of
               Popery
               that
               at
               first
               stirred
               them
               up
               to
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               to
               Massacre
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               :
               and
               having
               besides
               this
               ,
               their
               old
               hatred
               to
               the
               English
               new
               edged
               and
               heated
               by
               seeing
               the
               
               Conquerors
               possest
               of
               the
               Estates
               which
               they
               themselves
               by
               their
               Rebellion
               and
               Cruelty
               had
               lost
               ;
               they
               from
               time
               to
               time
               let
               us
               see
               their
               hopes
               and
               wishes
               of
               Revenge
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               favour
               they
               found
               at
               the
               English
               Court
               under
               the
               shelter
               of
               the
               late
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               prospect
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Yorks's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               gave
               foundation
               and
               encouragement
               .
               Neither
               could
               they
               hide
               their
               resentments
               so
               as
               to
               prevent
               a
               just
               fear
               and
               jealousie
               of
               them
               in
               the
               Protestants
               who
               had
               so
               lately
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               signal
               a
               manner
               ,
               suffered
               by
               them
               in
               all
               their
               dearest
               Interests
               :
               yet
               these
               were
               the
               persons
               whom
               King
               James
               chose
               for
               his
               Ministers
               and
               Officers
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               resolved
               to
               trust
               the
               Employments
               ,
               the
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               the
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Justice
               of
               the
               Nation
               :
               a
               thing
               so
               extravagant
               ,
               that
               we
               challenge
               any
               one
               to
               shew
               a
               parallel
               case
               in
               any
               History
               .
               No
               body
               would
               ever
               have
               taken
               the
               Arms
               and
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               out
               of
               the
               Conquerors
               hands
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Conquered
               ,
               exasperated
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Honours
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Estates
               ,
               except
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               they
               should
               revenge
               themselves
               ,
               and
               recover
               all
               that
               they
               had
               lost
               before
               :
               and
               they
               had
               been
               manifestly
               wanting
               to
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               slipt
               this
               opportunity
               .
               If
               they
               hated
               us
               so
               much
               in
               1641
               ,
               that
               without
               provocation
               ,
               and
               whilst
               in
               possession
               of
               the●
               Estates
               ,
               they
               rose
               as
               one
               Man
               ,
               and
               attempted
               to
               destroy
               us
               ;
               if
               they
               were
               so
               set
               on
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               ventured
               to
               do
               it
               without
               Arms
               ,
               Discipline
               ,
               or
               Authority
               on
               their
               side
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               hazard
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               ten
               to
               one
               if
               they
               succeeded
               ,
               what
               could
               we
               expect
               they
               should
               do
               now
               ,
               when
               provoked
               to
               the
               heighth
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               when
               Armed
               ,
               Disciplined
               ,
               and
               entrusted
               with
               all
               the
               places
               of
               Strength
               ,
               Power
               ,
               and
               Profit
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ?
               This
               alone
               is
               a
               Demonstration
               that
               the
               King
               who
               thus
               put
               us
               in
               the
               power
               of
               our
               inveterate
               and
               exasperated
               Enemies
               ,
               either
               was
               extremely
               mistaken
               in
               his
               Measures
               ,
               or
               designed
               our
               destruction
               :
               I
               am
               sure
               we
               must
               have
               been
               destroyed
               if
               God
               had
               not
               prevented
               it
               almost
               by
               a
               Miracle
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               a
               Maxim
               in
               our
               Law
               that
               the
               King
               can
               do
               no
               wrong
               ;
               because
               he
               executeth
               nothing
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               but
               has
               Officers
               appointed
               by
               Law
               to
               excute
               his
               Commands
               ,
               who
               are
               obliged
               not
               to
               obey
               him
               if
               he
               command
               any
               thing
               that
               
               is
               illegal
               :
               If
               any
               Officer
               obey
               him
               in
               such
               unlawful
               Commands
               it
               is
               at
               his
               own
               peril
               ,
               and
               he
               is
               accountable
               for
               it
               ;
               the
               Kings
               Command
               being
               no
               excuse
               or
               protection
               to
               any
               Man
               for
               his
               doing
               an
               illegal
               thing
               .
               Whilst
               therefore
               the
               King
               Employs
               only
               persons
               amenable
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               that
               have
               a
               value
               for
               their
               Honor
               ,
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               the
               Publick
               Good
               ,
               and
               have
               Estates
               to
               answer
               for
               what
               wrong
               they
               do
               to
               the
               Subjects
               in
               executing
               their
               Offices
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               doing
               much
               harm
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               though
               his
               intentions
               were
               ever
               so
               mischievous
               against
               them
               ;
               it
               being
               the
               great
               security
               of
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               restraint
               on
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               cannot
               do
               any
               wrong
               ,
               but
               the
               injured
               person
               has
               his
               remedy
               against
               them
               by
               Law.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               I
               remember
               is
               all
               the
               Humane
               security
               Doctor
               Hicks
               in
               his
               Jovian
               allows
               us
               to
               preserve
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               &c.
               against
               a
               tyrannous
               King.
               And
               he
               supposes
               it
               so
               effectual
               a
               bar
               to
               all
               attempts
               of
               this
               Nature
               ,
               that
               he
               pronounces
               it
               impossible
               for
               our
               King
               to
               turn
               Tyrant
               .
               But
               the
               event
               has
               sufficiently
               confuted
               his
               surmise
               ,
               and
               shewn
               not
               only
               the
               possibility
               ,
               but
               the
               actual
               performance
               of
               what
               he
               supposes
               impossible
               .
               for
               King
               James
               made
               it
               his
               business
               to
               find
               out
               and
               actually
               pitched
               on
               a
               Set
               of
               Officers
               and
               Instruments
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               he
               expresses
               it
               in
               one
               of
               his
               Declarations
               )
               would
               
               obey
               him
               
                 without
                 reserve
              
               :
               against
               whom
               the
               Current
               of
               the
               Law
               was
               stopt
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               in
               no
               condition
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               the
               mischiefs
               they
               did
               ;
               all
               which
               will
               appear
               if
               I
               make
               out
               ,
               1.
               
               That
               they
               were
               Men
               of
               little
               or
               no
               Fortunes
               .
               2.
               
               Unable
               and
               unsufficient
               to
               discharge
               the
               Offices
               committed
               to
               their
               Trust.
               3.
               
               That
               many
               of
               them
               were
               Men
               of
               such
               loose
               Principles
               and
               Morals
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               be
               supposed
               .
               to
               stick
               at
               any
               wickedness
               which
               was
               for
               their
               Interest
               .
               4.
               
               That
               their
               Inclination
               and
               Genius
               led
               them
               to
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Religion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               5.
               
               That
               most
               of
               them
               were
               unqualified
               by
               Law
               for
               the
               Offices
               into
               which
               they
               were
               placed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               could
               not
               be
               supposed
               to
               study
               the
               preservation
               of
               those
               Laws
               ,
               in
               defiance
               of
               which
               they
               acted
               ▪
               Now
               if
               it
               appears
               that
               these
               were
               the
               qualifications
               of
               most
               
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Officers
               and
               Instruments
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               I
               suppose
               it
               will
               be
               a
               further
               Demonstration
               of
               his
               Intentions
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               we
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               him
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 I.
              
               That
               the
               Officers
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               were
               Men
               generally
               of
               little
               or
               no
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               Suppose
               the
               true
               Reason
               why
               one
               Man
               is
               allowed
               to
               possess
               a
               greater
               Estate
               in
               a
               Common-wealth
               than
               another
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               himself
               by
               the
               Labor
               of
               other
               People
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               be
               at
               leisure
               to
               attend
               the
               publick
               Business
               of
               his
               Country
               ;
               and
               that
               having
               such
               a
               considerable
               Stock
               in
               the
               common
               Bottom
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               the
               more
               careful
               to
               preserve
               it
               from
               sinking
               .
               Out
               of
               such
               Men
               therefore
               of
               Fortune
               and
               Interest
               ,
               every
               wise
               and
               well
               designing
               King
               ,
               will
               supply
               himself
               with
               Officers
               .
               For
               their
               Interest
               will
               help
               to
               support
               him
               ,
               and
               will
               procure
               his
               Commands
               ,
               Obedience
               ;
               and
               their
               Fortunes
               will
               secure
               the
               Subjects
               from
               being
               injured
               by
               them
               ,
               their
               Estates
               being
               Pawns
               to
               the
               Publick
               for
               their
               good
               Behaviour
               ,
               and
               Reprizals
               to
               those
               they
               have
               injured
               .
               But
               for
               this
               very
               Reason
               King
               James
               generally
               employed
               Men
               of
               little
               or
               no
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               very
               often
               the
               Scum
               and
               Rascality
               of
               the
               World.
               This
               made
               him
               so
               fond
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               who
               had
               lost
               their
               Estates
               ,
               who
               depended
               wholly
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               other
               possibility
               of
               subsisting
               ,
               but
               by
               espousing
               his
               Interest
               ,
               and
               serving
               him
               
                 without
                 reserve
              
               .
               I
               cannot
               blame
               them
               for
               being
               ready
               to
               embrace
               the
               Offer
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               certainly
               very
               impolitickly
               done
               ,
               or
               an
               indication
               of
               an
               ill
               Design
               in
               him
               to
               employ
               and
               espouse
               Men
               of
               such
               ruined
               and
               broken
               Fortunes
               .
               I
               have
               put
               into
               the
               Appendix
               
               a
               List
               of
               the
               Civil
               Officers
               ,
               of
               the
               Collonels
               and
               Lieutenant-Collonels
               of
               his
               Regiments
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               principal
               persons
               that
               he
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               from
               France
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               I
               could
               gather
               them
               up
               ;
               and
               it
               will
               appear
               upon
               view
               ,
               that
               very
               few
               of
               them
               were
               Men
               of
               clear
               Estates
               ,
               and
               most
               had
               no
               pretence
               to
               any
               at
               all
               .
               The
               Sheriffs
               and
               Deputy
               Lieutenants
               of
               Counties
               were
               generally
               poor
               and
               mean
               people
               :
               many
               of
               them
               had
               been
               ▪
               Servants
               in
               the
               meanest
               condition
               to
               Protestants
               ;
               who
               if
               they
               injured
               any
               Body
               in
               their
               .
               Employments
               ,
               had
               not
               substance
               enough
               to
               answer
               the
               Charges
               of
               a
               Suit
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               Damages
               expected
               by
               way
               of
               Reparation
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               After
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               had
               named
               his
               Sheriffs
               of
               this
               stamp
               for
               the
               year
               1687
               ,
               it
               will
               hardly
               be
               found
               that
               any
               Protestant
               recovered
               any
               Debt
               by
               Execution
               .
               The
               main
               Reason
               of
               this
               was
               the
               Poverty
               of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               which
               made
               Men
               unwilling
               to
               trust
               the
               Execution
               of
               a
               Bond
               for
               twenty
               pounds
               into
               their
               Hands
               ,
               they
               not
               being
               responsible
               even
               for
               such
               á
               small
               Summ
               ;
               as
               too
               many
               found
               to
               their
               cost
               .
               The
               Mayors
               and
               other
               Magistrates
               in
               their
               new
               modelled
               Corporations
               ,
               were
               generally
               of
               the
               same
               sort
               .
               In
               Dublin
               they
               could
               not
               pick
               up
               Men
               enough
               that
               had
               the
               face
               to
               appear
               as
               Burgesses
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               those
               that
               they
               named
               had
               not
               Mony
               to
               buy
               themselves
               Gowns
               .
               I
               think
               their
               number
               was
               never
               complete
               .
               It
               was
               yet
               worse
               in
               the
               Country
               Corporations
               ;
               in
               many
               places
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               pay
               the
               Attorney
               General
               's
               Fees
               ,
               which
               stopped
               their
               new
               Charters
               ,
               till
               the
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               necessitated
               him
               to
               pass
               them
               gratis
               .
               As
               to
               the
               inferior
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               such
               as
               Captains
               ,
               Lieutenants
               and
               Ensigns
               ,
               some
               hundreds
               of
               them
               had
               been
               Cow-herds
               ,
               Horse-boys
               or
               Footmen
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               these
               were
               none
               of
               their
               worst
               Men
               ;
               for
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               Education
               amongst
               Protestants
               ,
               they
               had
               seen
               and
               understood
               more
               than
               those
               who
               had
               lived
               wild
               on
               the
               Mountains
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               'T
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Men
               of
               clear
               Estates
               who
               followed
               his
               late
               Majesty
               from
               England
               through
               France
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               but
               very
               few
               ,
               so
               they
               had
               but
               little
               interest
               with
               him
               :
               of
               which
               Duke
               Powis
               was
               one
               Instance
               ,
               and
               Lord
               Dover
               another
               .
               Duke
               Powis
               made
               the
               Protestants
               believe
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               he
               was
               sincere
               ▪
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               much
               against
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               used
               his
               Interest
               with
               the
               King
               to
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               able
               to
               do
               it
               :
               Lord
               Dover
               was
               actually
               dismissed
               from
               all
               his
               Employments
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               leave
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               some
               time
               before
               the
               Alteration
               happened
               by
               the
               Victory
               at
               the
               Boyn
               .
               Now
               King
               
               James's
               Aversion
               to
               employ
               or
               trust
               Men
               of
               Estates
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               his
               Fondness
               of
               such
               Creatures
               as
               had
               no
               Being
               but
               what
               he
               gave
               them
               ,
               was
               obvious
               enough
               to
               us
               that
               felt
               it
               ;
               and
               they
               themselves
               did
               not
               deny
               it
               ;
               nay
               ,
               boasted
               of
               it
               as
               a
               great
               instance
               of
               his
               Wisdom
               .
               He
               knew
               these
               could
               never
               thrive
               ,
               but
               by
               making
               him
               absolute
               ;
               that
               they
               would
               never
               demur
               at
               any
               
               Command
               ,
               or
               enquire
               for
               any
               other
               Law
               than
               his
               Will
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               out
               of
               all
               fear
               of
               being
               questioned
               afterwards
               ,
               or
               of
               having
               their
               Estates
               forfeited
               ,
               or
               Families
               beggared
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               great
               Restraints
               on
               Men
               of
               Estates
               and
               Honor.
               
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               surely
               ,
               there
               cannot
               be
               a
               fuller
               Demonstration
               of
               a
               Prince's
               Design
               to
               lay
               aside
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               to
               rule
               by
               force
               without
               controul
               ,
               than
               his
               putting
               out
               Men
               of
               Substance
               ,
               and
               employing
               Men
               of
               broken
               and
               desperate
               Fortunes
               in
               places
               of
               Trust
               and
               Honor
               ;
               who
               having
               nothing
               else
               to
               depend
               upon
               but
               the
               Prince's
               pleasure
               ,
               must
               be
               absolute
               Slaves
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               yield
               a
               blind
               Obedience
               to
               all
               that
               is
               given
               them
               in
               Commission
               .
               This
               is
               the
               Misery
               of
               a
               People
               when
               Servants
               rule
               over
               them
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               Reason
               King
               James
               employed
               rather
               such
               than
               any
               others
               .
               And
               it
               was
               impossible
               the
               Grand
               Segnior
               should
               have
               fitted
               himself
               better
               with
               Instruments
               for
               promoting
               an
               arbitrary
               Government
               than
               he
               did
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 II.
              
               The
               Insufficiencies
               of
               the
               Persons
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               was
               of
               mischievous
               Consequence
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               Poverty
               and
               Meanness
               of
               the
               Men
               was
               not
               their
               worst
               Fault
               .
               It
               is
               possible
               that
               a
               poor
               Man
               may
               be
               both
               honest
               and
               able
               for
               the
               greatest
               Trust.
               But
               the
               Officers
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               were
               such
               ,
               that
               tho
               they
               had
               been
               very
               honest
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               do
               Justice
               ,
               they
               yet
               must
               have
               done
               much
               Mischief
               by
               their
               Unskilfulness
               ,
               and
               Insufficiency
               for
               the
               Offices
               with
               which
               he
               intrusted
               them
               .
               It
               was
               both
               King
               
               James's
               Misfortune
               ,
               and
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               he
               employed
               very
               few
               of
               sober
               Sense
               and
               Experience
               about
               him
               ;
               whether
               it
               was
               that
               he
               could
               not
               get
               Men
               of
               Sense
               to
               go
               through
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               all
               things
               that
               he
               would
               have
               had
               done
               ,
               or
               whether
               it
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Servility
               observable
               in
               dull
               People
               ,
               whereby
               they
               flatter
               and
               gain
               on
               Princes
               .
               Or
               lastly
               from
               a
               Humor
               incident
               to
               great
               Men
               ,
               which
               makes
               them
               unwilling
               to
               have
               Servants
               able
               to
               pry
               into
               their
               Designs
               .
               But
               however
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               was
               remarkable
               in
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               dull
               heavy
               Men
               kept
               his
               Favor
               longer
               ,
               and
               more
               steadily
               ,
               than
               Men
               of
               Sense
               and
               Parts
               ;
               
               and
               he
               generallly
               chose
               out
               the
               most
               unfit
               and
               most
               uncapable
               for
               Preferments
               .
               It
               is
               plain
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               England
               he
               designed
               the
               Army
               should
               be
               supplyed
               with
               Irish
               ;
               and
               this
               Project
               went
               farther
               than
               the
               Army
               ;
               he
               was
               filling
               the
               Burroughs
               and
               Corporations
               with
               them
               also
               ;
               and
               no
               Body
               knew
               where
               the
               humour
               would
               have
               stopped
               .
               Now
               if
               there
               had
               been
               nothing
               else
               ,
               their
               being
               kept
               out
               of
               all
               Employments
               and
               Trusts
               by
               the
               Laws
               for
               many
               years
               past
               ,
               must
               have
               incapacitated
               them
               (
               and
               all
               Roman
               Catholicks
               )
               for
               managing
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               advantage
               ;
               they
               neither
               had
               fit
               Education
               ,
               nor
               had
               they
               applyed
               their
               minds
               to
               the
               Management
               of
               such
               Affairs
               :
               they
               were
               absolute
               Strangers
               to
               every
               thing
               that
               concerned
               the
               publick
               ;
               and
               then
               no
               wonder
               that
               they
               went
               aukwardly
               and
               untowardly
               about
               Business
               .
               How
               was
               it
               conceivable
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               escape
               signal
               and
               mischievous
               Errors
               in
               the
               Discharge
               of
               Offices
               to
               which
               they
               had
               never
               been
               bred
               up
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               they
               never
               thought
               till
               they
               were
               put
               to
               manage
               them
               ?
               And
               yet
               this
               they
               were
               constrained
               to
               do
               without
               the
               Aid
               or
               Assistance
               of
               any
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               under
               the
               most
               difficult
               Circumstances
               ;
               for
               the
               former
               Officers
               looked
               on
               their
               Offices
               as
               their
               Freeholds
               ,
               and
               conceived
               a
               great
               Resentment
               against
               such
               as
               had
               turned
               them
               out
               of
               them
               against
               Law
               and
               Justice
               ;
               and
               therefore
               left
               them
               as
               in●●icate
               ,
               and
               their
               Successors
               as
               little
               Information
               as
               they
               could
               ;
               who
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Nature
               of
               ignorant
               Men
               ,
               were
               too
               proud
               to
               ask
               assistance
               from
               the
               others
               ,
               if
               those
               had
               been
               willing
               to
               afford
               them
               instruction
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               not
               imaginable
               how
               many
               Inconveniences
               happened
               on
               this
               Account
               ;
               nothing
               was
               done
               by
               any
               Rule
               or
               Method
               :
               the
               Subjects
               were
               every
               day
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               made
               themselves
               ridiculous
               by
               their
               Blunders
               and
               Mistakes
               ;
               every
               Body
               was
               petitioning
               by
               reason
               of
               these
               Grievances
               ,
               and
               no
               Body
               knew
               how
               to
               redress
               them
               .
               None
               of
               the
               new
               Officers
               understood
               his
               own
               Business
               ,
               or
               how
               to
               distinguish
               his
               Province
               from
               another
               Man's
               .
               The
               knavish
               part
               of
               Offices
               ,
               in
               putting
               Tricks
               on
               People
               ,
               and
               getting
               Money
               ,
               were
               all
               the
               Study
               of
               the
               new
               employed
               Gentlemen
               .
               The
               real
               and
               substantial
               parts
               of
               the
               Offices
               for
               which
               they
               were
               instituted
               ,
               and
               designed
               ,
               were
               little
               known
               ,
               and
               less
               minded
               ;
               nor
               could
               it
               be
               
               expected
               to
               be
               otherwise
               .
               Could
               any
               imagine
               ,
               for
               Example
               ,
               that
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               ,
               that
               had
               lain
               in
               prison
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               not
               appeared
               in
               any
               Court
               ,
               a
               Stranger
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Practice
               and
               Rules
               of
               Court
               ,
               and
               withal
               a
               Man
               of
               a
               heavy
               and
               slow
               Understanding
               ,
               should
               on
               a
               sudden
               be
               able
               to
               dispatch
               the
               Business
               of
               the
               highest
               Court
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               penetrate
               into
               the
               most
               intricate
               Causes
               ,
               which
               are
               commonly
               determined
               in
               that
               Court
               ?
               He
               was
               so
               far
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               make
               many
               needless
               References
               to
               the
               Masters
               ,
               in
               Causes
               that
               had
               no
               difficulty
               in
               them
               .
               This
               was
               the
               general
               way
               of
               his
               dispatching
               Causes
               .
               And
               then
               what
               Report
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               Mr.
               Stafford
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               Masters
               ,
               a
               Popish
               Priest
               ,
               noted
               and
               exposed
               by
               his
               own
               party
               for
               want
               of
               Sense
               ;
               and
               who
               perhaps
               had
               never
               been
               within
               the
               Courts
               ,
               till
               he
               sate
               down
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Masters
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ;
               or
               from
               the
               other
               Masters
               who
               were
               yet
               more
               ignorant
               and
               unexperienced
               (
               if
               possible
               )
               than
               he
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               If
               we
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               their
               Case
               rather
               worse
               .
               One
               that
               a
               few
               days
               before
               was
               no
               other
               than
               a
               Cowherd
               to
               his
               Protestant
               Landlord
               ,
               perhaps
               was
               set
               before
               him
               on
               the
               Bench
               as
               a
               Justice
               of
               the
               Peace
               ;
               and
               preferred
               to
               command
               as
               Captain
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               or
               a
               Deputy
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               County
               .
               I
               am
               assured
               ,
               that
               some
               were
               thus
               preferred
               ,
               without
               passing
               through
               any
               intermediate
               steps
               ,
               to
               prepare
               or
               fit
               themselves
               for
               the
               better
               Discharge
               of
               those
               Places
               .
               The
               Consequence
               of
               which
               is
               easie
               to
               be
               imagined
               :
               every
               one
               that
               is
               acquainted
               with
               Business
               and
               Dispatch
               ,
               knows
               what
               a
               Torment
               it
               is
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
               raw
               and
               unexperienced
               Officers
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               taught
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               comes
               to
               have
               his
               Business
               done
               ,
               how
               they
               should
               go
               about
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               which
               is
               often
               hardest
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               must
               convince
               them
               that
               they
               are
               mistaken
               ,
               or
               do
               not
               understand
               their
               own
               Offices
               ,
               which
               ,
               such
               Men
               are
               most
               unwillingly
               brought
               to
               own
               ;
               and
               yet
               no
               Busisiness
               can
               be
               rightly
               done
               ,
               till
               they
               are
               convinced
               of
               it
               .
               This
               was
               the
               condition
               of
               all
               the
               Offices
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               from
               the
               King
               's
               Privy
               Council
               and
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               the
               High
               Constables
               ;
               which
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Defect
               ,
               must
               and
               did
               bring
               many
               Inconveniencies
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               But
               after
               all
               ,
               if
               none
               but
               Men
               of
               ordinary
               parts
               ,
               and
               tolerable
               natural
               fagacity
               ,
               had
               been
               employed
               ,
               tho
               unexperienced
               and
               uneducated
               ,
               time
               might
               have
               taught
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               at
               least
               tolerable
               ,
               if
               not
               dexterous
               at
               their
               Business
               :
               But
               the
               generality
               of
               those
               who
               were
               preferred
               ,
               had
               such
               weak
               Understandings
               ,
               and
               unimprovable
               Capacities
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               were
               superseded
               by
               them
               could
               not
               reflect
               on
               it
               without
               the
               greatest
               Indignation
               ,
               to
               see
               Men
               ,
               not
               much
               removed
               from
               Idiots
               ,
               put
               into
               their
               Places
               and
               Offices
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               bought
               with
               their
               Mony
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               considerable
               pains
               ,
               and
               spent
               a
               good
               part
               of
               their
               Lives
               to
               qualifie
               themselves
               to
               execute
               ;
               whereas
               those
               that
               succeeded
               them
               ,
               had
               nothing
               of
               Improvement
               or
               Education
               ;
               and
               withal
               were
               so
               proud
               ,
               and
               lazy
               ,
               and
               dull
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               would
               ,
               nor
               could
               ,
               make
               themselves
               better
               ,
               by
               Application
               or
               Industry
               ,
               who
               had
               nothing
               to
               recommend
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               Papists
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               believed
               would
               never
               scruple
               any
               Command
               however
               illegal
               or
               absurd
               ,
               so
               it
               tended
               to
               weaken
               or
               destroy
               Protestants
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               sole
               Qualification
               that
               recommended
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
                 III.
              
               King
               James
               had
               gotten
               a
               Sett
               of
               Officers
               fitted
               to
               destroy
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               loose
               Principles
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               Moral
               Honesty
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               Instruments
               King
               James
               used
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               Design
               ,
               were
               not
               only
               very
               poor
               and
               insufficient
               for
               their
               Places
               ,
               but
               they
               were
               likewise
               Men
               fit
               to
               be
               employed
               in
               ill
               Designs
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               hardly
               credible
               how
               rare
               it
               was
               to
               find
               amongst
               them
               a
               Man
               that
               had
               ordinary
               Moral
               Honesty
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               they
               seemed
               to
               make
               Conscience
               of
               hearing
               Mass
               ,
               and
               not
               eating
               Flesh
               on
               Fridays
               ,
               but
               hardly
               of
               any
               thing
               else
               .
               To
               have
               been
               always
               reckoned
               a
               Knave
               ,
               was
               no
               Exception
               ,
               or
               Bar
               to
               any
               Man's
               Preferment
               amongst
               them
               :
               they
               declared
               they
               must
               make
               use
               of
               such
               .
               Those
               that
               were
               infamous
               whilst
               the
               Government
               was
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               for
               Forgeries
               ,
               Perjuries
               ,
               Robberies
               and
               Burglaries
               ,
               
               were
               all
               indifferently
               employed
               by
               them
               .
               That
               some
               such
               should
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               Army
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               much
               to
               be
               wondered
               at
               ;
               but
               that
               honest
               Gentlemen
               should
               be
               turned
               out
               to
               make
               room
               for
               them
               ,
               was
               intolerable
               ;
               and
               yet
               here
               not
               only
               the
               Army
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               were
               filled
               with
               such
               .
               One
               of
               the
               new
               Examinators
               of
               the
               Chancery
               was
               formerly
               detected
               of
               a
               Forgery
               .
               Several
               of
               their
               Burgesses
               ,
               nay
               ,
               Sheriffs
               ,
               were
               notorious
               Thieves
               ,
               and
               some
               burnt
               in
               the
               Hand
               .
               The
               Speech
               of
               one
               of
               their
               new
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               gave
               some
               Diversion
               ;
               it
               was
               one
               Mr.
               Stafford
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               Master
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               had
               procured
               a
               Commission
               of
               the
               Peace
               :
               it
               was
               soon
               after
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               came
               over
               Governour
               ;
               and
               it
               fell
               to
               the
               new
               Justice's
               turn
               to
               give
               the
               Charge
               at
               the
               Quarter-Sessions
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               set
               forth
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               the
               Happiness
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               under
               the
               new
               Government
               ;
               
                 Amongst
                 other
                 Conveniences
                 that
                 we
                 reap
                 by
                 it
                 ,
              
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 it
                 has
                 rid
                 us
                 of
                 Tories
                 ;
                 for
                 all
                 those
                 are
                 taken
                 into
                 the
                 King's
                 Army
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Truth
               was
               ,
               many
               of
               these
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               indicted
               ,
               outlawed
               ,
               nay
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               got
               Commissions
               .
               The
               famous
               Tories
               the
               Brannans
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               guilty
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               Burglary
               and
               Robbery
               ,
               but
               of
               Murther
               also
               ,
               who
               were
               under
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               had
               escaped
               it
               ,
               by
               breaking
               Goal
               ,
               were
               made
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               Officers
               :
               and
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               seemed
               to
               bear
               a
               peculiar
               favour
               to
               these
               Tories
               ,
               and
               a
               spite
               to
               such
               as
               had
               been
               diligent
               to
               suppress
               them
               .
               There
               was
               a
               famous
               Tory
               in
               Munster
               ,
               one
               Power
               ,
               who
               did
               abundance
               of
               Mischief
               ,
               and
               disturbed
               the
               whole
               Country
               :
               Mr.
               Fitz-Simons
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               had
               rid
               the
               Country
               of
               him
               ;
               by
               which
               Piece
               of
               Service
               he
               deserved
               very
               well
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               being
               rewarded
               ,
               he
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Protestant
               Officers
               that
               was
               cashiered
               .
               There
               was
               another
               notable
               Tory
               ,
               one
               Flemming
               ,
               that
               was
               very
               troublesom
               and
               mischievous
               in
               Leinster
               ,
               some
               Troopers
               ,
               by
               their
               diligence
               ,
               surprized
               him
               ,
               and
               cut
               him
               off
               ;
               it
               was
               observed
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               call'd
               out
               those
               Troopers
               first
               ,
               and
               cashiered
               them
               ,
               some
               considerable
               time
               before
               he
               turned
               out
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Troop
               ;
               which
               every
               Body
               interpreted
               to
               be
               a
               Mark
               of
               his
               Displeasure
               for
               that
               Service
               ▪
               I
               have
               heard
               it
               observed
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               at
               least
               twenty
               noted
               Tories
               ,
               Officers
               in
               one
               Regiment
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               Regiments
               were
               without
               some
               .
            
             
             
               2.
               
               There
               was
               another
               sort
               of
               People
               had
               mighty
               favour
               with
               them
               ;
               I
               mean
               Converts
               to
               their
               Religion
               .
               A
               man
               may
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               upon
               just
               motives
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               seem
               just
               to
               him
               ,
               change
               his
               Opinion
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               cannot
               justly
               be
               condemned
               of
               Dishonesty
               for
               so
               doing
               ;
               but
               he
               is
               certainly
               a
               very
               dishonest
               Man
               that
               dissembles
               or
               alters
               his
               Opinion
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               visible
               motive
               besides
               Gain
               or
               Preferment
               .
               Now
               this
               was
               the
               Case
               of
               many
               of
               their
               Officers
               .
               Several
               of
               the
               Children
               of
               the
               Papists
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               formerly
               been
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               bred
               by
               Protestants
               ,
               some
               in
               one
               station
               ,
               and
               some
               in
               another
               ;
               they
               commonly
               were
               taught
               to
               read
               and
               write
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               by
               the
               kindness
               of
               their
               Masters
               were
               preferred
               ;
               some
               became
               Counsellors
               at
               Law
               ,
               some
               Attornies
               ,
               some
               Clerks
               ;
               others
               continued
               menial
               Servants
               and
               Footmen
               .
               Upon
               the
               Change
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               most
               of
               these
               began
               to
               despise
               their
               Benefactors
               or
               Masters
               ,
               and
               to
               count
               themselves
               better
               than
               those
               who
               had
               educated
               and
               taught
               them
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               to
               get
               Preferments
               ,
               altered
               their
               Religion
               ,
               in
               which
               their
               Masters
               ,
               with
               much
               care
               ,
               had
               instructed
               them
               ;
               and
               declared
               ,
               that
               in
               their
               Hearts
               they
               had
               been
               all
               along
               Roman
               Catholicks
               .
               Above
               one
               hundred
               Footmen
               ,
               on
               these
               Declarations
               ,
               were
               advanced
               to
               be
               Captains
               .
               Whereas
               their
               living
               so
               long
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               believe
               it
               ,
               was
               to
               all
               honest
               Men
               an
               Argument
               of
               so
               great
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               that
               the
               person
               guilty
               of
               it
               (
               one
               would
               think
               )
               should
               not
               have
               been
               trusted
               by
               any
               that
               valued
               either
               Truth
               or
               Honesty
               ;
               but
               if
               this
               Declaration
               was
               only
               feigned
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               apt
               to
               believe
               it
               was
               in
               many
               ,
               then
               their
               Conversion
               was
               an
               effect
               of
               Covetousness
               ,
               or
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               an
               Act
               of
               H
               pocrisie
               to
               be
               abhorred
               by
               all
               good
               Men.
               However
               ,
               to
               perswade
               the
               World
               that
               they
               were
               real
               ,
               they
               were
               very
               severe
               and
               mischievous
               to
               Protestants
               in
               general
               ,
               especially
               to
               those
               that
               had
               been
               kind
               to
               them
               ,
               whilst
               in
               an
               inferior
               condition
               .
               And
               it
               was
               observable
               of
               these
               Converts
               ,
               that
               they
               immediately
               on
               their
               Reconcilement
               ,
               made
               themselves
               signal
               by
               some
               eminently
               wicked
               Act.
               Thus
               the
               Earl
               of
               Clancarty
               soon
               after
               his
               being
               reconciled
               ,
               murthered
               a
               Butcher
               at
               Moyallo
               ,
               by
               ●ossing
               him
               in
               a
               Blanket
               .
               Captain
               Nangle
               after
               his
               ,
               murthered
               one
               Kelly
               in
               the
               Street
               .
               Lieutenant
               
               
                 Mac
                 Gennis
              
               murthered
               Captain
               Hamilton
               .
               Sir
               
                 Maurice
                 Eustace
              
               murthered
               (
               I
               think
               )
               two
               upon
               his
               Conversion
               .
               One
               Warren
               murthered
               one
               Wilton
               .
               Captain
               Waller
               murthered
               a
               Player
               ,
               one
               Blacbourn
               .
               Captain
               Maurice
               murthered
               a
               poor
               Piper
               ,
               and
               was
               made
               High
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               
                 Queens
                 County
              
               .
               Sir
               
                 Gregory
                 Birn
              
               turned
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               carry
               a
               Suit
               at
               Law
               against
               Captain
               
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               which
               he
               is
               supposed
               to
               have
               carried
               by
               very
               indirect
               means
               ,
               as
               most
               that
               heard
               the
               Tryal
               believed
               ,
               it
               being
               strongly
               surmised
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               suborned
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               the
               Sheriff
               to
               pack
               a
               Jury
               ▪
               Captain
               Callahan
               was
               content
               to
               introduce
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               by
               affronting
               the
               Judge
               at
               Waterford
               ,
               breaking
               open
               a
               House
               ,
               and
               beating
               the
               Cryer
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               their
               Converts
               ,
               both
               Men
               and
               Women
               ,
               became
               infamous
               ,
               by
               very
               notorious
               Wickednesses
               .
               The
               Men
               by
               Murthering
               ,
               Forgery
               ,
               Perjury
               ,
               Robbery
               ,
               Swearing
               and
               Cursing
               :
               and
               the
               Women
               by
               Lewdness
               ,
               and
               prostituting
               themselves
               ;
               yet
               those
               of
               both
               Sexes
               were
               cherished
               and
               encouraged
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               for
               being
               Converts
               were
               in
               special
               request
               ,
               and
               next
               in
               the
               way
               to
               preferment
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               It
               was
               remarkable
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               Converts
               and
               others
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               very
               uncharitable
               ,
               and
               void
               of
               all
               compassion
               .
               They
               turned
               vast
               numbers
               of
               Protestants
               out
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               no
               other
               way
               of
               subsisting
               but
               begging
               ;
               and
               yet
               we
               rarely
               found
               ,
               that
               any
               of
               them
               gave
               a
               Farthing
               to
               the
               most
               necessitous
               Protestant
               Beggar
               :
               they
               did
               not
               look
               on
               themselves
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               did
               not
               act
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               owed
               Faith
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               Justice
               or
               Civility
               to
               any
               Protestant
               .
               They
               affronted
               ,
               abused
               ,
               betrayed
               and
               imprisoned
               every
               Body
               that
               would
               not
               be
               as
               wicked
               and
               as
               irreligious
               as
               themselves
               .
               They
               often
               drank
               Damnation
               and
               Confusion
               to
               all
               Hereticks
               ,
               especially
               to
               the
               Prince
               and
               Princess
               of
               Orange
               ;
               and
               not
               content
               with
               this
               ,
               if
               any
               Protestant
               chanced
               to
               be
               in
               company
               ,
               they
               would
               endeavour
               to
               force
               it
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               abused
               or
               imprisoned
               him
               for
               his
               refusal
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               When
               they
               came
               to
               put
               in
               for
               Possessions
               of
               their
               ancient
               Estates
               ,
               it
               was
               frequently
               observed
               ,
               that
               several
               put
               in
               for
               the
               same
               Estate
               ,
               and
               pretended
               to
               be
               the
               Sons
               or
               Descendents
               of
               the
               Proprietors
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               four
               or
               five
               Affidavits
               ,
               
               point
               blank
               contrary
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               have
               been
               produced
               in
               Chancery
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               the
               Chancellor
               was
               a
               little
               at
               a
               loss
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               till
               a
               Protestant
               Lawyer
               told
               him
               there
               was
               a
               Survey
               taken
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               in
               which
               twelve
               Men
               upon
               their
               Oaths
               had
               returned
               who
               was
               Proprietor
               of
               each
               parcel
               of
               Land
               in
               1641.
               
               This
               he
               found
               to
               be
               a
               more
               certain
               Rule
               ,
               than
               a
               thousand
               Affidavits
               ;
               so
               little
               value
               had
               the
               King's
               Courts
               ,
               and
               his
               Popish
               Chancellor
               for
               the
               Oaths
               of
               those
               persons
               whom
               King
               James
               chose
               to
               employ
               and
               cherish
               instead
               of
               Protestants
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               they
               were
               People
               that
               made
               no
               distinction
               between
               Right
               and
               Wrong
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               served
               their
               Interest
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               chose
               them
               purposely
               to
               destroy
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               in
               particular
               :
               and
               no
               body
               can
               deny
               but
               they
               were
               well
               chosen
               for
               the
               Work
               for
               which
               he
               designed
               them
               ,
               and
               unfit
               for
               any
               else
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
                 IV.
              
               King
               Jame's
               Officers
               were
               of
               such
               a
               Genius
               and
               Inclination
               ,
               as
               led
               them
               to
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Religion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               WHoever
               will
               be
               at
               the
               pains
               to
               look
               back
               on
               the
               State
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               conquered
               by
               the
               English
               ,
               will
               find
               ,
               that
               the
               Heads
               of
               Septs
               were
               absolute
               over
               their
               Tenants
               ;
               their
               Wills
               passed
               for
               Laws
               ,
               ,
               and
               all
               their
               Proceedings
               were
               merely
               arbitrary
               and
               despotick
               .
               This
               was
               the
               ancient
               Constitution
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               who
               came
               over
               at
               first
               ,
               had
               ,
               by
               their
               Conversation
               with
               the
               Irish
               ,
               learn'd
               much
               of
               their
               Manners
               :
               they
               made
               their
               Tenants
               Vassals
               and
               Slaves
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Irish
               had
               been
               to
               their
               Chiefs
               ;
               except
               in
               the
               English
               Pale
               (
               which
               was
               a
               Scope
               of
               Ground
               that
               reached
               about
               twenty
               Miles
               from
               Dublin
               )
               and
               even
               in
               some
               Places
               there
               ,
               the
               Tenures
               of
               the
               Country
               Farmers
               were
               exactly
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               of
               England
               calls
               Villanage
               ;
               the
               Tenant
               having
               nothing
               he
               could
               properly
               call
               his
               own
               .
               Whatever
               the
               Landlord
               had
               occasion
               for
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               his
               Tenants
               House
               ,
               and
               caused
               it
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               him
               without
               consideration
               or
               allowance
               ;
               
               or
               if
               he
               pleased
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Tenant's
               House
               with
               his
               Retinue
               ,
               and
               there
               staid
               as
               long
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               ,
               eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               using
               every
               thing
               the
               Tenant
               had
               as
               his
               own
               .
               This
               Practice
               was
               called
               Coshering
               ,
               and
               several
               Laws
               have
               been
               made
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               old
               Landlords
               that
               had
               not
               forfeited
               their
               Estates
               in
               1641
               ,
               still
               kept
               up
               this
               way
               of
               dealing
               with
               their
               Tenants
               ,
               tho
               secretly
               ;
               and
               were
               so
               burthensom
               to
               them
               by
               their
               Exactions
               and
               Cosherings
               ,
               that
               the
               Tenants
               were
               miserable
               and
               poor
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               unimproved
               ;
               whereas
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               had
               English
               Education
               ,
               and
               took
               to
               their
               manner
               of
               Living
               ,
               were
               content
               with
               their
               Rents
               from
               their
               Tenants
               ;
               who
               by
               that
               means
               were
               able
               to
               live
               well
               ,
               grow
               rich
               ,
               and
               improve
               their
               Farms
               .
               The
               native
               Irish
               ,
               who
               happened
               to
               fall
               under
               a
               Protestant
               Landlord
               ,
               would
               hardly
               ever
               after
               be
               perswaded
               to
               come
               under
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Religion
               ;
               a
               little
               Experience
               sufficiently
               shewing
               unto
               him
               the
               Difference
               between
               a
               Landlord
               who
               required
               no
               more
               than
               his
               Due
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               petty
               Tyrants
               ,
               that
               claimed
               not
               only
               a
               Right
               to
               all
               his
               Tenant's
               Substance
               ,
               but
               likewise
               a
               power
               over
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               many
               of
               the
               old
               Landlords
               lost
               their
               Estates
               by
               Outlawries
               and
               Attainders
               ,
               for
               their
               Rebellion
               in
               the
               year
               1641
               ,
               and
               for
               their
               murthering
               the
               Protestants
               at
               that
               time
               .
               Many
               of
               them
               had
               sold
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               some
               had
               mortgaged
               them
               for
               more
               than
               their
               value
               two
               or
               three
               times
               to
               several
               persons
               ;
               a
               Practice
               very
               common
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               the
               humor
               of
               these
               People
               to
               count
               an
               Estate
               their
               own
               still
               ,
               tho
               they
               have
               sold
               it
               on
               the
               most
               valuable
               Considerations
               ,
               or
               have
               been
               turned
               out
               of
               it
               by
               the
               most
               regular
               Proceedings
               of
               Justice
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               reckon
               every
               Estate
               theirs
               ,
               that
               either
               they
               or
               their
               Ancestors
               had
               at
               any
               time
               in
               their
               possession
               ,
               no
               matter
               how
               many
               years
               ago
               .
               And
               by
               their
               pretended
               Title
               and
               Gentility
               ,
               they
               have
               such
               an
               influence
               on
               the
               poor
               Tenants
               of
               their
               own
               Nation
               and
               Religion
               ,
               who
               live
               on
               those
               Lands
               ,
               that
               these
               Tenants
               look
               on
               them
               still
               ,
               tho
               out
               of
               possession
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               Landlords
               ;
               maintain
               them
               after
               a
               fashion
               in
               Idleness
               ,
               and
               entertain
               them
               in
               their
               Coshering
               Manner
               .
               These
               Vagabonds
               reckoned
               themselves
               great
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               be
               a
               great
               Disparagement
               to
               them
               to
               
               betake
               themselves
               to
               any
               Calling
               ,
               Trade
               or
               Way
               of
               Industry
               ;
               and
               therefore
               either
               supported
               themselves
               by
               stealing
               and
               torying
               ,
               or
               oppressing
               the
               poor
               Farmers
               ,
               and
               exacting
               some
               kind
               of
               Maintenance
               ,
               either
               from
               their
               Clans
               and
               Septs
               ,
               or
               from
               those
               that
               lived
               on
               the
               Estates
               to
               which
               they
               pretended
               .
               And
               these
               pretended
               Gentlemen
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               numerous
               Coshering
               Popish
               Clergy
               that
               lived
               much
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               were
               the
               two
               greatest
               Grievances
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               hindered
               its
               Settlement
               and
               Happiness
               .
               The
               Laws
               of
               England
               were
               intolerable
               to
               them
               both
               ,
               nor
               could
               they
               subsist
               under
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               As
               to
               the
               Popish
               Landlords
               ,
               who
               yet
               retained
               their
               Estates
               ,
               it
               put
               them
               out
               of
               all
               patience
               ,
               to
               find
               that
               the
               Bodough
               their
               Tenant
               (
               so
               as
               they
               call
               the
               meaner
               sort
               of
               People
               )
               should
               have
               equal
               Justice
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               against
               his
               Fellow
               Churl
               ,
               that
               a
               Landlord
               ▪
               should
               be
               called
               to
               an
               account
               for
               killing
               or
               robbing
               his
               Tenant
               ,
               or
               ravishing
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               seemed
               to
               them
               an
               unreasonable
               Hardship
               .
               It
               was
               insufferable
               to
               Men
               that
               had
               been
               used
               to
               no
               Law
               ,
               but
               their
               own
               Will
               ,
               to
               be
               levelled
               with
               the
               meanest
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               every
               time
               they
               were
               crossed
               by
               a
               Tenant
               that
               would
               not
               patiently
               bear
               their
               Impositions
               ,
               they
               cursed
               in
               their
               Hearts
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               called
               to
               mind
               the
               glorious
               Days
               of
               their
               Ancestors
               ,
               who
               ,
               with
               a
               Word
               of
               their
               Mouths
               ,
               could
               hang
               or
               ruin
               which
               of
               their
               Dependents
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               themselves
               the
               power
               of
               Peace
               and
               War.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               This
               Humor
               in
               the
               Gentry
               of
               Ireland
               has
               from
               time
               to
               time
               been
               their
               Ruin
               ,
               and
               engaged
               them
               in
               frequent
               Rebellions
               ,
               being
               impatient
               of
               the
               Restraint
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               put
               on
               their
               Power
               ,
               tho
               they
               enjoyed
               their
               Estates
               :
               and
               they
               still
               watched
               an
               opportunity
               to
               restore
               themselves
               to
               their
               petty
               Tyrannies
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               buy
               the
               Reftitution
               of
               them
               at
               any
               rate
               .
               The
               other
               sort
               of
               Gentlemen
               I
               mentioned
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               themselves
               ,
               who
               were
               outed
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               their
               Power
               by
               the
               same
               Laws
               ,
               hated
               them
               yet
               worse
               ;
               and
               their
               Clergy
               pushed
               them
               on
               with
               all
               the
               Arguments
               that
               ignorant
               Zeal
               or
               Interest
               could
               suggest
               :
               insomuch
               that
               all
               sober
               Men
               as
               well
               as
               Protestants
               ,
               reckoned
               these
               the
               sworn
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               were
               assured
               ,
               that
               
               they
               would
               stick
               at
               no
               conditions
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               their
               Interest
               ,
               Inclination
               and
               Principles
               ,
               all
               concurring
               to
               engage
               them
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Now
               these
               very
               Men
               were
               the
               Officers
               and
               Instruments
               King
               James
               employed
               and
               trusted
               ,
               above
               all
               others
               .
               He
               espoused
               their
               Interest
               from
               the
               time
               that
               he
               had
               thoughts
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               they
               were
               his
               Favourites
               and
               Confidents
               ;
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               them
               he
               turned
               his
               English
               and
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               first
               out
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               then
               out
               of
               their
               Civil
               Trusts
               and
               Employments
               ,
               and
               lastly
               out
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               and
               Estates
               .
               He
               knew
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Tempers
               and
               Genius
               of
               those
               Men
               were
               at
               enmity
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               fitted
               for
               that
               Constitution
               of
               Slavery
               ,
               under
               which
               he
               designed
               to
               bring
               the
               Kingdoms
               .
               He
               found
               that
               none
               were
               more
               fawning
               to
               their
               Superiors
               than
               they
               ,
               nor
               did
               any
               flatter
               with
               more
               Meanness
               and
               Servility
               :
               and
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               such
               People
               none
               are
               more
               insolent
               and
               tyrannous
               to
               their
               Inferiors
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               reason
               that
               they
               were
               so
               dear
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               preferred
               and
               trusted
               them
               rather
               than
               his
               Protestant
               and
               English
               Subjects
               .
               The
               Bargain
               between
               him
               and
               them
               was
               plainly
               this
               ,
               restore
               us
               to
               our
               former
               Power
               ,
               Estates
               and
               Religion
               ,
               and
               we
               will
               serve
               you
               as
               you
               please
               ,
               
                 in
                 your
                 own
                 way
              
               .
               An
               Expression
               that
               King
               James
               and
               all
               his
               Creatures
               often
               used
               ,
               and
               were
               very
               fond
               of
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               These
               People
               found
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               's
               Legal
               Power
               could
               never
               restore
               them
               to
               the
               condition
               at
               which
               they
               aimed
               ;
               that
               the
               Power
               and
               Station
               they
               desired
               ,
               was
               absolutely
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               in
               being
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Legal
               Parliament
               would
               ever
               alter
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               gratifie
               them
               .
               No
               wonder
               therefore
               if
               they
               espoused
               and
               promoted
               an
               absolute
               and
               despotick
               Power
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               and
               they
               concurred
               so
               heartily
               to
               introduce
               it
               .
               To
               do
               them
               Justice
               ,
               they
               made
               no
               Secret
               of
               it
               ,
               but
               professed
               it
               publickly
               ;
               and
               on
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               practised
               it
               in
               their
               several
               Stations
               .
               They
               reckoned
               ,
               and
               called
               every
               one
               a
               Whig
               and
               Rebel
               ,
               that
               talked
               of
               any
               other
               Law
               than
               the
               
                 King's
                 Pleasure
              
               .
               They
               were
               liberal
               of
               their
               Curses
               and
               Imprecations
               on
               all
               occasions
               ;
               but
               they
               exceeded
               and
               became
               outrageous
               against
               any
               one
               that
               durst
               alledge
               ,
               that
               their
               Proceedings
               were
               against
               
               Law
               :
               
                 Damn
                 your
                 Laws
              
               ,
               was
               frequently
               their
               word
               ,
               
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 Kings
                 pleasure
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 we
                 know
                 no
                 reason
                 why
                 our
                 King
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 as
                 absolute
                 as
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               France
               ;
               
                 and
                 we
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 so
                 before
                 we
                 have
                 done
                 .
              
               Nay
               ,
               so
               extravagant
               were
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               swear
               with
               repeated
               Or
               ths
               ,
               that
               all
               Protestants
               were
               Rebels
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               be
               of
               the
               King's
               Religion
               .
               An
               Expression
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               they
               learned
               from
               the
               French
               Dragoons
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Some
               would
               undertake
               to
               argue
               the
               Case
               with
               such
               as
               seemed
               more
               moderate
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               the
               possibility
               of
               the
               Change
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               and
               that
               then
               the
               Argument
               would
               be
               good
               against
               themselves
               :
               but
               they
               had
               not
               patience
               to
               hear
               any
               such
               thing
               mentioned
               .
               And
               they
               generally
               swore
               with
               the
               most
               bloody
               Oaths
               and
               bitter
               Imprecations
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               never
               subject
               themselves
               to
               any
               King
               that
               was
               not
               of
               their
               own
               Religion
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               lose
               the
               last
               drop
               of
               their
               Blood
               ,
               rather
               than
               part
               with
               the
               Sword
               and
               Power
               put
               into
               their
               Hands
               ,
               on
               any
               consideration
               whatsoever
               .
               These
               were
               not
               the
               Discourses
               of
               one
               or
               two
               hot
               headed
               Fellows
               amongst
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               universally
               talked
               at
               this
               rate
               .
               And
               it
               was
               the
               common
               and
               encouraging
               Speech
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               particularly
               when
               he
               took
               leave
               of
               several
               Privy
               Councellors
               and
               Officers
               at
               his
               going
               to
               wait
               on
               King
               James
               at
               
                 Chester
                 ,
                 August
              
               ,
               1687
               :
               
                 I
                 have
                 put
                 the
                 Sword
                 into
                 your
                 Hands
                 .
              
               And
               then
               in
               his
               usual
               Stile
               ,
               prayed
               
                 God
                 to
                 damn
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 if
                 ever
                 they
                 parted
                 with
                 it
                 again
                 .
              
            
             
               9.
               
               'T
               is
               further
               to
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               their
               Predecessors
               were
               so
               eager
               and
               earnest
               to
               recover
               this
               Power
               over
               their
               Vassals
               ,
               and
               to
               establish
               their
               Religion
               ,
               that
               they
               attempted
               to
               gain
               their
               Designs
               by
               that
               bloody
               Rebellion
               and
               Massacre
               in
               the
               year
               1641.
               
               An
               Attempt
               no
               less
               desperate
               and
               unlikely
               to
               succeed
               than
               wicked
               ;
               and
               when
               their
               own
               Power
               appeared
               insufficient
               to
               gain
               their
               ends
               ,
               their
               supreme
               Council
               at
               Killkenny
               sent
               Commissioners
               with
               Instructions
               to
               offer
               up
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               themselves
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Foreign
               Popish
               Prince
               that
               would
               accept
               the
               Offer
               .
               This
               was
               very
               well
               known
               to
               King
               James
               ;
               he
               was
               at
               the
               Council-Board
               when
               the
               original
               Instructions
               ,
               signed
               by
               order
               
               of
               the
               Supreme
               Council
               that
               then
               managed
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               were
               produced
               before
               King
               Charles
               II
               and
               his
               Council
               in
               England
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1662
               ;
               empowering
               their
               Agents
               to
               this
               effect
               :
               and
               he
               might
               very
               well
               conclude
               that
               they
               who
               were
               willing
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               a
               Foreign
               Power
               ,
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               would
               heartily
               join
               with
               him
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Whosoever
               will
               consider
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               lay
               things
               together
               ,
               will
               be
               apt
               to
               believe
               what
               is
               averred
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               before
               he
               declared
               his
               Religion
               ,
               had
               a
               desire
               and
               resolution
               to
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               make
               himself
               absolute
               ,
               if
               ever
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               after
               the
               manner
               of
               France
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               great
               motive
               of
               declaring
               himself
               a
               Roman
               Catholick
               at
               first
               ,
               wàs
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               that
               Party
               :
               there
               are
               several
               things
               that
               rightly
               weighed
               will
               make
               this
               probable
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               If
               we
               consider
               that
               no
               Party
               amongst
               us
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               so
               wicked
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               bought
               his
               favour
               by
               joining
               with
               him
               in
               such
               a
               design
               ,
               except
               the
               Papists
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Amongst
               Papists
               he
               chose
               out
               those
               ,
               and
               preferred
               them
               which
               he
               thought
               would
               be
               most
               Cordial
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               most
               effectually
               in
               that
               design
               .
               There
               can
               be
               no
               other
               reason
               given
               ,
               why
               he
               should
               be
               fonder
               of
               the
               Irish
               than
               the
               English
               Papists
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               thought
               the
               one
               more
               likely
               to
               go
               through
               with
               him
               than
               the
               other
               .
               The
               English
               Papists
               are
               as
               Zealous
               in
               their
               Religion
               as
               the
               Irish
               ,
               and
               generally
               more
               honest
               Men
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               rather
               chose
               to
               Cherish
               and
               Employ
               the
               latter
               .
               The
               only
               imaginable
               Reason
               of
               his
               doing
               so
               was
               because
               the
               English
               were
               not
               so
               ready
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               Prerogative
               ,
               as
               the
               Irish
               ;
               and
               since
               King
               
               James's
               kindness
               was
               distributed
               according
               to
               the
               readiness
               he
               found
               in
               Men
               to
               betray
               their
               Country
               ,
               rather
               than
               according
               to
               their
               Zeal
               for
               their
               Religion
               ,
               have
               we
               not
               reason
               to
               conclude
               the
               first
               to
               be
               the
               true
               motive
               of
               his
               kindness
               rather
               than
               the
               latter
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Those
               Protestants
               ,
               or
               pretended
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               cordially
               and
               heartily
               espoused
               this
               design
               ,
               and
               served
               him
               effectually
               to
               oppress
               and
               ruin
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               ,
               kept
               his
               favour
               pretty
               well
               ,
               and
               were
               Employed
               by
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               
               their
               being
               reputed
               Protestants
               ;
               a
               certain
               sign
               that
               the
               Reason
               he
               discharged
               Protestants
               from
               their
               Trusts
               and
               Offices
               was
               chiefly
               because
               he
               thought
               they
               would
               not
               serve
               him
               as
               he
               expressed
               it
               
                 without
                 reserve
              
               ,
               or
               contribute
               heartily
               to
               inslave
               themselves
               and
               their
               Posterity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               He
               often
               declared
               ,
               and
               more
               especially
               in
               his
               Act
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               made
               in
               his
               Parliament
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               his
               constant
               Resolution
               that
               there
               should
               be
               no
               other
               Test
               or
               distinction
               amongst
               his
               Subjects
               but
               that
               of
               Loyalty
               ;
               by
               which
               all
               knew
               that
               he
               meant
               an
               absolute
               submission
               in
               every
               thing
               to
               his
               Will
               ;
               for
               he
               accounted
               every
               body
               disloyal
               that
               disputed
               or
               demurred
               at
               any
               of
               his
               Commands
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               Irish
               began
               to
               dispute
               his
               Orders
               ,
               and
               stand
               on
               the
               Laws
               ,
               he
               took
               it
               heinously
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               lost
               much
               of
               his
               favour
               ;
               he
               spake
               hardly
               of
               them
               and
               wished
               at
               any
               rate
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               them
               :
               when
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               crost
               some
               proposal
               of
               his
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               much
               out
               of
               humor
               and
               declared
               that
               all
               Commons
               were
               the
               same
               ,
               as
               he
               found
               by
               them
               ;
               when
               they
               quarrelled
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
               Melford
               ,
               his
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               complained
               that
               they
               used
               him
               basely
               and
               unkindly
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               never
               would
               have
               come
               amongst
               them
               if
               he
               had
               thought
               that
               they
               would
               not
               let
               him
               choose
               his
               own
               Servants
               :
               when
               they
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               Dispense
               with
               their
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               or
               Pardon
               any
               Attained
               in
               it
               ,
               with
               a
               
                 non
                 obstante
              
               ,
               he
               is
               said
               to
               have
               fallen
               into
               so
               violent
               a
               Passion
               that
               his
               Nose
               fell
               a
               bleeding
               .
               He
               was
               very
               angry
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Council
               when
               they
               demurred
               at
               his
               Levying
               twenty
               thousand
               pounds
               per
               month
               without
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               said
               he
               could
               do
               nothing
               if
               he
               could
               not
               do
               that
               .
               From
               whence
               we
               see
               that
               he
               reckoned
               all
               his
               Power
               nothing
               except
               he
               could
               impose
               Taxes
               as
               the
               King
               of
               France
               doth
               ;
               and
               that
               this
               lay
               at
               the
               bottom
               of
               all
               his
               Designs
               .
               Nay
               it
               was
               commonly
               reported
               by
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               boasted
               and
               pleased
               himself
               mightily
               that
               he
               had
               made
               himself
               Absolute
               ,
               which
               none
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               could
               do
               ;
               and
               had
               a
               more
               numerous
               Army
               than
               any
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               consequently
               was
               a
               more
               glorious
               King.
               If
               then
               his
               chiefest
               design
               was
               to
               oppress
               our
               Laws
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               no
               body
               can
               
               doubt
               but
               he
               had
               Instruments
               whose
               Genius
               and
               Temper
               inclined
               them
               to
               assist
               him
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               they
               were
               like
               to
               go
               sharers
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Purchase
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IX
                 .
                 V.
              
               The
               Officers
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               were
               most
               of
               them
               unqualified
               by
               Law
               ,
               and
               consequently
               fit
               Instruments
               to
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               MEN
               may
               live
               very
               comfortably
               in
               a
               Nation
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               excluded
               from
               the
               Power
               or
               Government
               of
               it
               ;
               therefore
               it
               is
               no
               injustice
               to
               exclude
               a
               certain
               Rank
               of
               Men
               that
               want
               such
               Qualifications
               as
               may
               give
               the
               Common-Wealth
               confidence
               in
               them
               ,
               from
               intermedling
               in
               the
               Government
               .
               Of
               this
               Nature
               we
               have
               had
               Laws
               in
               all
               Countries
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               whatever
               be
               pretended
               they
               are
               very
               often
               both
               just
               and
               necessary
               :
               nor
               is
               it
               reasonable
               that
               the
               King
               should
               have
               a
               power
               to
               dispense
               with
               such
               ;
               since
               they
               are
               often
               made
               on
               purpose
               to
               secure
               the
               Common-Wealth
               against
               his
               encroachments
               .
               Of
               this
               Nature
               are
               our
               Laws
               that
               disable
               Papists
               from
               all
               Employments
               Civil
               and
               Military
               ,
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               made
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               VIII
               .
               no
               Man
               is
               to
               Execute
               any
               Employment
               till
               he
               has
               taken
               the
               
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               .
               This
               is
               repeated
               and
               confirmed
               by
               another
               in
               the
               second
               of
               Elizabeth
               .
               
               And
               here
               it
               is
               observable
               how
               they
               evaded
               this
               Statute
               .
               It
               positively
               requires
               that
               every
               Officer
               shall
               take
               and
               receive
               a
               Corporal
               Oath
               there
               set
               down
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               refused
               to
               take
               it
               then
               he
               is
               to
               forfeit
               whatever
               Office
               he
               hath
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               refusal
               ,
               and
               be
               disabled
               to
               retain
               or
               Exercise
               any
               Office.
               Now
               to
               elude
               this
               Law
               ,
               the
               Oath
               was
               never
               tendered
               to
               their
               new
               Officers
               ,
               and
               consequently
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               they
               never
               refused
               it
               ,
               neither
               are
               they
               liable
               to
               the
               Penalties
               of
               this
               Act.
               This
               was
               plainly
               against
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Statute
               ,
               a
               playing
               with
               the
               Words
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               shewed
               us
               that
               all
               Laws
               were
               insufficient
               to
               secure
               us
               against
               such
               Jusuitical
               Prevaricators
               .
               By
               an
               Act
               made
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Henry
               VII
               .
               it
               
               is
               Treason
               
                 to
                 stir
                 up
                 the
              
               Irish
               
                 Country
                 to
                 War
                 
                 against
                 the
              
               English
               :
               and
               by
               several
               other
               Laws
               made
               both
               in
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               the
               Papists
               ,
               especially
               the
               Irish
               ,
               are
               disabled
               to
               hold
               Places
               of
               Power
               or
               Trust
               :
               and
               particularly
               Papists
               are
               excluded
               from
               Freedom
               in
               Corporations
               ,
               by
               a
               Clause
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               ,
               on
               which
               the
               new
               Rules
               for
               Regulating
               Corporations
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               are
               founded
               .
               Now
               so
               great
               was
               King
               
               James's
               Passion
               for
               these
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               content
               to
               have
               them
               about
               him
               to
               shew
               them
               Countenance
               and
               Favour
               ;
               but
               in
               defiance
               of
               so
               many
               Laws
               ,
               he
               would
               needs
               thrust
               them
               into
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               set
               them
               over
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               in
               making
               those
               Laws
               had
               resolved
               not
               to
               be
               Governed
               by
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Laws
               themselves
               being
               designed
               to
               exclude
               them
               ,
               we
               must
               not
               imagine
               that
               King
               James
               made
               this
               bold
               adventure
               for
               nothing
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               would
               disoblige
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               without
               designing
               some
               signal
               advantage
               to
               himself
               by
               it
               :
               he
               must
               have
               some
               peculiar
               service
               for
               these
               unqualified
               Persons
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Nation
               would
               not
               assist
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               could
               be
               nothing
               else
               but
               the
               destruction
               of
               their
               Laws
               and
               Religion
               ,
               for
               in
               every
               thing
               else
               they
               were
               rather
               too
               ready
               to
               comply
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               those
               that
               came
               into
               their
               Places
               of
               Trust
               and
               of
               Profit
               ,
               in
               defiance
               of
               the
               Laws
               ,
               merely
               by
               his
               Favour
               ,
               must
               be
               ingaged
               as
               deeply
               as
               he
               ,
               to
               support
               the
               Power
               that
               preferred
               them
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               that
               laid
               such
               Bars
               in
               their
               way
               to
               Honor
               and
               Profit
               .
               The
               Contest
               is
               here
               between
               our
               Laws
               ,
               Religion
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Power
               on
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               was
               sure
               that
               those
               to
               whom
               the
               Laws
               were
               Enemies
               ,
               would
               likewise
               be
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               never
               stick
               at
               any
               thing
               to
               support
               the
               Power
               that
               made
               them
               what
               they
               were
               ;
               if
               they
               should
               ,
               they
               must
               needs
               sink
               ,
               having
               nothing
               else
               to
               support
               them
               besides
               it
               .
               Whoever
               therefore
               accepted
               any
               Place
               or
               Preferment
               against
               the
               Laws
               ,
               did
               thereby
               oblige
               himself
               to
               a
               boundless
               submission
               to
               all
               the
               Kings
               Commands
               ,
               and
               to
               Execute
               them
               however
               illegal
               :
               and
               consequently
               was
               become
               a
               fit
               Instrument
               to
               Sacrifice
               the
               Laws
               and
               Religion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               will
               of
               his
               Sovereign
               .
               If
               therefore
               King
               James
               designed
               the
               destruction
               of
               these
               ,
               as
               I
               suppose
               is
               apparent
               that
               he
               did
               from
               what
               has
               
               been
               said
               in
               this
               Chapter
               :
               we
               have
               no
               Reason
               to
               imagin
               that
               he
               would
               not
               have
               been
               able
               to
               compass
               his
               design
               for
               want
               of
               assistants
               to
               Execute
               it
               ,
               having
               so
               many
               fitted
               to
               his
               Hand
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               And
               this
               answers
               that
               Objection
               which
               we
               hear
               from
               some
               who
               will
               not
               understand
               our
               Circumstances
               ,
               but
               tell
               us
               that
               we
               ought
               to
               have
               had
               Patience
               ,
               and
               let
               King
               James
               take
               his
               Course
               ;
               for
               though
               he
               had
               destructive
               Designs
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               but
               one
               Man
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               Execute
               them
               against
               us
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               nor
               procure
               others
               to
               Execute
               them
               for
               him
               ;
               since
               all
               Men
               would
               be
               afraid
               to
               obey
               his
               illegal
               Commands
               ,
               as
               long
               as
               they
               could
               not
               but
               know
               that
               they
               were
               accountable
               to
               the
               Laws
               for
               every
               thing
               done
               against
               them
               :
               but
               it
               appears
               from
               the
               account
               I
               have
               given
               of
               those
               Persons
               whom
               King
               James
               employed
               ,
               that
               they
               neither
               knew
               ,
               nor
               feared
               ,
               nor
               cared
               for
               the
               Laws
               .
               And
               that
               their
               business
               and
               enmity
               was
               as
               great
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               against
               us
               ,
               being
               resolved
               to
               destroy
               both
               together
               ;
               which
               they
               had
               effectually
               done
               had
               not
               God
               sent
               us
               a
               Deliverer
               to
               prevent
               it
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               III.
            
             King
             James
             not
             only
             designed
             ,
             but
             attempted
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             considerable
             progress
             in
             our
             Destruction
             .
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
              
               The
               Introduction
               to
               the
               proof
               of
               this
               head
               ,
               grounded
               on
               a
               short
               view
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               King
               James's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               of
               the
               vain
               assurances
               Protestants
               gave
               themselves
               of
               Security
               from
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Merits
               towards
               him
               ;
               the
               Repute
               of
               his
               good
               Nature
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               true
               Interest
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               destruction
               of
               a
               People
               is
               so
               horrid
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               easie
               to
               persuade
               a
               good
               natured
               Man
               that
               such
               an
               unnatural
               design
               can
               enter
               into
               any
               ones
               heart
               :
               and
               we
               our selves
               though
               almost
               ruined
               ,
               dare
               hardly
               relate
               it
               to
               others
               lest
               they
               should
               not
               believe
               us
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               if
               the
               Protestants
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               could
               have
               believed
               that
               King
               James
               would
               have
               attempted
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               have
               entred
               into
               such
               Feuds
               against
               their
               fellow
               Subjects
               and
               Friends
               to
               prevent
               his
               Exclusion
               :
               but
               their
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Monarchy
               and
               Succession
               ,
               made
               them
               willing
               to
               overlook
               the
               danger
               ;
               and
               they
               persuaded
               themselves
               that
               the
               absurdity
               and
               difculty
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               would
               keep
               him
               if
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               from
               attempting
               it
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               knew
               that
               his
               Principles
               inclined
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Counsellors
               would
               prompt
               him
               to
               it
               .
               I
               question
               much
               if
               any
               thing
               but
               sad
               Experience
               would
               ever
               have
               opened
               the
               Eyes
               ,
               or
               convinced
               the
               generality
               of
               these
               Nations
               that
               his
               designs
               were
               such
               as
               we
               found
               them
               in
               the
               event
               :
               and
               perhaps
               it
               is
               worth
               all
               our
               Sufferings
               ,
               though
               very
               heavy
               ,
               to
               have
               learned
               (
               as
               we
               have
               done
               )
               by
               this
               Example
               ,
               never
               to
               trust
               Men
               of
               King
               
               James's
               
               Principles
               and
               Religion
               with
               a
               Power
               that
               may
               destroy
               us
               ;
               since
               it
               appears
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               no
               Interest
               ,
               Difficulties
               ,
               or
               Obligations
               are
               sufficient
               to
               hinder
               such
               from
               employing
               that
               Power
               to
               effect
               it
               .
               No
               Man
               could
               be
               under
               deeper
               Obligations
               to
               use
               his
               Power
               with
               Moderation
               than
               King
               James
               was
               ;
               yet
               in
               the
               short
               time
               he
               possessed
               it
               ,
               he
               employed
               it
               with
               so
               much
               diligence
               and
               earnestness
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               that
               he
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               accomplished
               it
               ;
               and
               we
               must
               thank
               God
               only
               ,
               and
               his
               present
               Majesties
               victorious
               Arms
               ,
               that
               saved
               us
               from
               a
               total
               and
               final
               Destruction
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               were
               so
               manifestly
               devoted
               .
               To
               make
               this
               appear
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               take
               a
               short
               view
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               at
               ,
               and
               since
               King
               
               James's
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Alteration
               he
               introduced
               ,
               it
               will
               plainly
               appear
               what
               he
               designed
               .
               At
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               Ireland
               was
               in
               a
               most
               flourishing
               Condition
               ;
               Lands
               were
               every
               where
               improved
               ,
               and
               Rents
               advanced
               to
               near
               double
               what
               they
               had
               been
               in
               a
               few
               years
               before
               ;
               the
               Kingdom
               abounded
               with
               Money
               ,
               Trade
               flourished
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Envy
               of
               our
               Neighbours
               ;
               Cities
               ,
               especially
               Dublin
               ,
               encreased
               exceedingly
               ;
               Gentlemens
               Seats
               were
               built
               ,
               or
               building
               ,
               every
               where
               ,
               and
               Parks
               ,
               Enclosures
               ,
               and
               other
               Ornaments
               were
               carefully
               promoted
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               many
               places
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               equalled
               the
               Improvements
               of
               England
               .
               The
               Papists
               themselves
               ,
               where
               Rancour
               ,
               Pride
               or
               Laziness
               did
               not
               hinder
               them
               ,
               lived
               happily
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               many
               of
               them
               got
               considerable
               Estates
               ,
               either
               by
               Traffick
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               by
               other
               Arts
               and
               Industry
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               There
               was
               a
               free
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               by
               connivence
               ,
               tho
               not
               by
               the
               Law
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               encreased
               proportionably
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               's
               
               Advance
               in
               Wealth
               ,
               and
               was
               every
               day
               growing
               :
               it
               amounted
               to
               more
               than
               three
               hundred
               thousand
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ,
               a
               Sum
               sufficient
               to
               defray
               all
               the
               Expence
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               yearly
               a
               considerable
               Sum
               into
               England
               ,
               to
               which
               this
               Nation
               had
               formerly
               been
               a
               constant
               Expence
               .
               If
               King
               James
               had
               minded
               either
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               or
               the
               Kingdoms
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               interrupted
               this
               happy
               Condition
               .
               But
               the
               Protestants
               found
               ,
               that
               neither
               this
               ,
               nor
               the
               Services
               of
               any
               towards
               him
               ,
               nor
               his
               own
               
               good
               Nature
               ,
               were
               Barrs
               sufficient
               to
               secure
               them
               from
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               certainly
               the
               Interest
               of
               all
               Kings
               to
               govern
               their
               Subjects
               with
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               ;
               if
               therefore
               they
               understood
               or
               would
               mind
               their
               true
               Interest
               ,
               no
               King
               would
               ruin
               any
               of
               his
               Subjects
               :
               but
               it
               often
               happens
               ,
               that
               either
               Men
               are
               so
               weak
               that
               they
               do
               not
               understand
               their
               Interest
               ,
               or
               else
               so
               little
               at
               their
               own
               Command
               ,
               that
               some
               foolish
               Passion
               or
               Humour
               sways
               them
               more
               than
               all
               the
               Interest
               in
               the
               World
               :
               and
               from
               these
               proceeds
               all
               the
               ill
               Government
               which
               has
               ruined
               so
               many
               Kingdoms
               .
               Now
               King
               James
               was
               so
               bent
               on
               gaining
               an
               absolute
               Power
               over
               the
               Lives
               and
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               on
               introducing
               his
               Religion
               ,
               that
               he
               valued
               no
               Interest
               when
               it
               came
               in
               competition
               with
               those
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Every
               Body
               that
               knew
               King
               
               James's
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Interest
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               knew
               that
               it
               concerned
               him
               to
               keep
               fair
               with
               Protestants
               ,
               especially
               with
               that
               party
               who
               were
               most
               devoted
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               set
               the
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               ;
               and
               this
               had
               been
               ,
               in
               the
               Opinion
               of
               thinking
               Men
               the
               most
               effectual
               way
               to
               inlarge
               his
               Power
               ,
               and
               introduce
               his
               Religion
               ;
               but
               because
               it
               did
               not
               suit
               with
               the
               Methods
               his
               bigotted
               Counsellors
               had
               proposed
               ,
               he
               took
               a
               Course
               directly
               contrary
               to
               his
               Interest
               ,
               and
               seemed
               to
               take
               a
               peculiar
               pleasure
               in
               affronting
               and
               oppressing
               those
               very
               Men
               ,
               whom
               in
               Interest
               he
               was
               most
               concerned
               to
               cherish
               and
               support
               .
            
             
               His
               Proceeding
               thus
               in
               England
               was
               visibly
               the
               Cause
               of
               his
               Ruin
               ;
               he
               had
               left
               himself
               no
               Friend
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               stood
               in
               greatest
               need
               of
               them
               .
               Upon
               his
               coming
               to
               Ireland
               the
               Protestants
               had
               entertained
               some
               favourable
               Hopes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               seen
               ,
               and
               been
               convinced
               of
               his
               Error
               ,
               and
               would
               now
               at
               last
               govern
               himself
               by
               other
               measures
               ;
               it
               was
               manifestly
               his
               Interest
               to
               have
               done
               so
               ,
               and
               nothing
               in
               probability
               could
               have
               allayed
               the
               Heats
               of
               England
               and
               Scotland
               so
               much
               as
               his
               Justice
               and
               Kindness
               to
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               nor
               could
               any
               thing
               have
               had
               so
               much
               the
               Appearance
               of
               an
               Answer
               to
               those
               many
               and
               evident
               Arguments
               by
               which
               they
               demonstrated
               his
               destructive
               Designs
               against
               those
               Kingdoms
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               had
               it
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               in
               his
               Power
               ,
               he
               was
               far
               from
               doing
               what
               they
               surmised
               he
               intended
               
               to
               do
               in
               England
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               had
               ever
               any
               such
               intentions
               ,
               it
               was
               plain
               he
               had
               now
               altered
               them
               .
               These
               things
               were
               laid
               before
               him
               by
               some
               that
               wish'd
               well
               to
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               had
               more
               Prudence
               than
               his
               furious
               and
               bigotted
               Counsellors
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               they
               seemed
               to
               make
               Impressions
               on
               him
               ,
               but
               the
               Priests
               and
               needy
               Courtiers
               ,
               who
               had
               swallowed
               in
               their
               Imaginations
               the
               Spoils
               and
               Estates
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               England
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               hear
               of
               this
               .
               They
               seemed
               mightily
               afraid
               lest
               he
               should
               be
               restored
               to
               his
               Throne
               by
               consent
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               :
               
                 For
                 if
                 so
              
               (
               said
               they
               )
               
                 we
                 know
                 it
                 will
                 be
                 on
                 so
                 strict
                 Conditions
                 ,
                 that
                 we
                 shall
                 gain
                 but
                 little
                 by
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 will
                 not
                 be
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 gratifie
                 us
                 .
              
               And
               not
               only
               they
               ,
               but
               the
               Irish
               in
               general
               likewise
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               his
               Restitution
               by
               way
               of
               Articles
               or
               Peace
               impracticable
               and
               impossible
               .
               A
               Design
               so
               extremely
               foolish
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               strange
               any
               should
               be
               found
               so
               sillily
               wicked
               as
               to
               promote
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               King
               James
               should
               be
               so
               imposed
               on
               as
               to
               hearken
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               he
               did
               ,
               at
               least
               at
               some
               times
               ,
               entertain
               it
               ;
               and
               was
               heard
               to
               express
               himself
               to
               one
               that
               pressed
               him
               to
               Moderation
               to
               Protestants
               on
               this
               account
               ;
               that
               he
               never
               expected
               
                 to
                 get
                 into
              
               England
               
                 but
                 with
                 Fire
                 and
                 Sword.
              
               However
               his
               Counsellors
               were
               not
               so
               weak
               ,
               but
               they
               saw
               what
               disadvantage
               his
               dealing
               with
               the
               Protestants
               had
               on
               his
               Interest
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               took
               care
               to
               conceal
               it
               as
               much
               as
               possible
               ;
               they
               stopped
               all
               Intercourse
               as
               far
               as
               they
               could
               with
               England
               ;
               they
               had
               a
               party
               to
               cry
               up
               the
               mildness
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Government
               towards
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               to
               applaud
               the
               Ease
               ,
               the
               Plenty
               ,
               the
               Security
               in
               which
               they
               lived
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               down
               and
               discredit
               all
               Relations
               to
               the
               contrary
               that
               came
               from
               Ireland
               .
               These
               endeavoured
               to
               perswade
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               as
               a
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               or
               of
               Repeal
               ;
               no
               Act
               taking
               away
               the
               Preferments
               or
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               nor
               any
               Imprisonment
               or
               Plundering
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               no
               taking
               away
               of
               Goods
               by
               private
               Orders
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               levying
               of
               Monies
               by
               Proclamations
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               they
               did
               that
               which
               on
               all
               occasions
               is
               the
               Practice
               ,
               and
               indeed
               Support
               of
               Popery
               .
               They
               endeavoured
               to
               face
               down
               plain
               matter
               of
               Fact
               with
               Forehead
               and
               Confidence
               ,
               and
               to
               perswade
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               were
               mere
               Forgeries
               of
               King
               
               James's
               
               Enemies
               .
               As
               many
               as
               believed
               these
               Allegations
               of
               theirs
               ▪
               and
               were
               persuaded
               by
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               were
               well
               used
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               were
               inclined
               to
               favour
               him
               ;
               a
               certain
               sign
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               had
               been
               really
               well
               used
               by
               him
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               gotten
               him
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               reconciled
               some
               of
               his
               worst
               Enemies
               .
               But
               the
               Design
               entertained
               by
               him
               and
               his
               Party
               required
               the
               Ruin
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Religion
               ;
               whereas
               his
               Interest
               required
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               believed
               ,
               that
               he
               designed
               either
               ;
               and
               therefore
               Care
               was
               taken
               to
               prosecute
               the
               Design
               with
               all
               eagerness
               ,
               and
               deny
               the
               Matter
               of
               Fact
               with
               all
               impudence
               ;
               and
               his
               Majesty
               took
               care
               to
               promote
               both
               :
               for
               he
               ruined
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               by
               his
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               other
               Methods
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               speak
               of
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               Proclamations
               sent
               privately
               into
               England
               to
               his
               Partisans
               there
               ,
               assured
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Protestant
                 Religion
                 and
                 Interest
                 were
                 his
                 special
                 care
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 secured
                 them
                 against
                 their
                 Enemies
                 .
              
               It
               was
               his
               Interest
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               pretended
               this
               ;
               but
               the
               carrying
               on
               his
               Design
               was
               so
               much
               in
               his
               Thoughts
               ,
               that
               he
               chose
               to
               sacrifice
               his
               Interest
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               what
               is
               reported
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               resolved
               
                 to
                 die
                 a
                 Martyr
              
               ,
               rather
               than
               not
               settle
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 the
                 next
                 day
                 ,
                 that
                 Design
                 being
                 compassed
                 ,
                 than
                 live
                 fifty
                 years
                 without
                 effecting
                 it
                 .
              
               All
               which
               sufficiently
               explains
               that
               which
               seemed
               a
               Riddle
               to
               many
               ,
               how
               King
               James
               should
               be
               so
               very
               hard
               on
               his
               Protestant
               ▪
               Subjects
               ,
               when
               his
               Interest
               required
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               treat
               them
               with
               all
               imaginable
               kindness
               ;
               especially
               in
               the
               present
               Circumstances
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               whilst
               in
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Reasons
               of
               his
               acting
               contrary
               to
               his
               Interest
               in
               so
               palpable
               an
               instance
               ,
               were
               either
               from
               the
               Persuasions
               of
               his
               ill
               Counsellors
               ,
               who
               assured
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               so
               order
               the
               Matter
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               did
               in
               Ireland
               should
               not
               be
               heard
               of
               ,
               or
               not
               be
               believed
               in
               England
               ;
               or
               else
               from
               a
               settled
               Resolution
               not
               to
               mind
               any
               Interest
               which
               came
               in
               competition
               with
               his
               grand
               Designs
               of
               advancing
               Popery
               ,
               and
               the
               Slavery
               of
               the
               Nations
               .
               To
               effect
               which
               ,
               it
               is
               manifest
               he
               was
               content
               to
               be
               a
               Vassal
               to
               France
               ;
               for
               whosoever
               calls
               in
               a
               potent
               Neighbour
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               must
               reckon
               that
               will
               be
               the
               consequence
               if
               he
               get
               the
               better
               by
               his
               Means
               ;
               of
               
               which
               the
               Irish
               themselves
               were
               sensible
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               French
               Succors
               landed
               ;
               and
               the
               Protestants
               could
               not
               but
               conclude
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               was
               so
               intent
               upon
               destroying
               them
               ,
               that
               (
               so
               he
               compassed
               that
               Design
               )
               he
               cared
               not
               if
               he
               enslaved
               himself
               and
               the
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Nor
               had
               the
               Services
               of
               any
               towards
               him
               ,
               more
               influence
               on
               him
               than
               his
               own
               Interest
               .
               Never
               had
               any
               Prince
               fairer
               Opportunities
               to
               distinguish
               his
               Friends
               from
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               than
               King
               James
               ;
               the
               struggle
               he
               had
               to
               get
               to
               the
               Crown
               was
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               the
               issue
               so
               doubtful
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               Temptation
               for
               any
               one
               to
               dissemble
               his
               Thoughts
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               never
               had
               Subjects
               a
               fairer
               opportunity
               to
               serve
               and
               merit
               from
               a
               Prince
               .
               Now
               his
               Carriage
               to
               those
               that
               then
               proved
               his
               Friends
               ,
               who
               against
               their
               own
               Interest
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Endeavours
               of
               the
               most
               powerful
               ,
               and
               most
               diffused
               Faction
               that
               ever
               appeared
               in
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               set
               the
               Crown
               on
               his
               Head
               ,
               is
               a
               plain
               demonstration
               of
               what
               force
               ,
               Merit
               or
               Service
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               towards
               altering
               his
               private
               Designs
               .
               No
               sooner
               did
               it
               appear
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               were
               against
               the
               Exclusion
               ,
               designed
               to
               preserve
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Succession
               ,
               but
               he
               abandoned
               them
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               laid
               them
               aside
               ,
               but
               further
               exposed
               them
               to
               the
               revenge
               of
               those
               very
               Men
               that
               they
               had
               provoked
               by
               espousing
               his
               Quarrel
               .
               It
               is
               no
               news
               to
               any
               how
               King
               James
               cast
               off
               his
               fastest
               Friends
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               they
               would
               not
               proceed
               after
               his
               Measures
               to
               destroy
               the
               Liberty
               and
               Religion
               of
               their
               Country
               ;
               and
               took
               into
               his
               Bosom
               and
               Council
               those
               that
               had
               been
               his
               most
               bitter
               Enemies
               ,
               when
               he
               perceived
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               assist
               him
               in
               that
               Design
               .
               Which
               is
               a
               plain
               demonstration
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               regard
               to
               Services
               or
               Merit
               ,
               further
               than
               they
               tended
               to
               enslave
               the
               Nations
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               settled
               Religion
               .
               But
               no
               Protestant
               that
               had
               any
               value
               for
               his
               God
               ,
               his
               Conscience
               or
               Country
               ,
               could
               pretend
               to
               this
               Merit
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               King's
               Opinion
               he
               could
               do
               nothing
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               count
               a
               Service
               .
            
             
               King
               James
               had
               no
               desire
               to
               be
               served
               by
               Protestants
               ,
               as
               was
               manifest
               by
               his
               turning
               many
               out
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               would
               not
               change
               their
               Religion
               .
               By
               preferring
               Papists
               to
               all
               Places
               of
               Trust
               and
               Profit
               ,
               tho
               not
               so
               deserving
               or
               well
               qualified
               for
               them
               as
               those
               that
               possessed
               them
               .
               By
               his
               
               declaring
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               all
               that
               did
               
                 eat
                 his
                 Bread
                 ,
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Religion
                 .
              
               If
               therefore
               he
               employed
               any
               ,
               it
               was
               for
               a
               colour
               ,
               either
               to
               cover
               his
               Partiality
               ,
               or
               because
               he
               could
               not
               find
               a
               Papist
               fit
               for
               their
               Places
               ,
               or
               because
               he
               believed
               ,
               that
               in
               time
               he
               might
               gain
               them
               to
               be
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               or
               lastly
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               some
               odious
               Work
               to
               do
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               he
               could
               the
               better
               excuse
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               get
               a
               Protestant
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               where
               these
               Reasons
               ceased
               ,
               he
               never
               employed
               any
               .
               But
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               where
               he
               did
               employ
               them
               ,
               tho
               their
               places
               were
               considerable
               ,
               yet
               they
               never
               had
               the
               Interest
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               power
               proper
               to
               their
               place
               ;
               but
               were
               mere
               Cyphers
               in
               it
               .
               Thus
               he
               made
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Herbert
              
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               caused
               a
               Seal
               to
               be
               cut
               for
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               never
               allowed
               him
               that
               Interest
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               had
               that
               regard
               for
               him
               in
               Councils
               that
               his
               place
               required
               .
               The
               puny
               Papist
               Judges
               had
               more
               influence
               on
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               could
               make
               bolder
               with
               him
               than
               he
               ;
               he
               was
               not
               admitted
               to
               the
               Secret
               of
               Affairs
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               publick
               Councils
               he
               was
               set
               below
               Fitton
               ,
               Chancellor
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ;
               whom
               I
               am
               informed
               ,
               whilst
               employed
               as
               Chancellor
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Masters
               presence
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               preceded
               .
               But
               generally
               Protestants
               were
               only
               admitted
               to
               inferior
               places
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               most
               part
               with
               a
               Companion
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               only
               the
               Name
               ,
               their
               Companions
               must
               do
               all
               ,
               and
               they
               durst
               not
               contradict
               them
               ;
               and
               tho
               they
               were
               intitled
               to
               rise
               according
               as
               Vacancies
               fell
               ,
               yet
               some
               inconsiderable
               Papist
               was
               sure
               to
               get
               the
               start
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               put
               over
               their
               Heads
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               never
               in
               their
               power
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               considerably
               ,
               or
               merit
               at
               his
               Hands
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               did
               chance
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               signal
               ,
               yet
               their
               Enemies
               had
               so
               much
               the
               advantage
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Ear
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               be
               misrepresented
               ;
               and
               what
               those
               said
               ,
               having
               the
               dead
               Weight
               of
               Religion
               to
               help
               it
               ,
               did
               generally
               with
               him
               ,
               outweigh
               the
               Protestants
               Service
               .
               Of
               this
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Murry
              
               is
               an
               Instance
               ;
               he
               followed
               King
               James
               through
               France
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               all
               along
               appeared
               zealous
               for
               his
               Service
               .
               Yet
               because
               he
               professed
               himself
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               upon
               his
               landing
               at
               Kinsale
               ,
               some
               that
               had
               an
               ill
               will
               to
               him
               prevailed
               with
               the
               King
               to
               clap
               him
               up
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Fort
               of
               Kinsale
               ,
               where
               
               he
               lay
               without
               being
               able
               to
               learn
               any
               Reason
               for
               his
               Confinement
               ,
               from
               the
               twelfth
               of
               March
               168●
               /
               ●
               ,
               till
               toward
               the
               end
               of
               the
               following
               Summer
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               had
               occasion
               for
               him
               to
               help
               to
               order
               their
               Camp
               ,
               and
               fortifie
               Ardee
               ,
               which
               procured
               him
               his
               Liberty
               ;
               tho
               he
               never
               could
               have
               the
               satisfaction
               to
               learn
               either
               his
               Crime
               ,
               or
               his
               Accuser
               .
            
             
               My
               Lord
               Forbess
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Granard
               ,
               is
               another
               remarkable
               Instance
               :
               When
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               sate
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               both
               Houses
               were
               informed
               ,
               that
               my
               Lord
               Forbess
               adhered
               to
               King
               
               James's
               Interest
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Tower
               upon
               that
               account
               ,
               his
               Friends
               thought
               it
               proper
               to
               improve
               this
               occasion
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               save
               my
               Lord's
               Estate
               at
               Mollingar
               ,
               which
               he
               holds
               under
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               .
               And
               this
               seemed
               the
               more
               feasible
               because
               the
               Lands
               did
               ,
               if
               not
               all
               ,
               yet
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               formerly
               belong
               not
               to
               private
               persons
               ,
               but
               to
               a
               Corporation
               .
               But
               all
               the
               Interest
               could
               be
               made
               ,
               did
               not
               prevail
               ;
               all
               that
               could
               be
               obtained
               ,
               was
               a
               Clause
               implying
               ,
               that
               the
               Commissioners
               that
               should
               be
               appointed
               to
               execute
               the
               Act
               ,
               should
               set
               him
               out
               a
               Reprizal
               under
               the
               same
               Limitations
               ,
               under
               which
               he
               held
               the
               Town
               and
               Lands
               of
               Mollingar
               ;
               which
               (
               as
               one
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               expressed
               it
               )
               was
               a
               
                 Mouthful
                 of
                 Moonshine
              
               .
               So
               little
               regard
               was
               had
               to
               the
               Services
               or
               Merits
               of
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               they
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               expect
               it
               should
               be
               otherwise
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               no
               regard
               had
               to
               the
               most
               considerable
               Papists
               ▪
               where
               their
               Interest
               interfered
               with
               the
               general
               Design
               .
               It
               was
               resolved
               to
               destroy
               the
               ▪
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               ,
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               English
               and
               Protestant
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               .
               This
               brought
               along
               with
               it
               Destruction
               to
               many
               Papists
               that
               held
               Estates
               under
               it
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               purchased
               since
               the
               year
               1662
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Protestants
               .
               Those
               Papists
               were
               very
               numerous
               ,
               and
               more
               wealthy
               than
               the
               rest
               (
               especially
               in
               Connaught
               )
               and
               they
               were
               likewise
               very
               zealous
               for
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               in
               his
               actual
               Service
               ,
               and
               venturing
               their
               Lives
               for
               him
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               of
               passing
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ;
               yet
               this
               did
               not
               hinder
               him
               from
               giving
               away
               their
               Estates
               by
               that
               Act
               to
               the
               old
               Proprietors
               .
            
             
             
               In
               short
               ,
               if
               serving
               King
               James
               truly
               and
               faithfully
               ,
               even
               to
               their
               own
               prejudice
               ,
               whilst
               it
               was
               for
               his
               Advantage
               and
               his
               Circumstances
               needed
               their
               Service
               ,
               could
               have
               merited
               his
               Favour
               ,
               most
               Protestants
               had
               supererogated
               ;
               but
               all
               this
               passed
               for
               nothing
               with
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               
                 served
                 his
                 own
                 way
              
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               Protestants
               been
               active
               to
               destroy
               their
               Properties
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               Religion
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               had
               them
               lend
               their
               Hands
               to
               tie
               the
               Chains
               of
               Slavery
               for
               them
               and
               their
               Posterity
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               had
               already
               contributed
               too
               far
               to
               oblige
               his
               Humor
               ,
               both
               before
               and
               after
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               against
               the
               common
               Interest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Nothing
               less
               than
               the
               same
               blind
               Obedience
               ,
               would
               serve
               him
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               which
               his
               Clergy
               require
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               which
               we
               would
               not
               by
               any
               means
               pay
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               us
               to
               think
               of
               preserving
               our selves
               by
               any
               Merit
               or
               Service
               we
               could
               render
               him
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               think
               any
               thing
               a
               Protestant
               could
               do
               with
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               Service
               .
               And
               if
               we
               did
               all
               was
               required
               ,
               yet
               there
               never
               wanted
               persons
               about
               his
               Majesty
               who
               had
               Malice
               enough
               towards
               us
               ,
               and
               Interest
               enough
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               misrepresent
               our
               most
               meritorious
               Actions
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Nor
               was
               the
               good
               Nature
               and
               merciful
               Disposition
               of
               King
               James
               any
               greater
               Security
               to
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               than
               their
               own
               Merits
               towards
               him
               .
               There
               are
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               Kings
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               have
               an
               absolute
               Power
               over
               the
               Lives
               and
               Liberties
               of
               their
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               yet
               govern
               them
               with
               such
               Justice
               and
               Mercy
               ,
               that
               they
               suffer
               very
               little
               inconveniency
               by
               it
               :
               but
               the
               Examples
               of
               this
               kind
               are
               so
               very
               rare
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               ill
               trusting
               any
               one
               with
               such
               a
               Power
               .
               King
               
               James's
               Partizans
               made
               it
               their
               Business
               to
               represent
               their
               Master
               as
               the
               most
               merciful
               and
               justest
               Prince
               in
               the
               World
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               railed
               at
               us
               that
               grudged
               to
               lay
               our
               own
               and
               our
               Posterities
               Lives
               and
               Liberties
               at
               his
               Feet
               .
               Perhaps
               if
               he
               alone
               had
               been
               to
               have
               had
               the
               Disposal
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               followed
               his
               natural
               Inclinations
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               so
               much
               have
               feared
               to
               have
               trusted
               him
               ;
               but
               whilst
               he
               had
               such
               Ministers
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               embraced
               a
               Religion
               of
               such
               Principles
               as
               he
               professed
               ,
               we
               had
               no
               Reason
               to
               depend
               much
               on
               his
               natural
               Clemency
               or
               Inclination
               ,
               for
               these
               were
               sufficient
               to
               corrupt
               the
               best
               natured
               Man
               in
               the
               World.
               
            
             
             
               9.
               
               No
               doubt
               but
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               of
               Germany
               was
               of
               as
               compassionate
               and
               generous
               a
               Nature
               as
               any
               Man
               ;
               yet
               that
               did
               not
               keep
               him
               from
               making
               havock
               of
               his
               Subjects
               on
               account
               of
               Religion
               ;
               besides
               all
               his
               Wars
               and
               Bloodshed
               to
               suppress
               the
               Reformation
               ,
               he
               destroyed
               by
               way
               of
               legal
               Process
               fifty
               thousand
               in
               the
               Inquisition
               ,
               a
               Barbarity
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               hardly
               equalled
               by
               
                 Nero
                 ▪
                 Francis
              
               the
               First
               of
               France
               was
               a
               Prince
               equal
               to
               any
               in
               Generosity
               and
               Nobleness
               of
               Nature
               ;
               and
               yet
               he
               made
               no
               less
               Havock
               and
               Destruction
               in
               his
               Dominions
               on
               the
               same
               Account
               .
               The
               present
               French
               King
               is
               a
               Demonstration
               ,
               that
               neither
               Love
               of
               Glory
               ,
               nor
               of
               Interest
               ,
               neither
               Greatness
               of
               Mind
               ,
               nor
               Goodness
               of
               Nature
               ,
               are
               Antidotes
               against
               ,
               the
               Force
               of
               Romish
               Principles
               ,
               or
               can
               restrain
               the
               Prince
               that
               has
               throughly
               imbibed
               them
               ,
               from
               Blood
               and
               Persecution
               ;
               otherwise
               he
               would
               never
               have
               made
               himself
               infamous
               by
               such
               horrid
               Cruelties
               as
               he
               has
               committed
               on
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               or
               brought
               an
               indelible
               Blot
               on
               a
               Reign
               which
               he
               would
               fain
               have
               represented
               to
               be
               more
               glorious
               than
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               necessary
               that
               what
               has
               been
               said
               should
               bring
               in
               question
               the
               good
               Nature
               or
               merciful
               Temper
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               tho
               we
               confess
               we
               were
               unwilling
               to
               trust
               it
               too
               far
               .
               We
               had
               before
               our
               Thoughts
               the
               Proceedings
               in
               the
               West
               of
               England
               ,
               where
               we
               saw
               his
               Clemency
               did
               not
               interpose
               ,
               but
               suffered
               more
               to
               be
               prosecuted
               ,
               tryed
               ,
               condemned
               ,
               and
               executed
               for
               that
               one
               Rebellion
               (
               and
               yet
               it
               was
               not
               so
               considerable
               as
               many
               others
               )
               than
               perhaps
               had
               suffered
               in
               that
               manner
               for
               many
               of
               the
               Rebellions
               since
               the
               Conquest
               .
               We
               found
               that
               he
               consented
               to
               attaint
               above
               two
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               persons
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               good
               Nature
               might
               not
               be
               a
               Temptation
               to
               pardon
               them
               ,
               he
               put
               it
               out
               of
               his
               power
               to
               do
               it
               by
               the
               same
               Act.
               After
               his
               coming
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               very
               few
               Pardon
               's
               passed
               the
               Great
               Seal
               ,
               perhaps
               not
               three
               ;
               nor
               had
               many
               so
               much
               as
               the
               promise
               of
               a
               Pardon
               given
               them
               ,
               tho
               very
               many
               needed
               and
               desired
               it
               .
            
             
               Many
               of
               the
               Country
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               were
               brought
               up
               Prisoners
               ;
               they
               pleaded
               that
               they
               were
               not
               concerned
               in
               the
               Wars
               ;
               that
               they
               lived
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               on
               their
               Farms
               ,
               and
               submitted
               only
               to
               the
               stronger
               ,
               without
               
               engaging
               in
               the
               Cause
               ;
               but
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               :
               they
               were
               used
               worse
               than
               the
               Soldiers
               who
               were
               Prisoners
               ,
               and
               suffered
               to
               starve
               in
               Jails
               ,
               if
               the
               Charity
               of
               their
               Fellow
               Protestants
               had
               not
               relieved
               them
               .
               Many
               who
               were
               wronged
               and
               oppressed
               ,
               petitioned
               his
               Majesty
               for
               Redress
               ,
               but
               their
               Petitions
               were
               rejected
               ,
               at
               best
               mislaid
               ,
               and
               the
               Petitioners
               were
               so
               far
               from
               obtaining
               any
               Answer
               ,
               that
               they
               often
               could
               never
               hear
               what
               became
               of
               their
               Petitions
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               chief
               Counsellors
               of
               the
               King
               were
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               Descendents
               of
               such
               as
               had
               shed
               the
               Blood
               of
               so
               many
               Protestants
               in
               the
               year
               1641
               ,
               who
               then
               ruined
               and
               destroyed
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               a
               heap
               of
               Rubbish
               ,
               and
               a
               Slaughter-House
               ;
               and
               whilst
               he
               hearkened
               to
               the
               Suggestions
               and
               Councils
               of
               such
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               for
               him
               to
               exert
               his
               good
               Nature
               and
               Clemency
               towards
               us
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               the
               continual
               Business
               of
               these
               Counsellors
               to
               incense
               the
               King
               against
               us
               ,
               to
               represent
               us
               as
               People
               unworthy
               of
               any
               Favour
               ,
               Humanity
               ,
               or
               Justice
               ;
               that
               we
               were
               all
               
                 Rogues
                 ,
                 Villains
                 and
                 Traitors
              
               ,
               and
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               allowed
               the
               common
               Offices
               of
               Humanity
               :
               This
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               declared
               on
               the
               Bench
               :
               This
               the
               King's
               Favourites
               and
               Attendants
               suggested
               publickly
               to
               him
               at
               his
               times
               of
               Eating
               ,
               at
               his
               Couchee
               and
               Levee
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               occasions
               .
            
             
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               is
               evident
               by
               the
               effect
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               in
               great
               measure
               completed
               the
               Ruin
               of
               the
               Protestants
               and
               English
               Interest
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               will
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               1.
               
               In
               his
               dealing
               with
               the
               Army
               .
               2.
               
               With
               the
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               .
               3.
               
               With
               the
               Privy
               Council
               and
               Offices
               .
               4.
               
               With
               Corporations
               .
               5.
               
               With
               Trade
               ,
               and
               the
               trading
               People
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
               6.
               
               With
               our
               Liberties
               .
               7.
               
               With
               our
               Fortunes
               .
               8.
               
               With
               the
               Lives
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               .
               And
               9.
               
               With
               their
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
                 I.
              
               King
               James's
               Dealing
               with
               the
               Army
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestants
               and
               English
               Interest
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               Army
               of
               Ireland
               which
               King
               James
               found
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               consisted
               of
               about
               seven
               thousand
               ,
               as
               Loyal
               Men
               ,
               and
               as
               Cordial
               to
               the
               King's
               Service
               as
               any
               could
               be
               ;
               both
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               had
               been
               inured
               to
               it
               for
               many
               years
               .
               They
               looked
               on
               him
               as
               their
               Master
               and
               Father
               ,
               intirely
               depending
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               expecting
               nothing
               from
               any
               Body
               else
               .
               When
               Monmouth's
               and
               Argile's
               Rebellion
               called
               for
               their
               assistance
               to
               suppress
               them
               ,
               no
               People
               in
               the
               World
               could
               shew
               more
               Chearfulness
               ,
               or
               Forwardness
               ,
               than
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               Man
               in
               Ireland
               was
               ever
               found
               to
               be
               conscious
               or
               consenting
               to
               those
               Rebellions
               ;
               the
               Protestants
               of
               all
               sorts
               shewed
               great
               Horror
               and
               Detestation
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               were
               discernably
               melancholy
               till
               the
               Rebels
               were
               suppressed
               .
               Most
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               this
               Army
               had
               been
               so
               zealous
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               by
               his
               permission
               and
               encouragement
               bought
               their
               Employments
               ;
               many
               of
               them
               had
               laid
               out
               their
               whole
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               contracted
               Debts
               to
               purchase
               a
               Command
               ;
               yet
               no
               sooner
               was
               King
               James
               settled
               in
               his
               Throne
               ,
               but
               he
               began
               to
               turn
               out
               some
               of
               the
               Officers
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               most
               zealous
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               had
               deserved
               best
               of
               him
               ,
               merely
               because
               they
               had
               been
               counted
               firm
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               English
               Interest
               .
               The
               first
               who
               were
               made
               Examples
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               were
               the
               Lord
               Shannon
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz-Gerald
              
               ,
               Captain
               
                 Richard
                 Coote
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Oliver
                 S.
                 George
              
               .
               The
               three
               first
               were
               Earls
               Sons
               ,
               who
               either
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               Fathers
               and
               Relations
               ,
               had
               been
               signally
               active
               in
               restoring
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               ,
               and
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               to
               their
               just
               Rights
               ,
               1660
               ;
               so
               had
               Sir
               
                 Oliver
                 S.
                 George
              
               :
               and
               they
               were
               all
               of
               them
               without
               any
               other
               Exception
               ,
               but
               their
               Zeal
               for
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               English
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               .
               But
               the
               common
               Saying
               was
               ,
               that
               King
               
                 James
                 would
                 regard
                 no
                 Man
                 for
                 any
                 Service
                 done
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 his
                 Father
                 or
                 Brother
                 ,
                 but
                 only
                 for
                 
                 future
                 Service
                 that
                 he
                 expected
                 from
                 them
                 :
              
               and
               since
               he
               could
               fot
               expect
               that
               these
               Gentlemen
               should
               assist
               him
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               or
               the
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Service
               he
               then
               expected
               ,
               he
               took
               their
               Troops
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               to
               persons
               of
               mean
               or
               broken
               Fortunes
               ,
               who
               must
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               keep
               them
               ;
               some
               of
               them
               unqualified
               by
               Law.
               It
               is
               fit
               their
               Names
               should
               be
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Reader
               may
               the
               better
               observe
               what
               kind
               of
               Change
               the
               King
               began
               with
               ,
               when
               he
               substituted
               Captain
               Kerney
               ,
               if
               I
               remember
               right
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Ruffians
               ,
               Captain
               Anderson
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               no
               Fortune
               ,
               Captain
               Sheldon
               ,
               a
               professed
               Papist
               ,
               and
               Captain
               Graham
               ,
               in
               the
               places
               of
               the
               Lord
               Shannon
               ,
               Captain
               Fitz-Gerald
               ,
               Captain
               Coote
               ,
               and
               ▪
               Sir
               
                 Oliver
                 S.
                 George
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               to
               convince
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               no
               Consideration
               was
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               of
               Loyalty
               or
               Merit
               ,
               except
               a
               Man
               were
               a
               Papist
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               was
               sent
               for
               abruptly
               ,
               and
               devested
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               with
               such
               Circumstances
               that
               did
               no
               ways
               correspond
               with
               the
               Service
               he
               had
               rendered
               the
               Crown
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               in
               particular
               .
               Immediately
               the
               modelling
               of
               the
               Army
               was
               put
               into
               
               the
               Hands
               of
               Collonel
               
                 Richard
                 Talbott
              
               ,
               a
               person
               more
               hated
               than
               any
               other
               Man
               by
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               been
               named
               by
               Oates
               in
               his
               Narrative
               for
               this
               very
               Employment
               .
               When
               therefore
               the
               Protestants
               saw
               him
               put
               into
               it
               ,
               many
               who
               believed
               nothing
               of
               a
               Plot
               before
               ,
               gave
               credit
               now
               to
               his
               ▪
               Narrative
               ,
               and
               the
               common
               Saying
               was
               ,
               that
               if
               
                 Oates
                 was
                 an
                 ill
                 Evidence
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 certainly
                 a
                 good
                 Prophet
                 .
              
               Collonel
               Talbott
               ,
               afterwards
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnell
               ,
               knew
               the
               Necessity
               of
               having
               the
               Army
               fitted
               to
               his
               purpose
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               Engine
               he
               depended
               on
               for
               destroying
               the
               Religion
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               set
               about
               it
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               and
               prosecuted
               it
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               might
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               Man
               of
               his
               insolent
               temper
               .
               He
               exercised
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ▪
               so
               much
               Falshood
               and
               Barbarity
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Army
               had
               not
               been
               the
               best
               principled
               with
               Loyalty
               and
               Obedience
               of
               any
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               〈◊〉
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               dispatched
               him
               .
               In
               the
               Morning
               he
               would
               take
               an
               Officer
               
               into
               his
               Closet
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               Oaths
               ,
               Curses
               and
               Damnations
               ,
               that
               were
               never
               wanting
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               profess
               Friendship
               and
               Kindness
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               promise
               him
               the
               continuance
               of
               his
               Commission
               ;
               and
               yet
               ▪
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               cashier
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               contempt
               he
               could
               heap
               on
               him
               ;
               nay
               perhaps
               ,
               while
               he
               was
               thus
               caressing
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               actually
               given
               away
               his
               Commission
               .
               The
               Officers
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               then
               cashiered
               ,
               and
               their
               Acquaintance
               ,
               can
               vouch
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               in
               many
               instances
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Soldiers
               and
               Troopers
               ,
               his
               way
               with
               them
               was
               to
               march
               them
               from
               their
               usual
               Quarters
               ,
               to
               some
               distant
               place
               where
               he
               thought
               they
               were
               least
               known
               ,
               where
               they
               would
               be
               put
               to
               greatest
               Hardships
               ,
               and
               there
               he
               stripped
               them
               ;
               the
               Foot
               ,
               of
               their
               Cloaths
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               had
               payed
               ;
               and
               the
               Troopers
               of
               their
               Horses
               ,
               Boots
               ,
               and
               Furniture
               ,
               bought
               with
               their
               own
               Money
               ;
               and
               set
               them
               to
               walk
               barefooted
               one
               hundred
               ,
               or
               one
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Miles
               to
               their
               Homes
               or
               Friends
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               any
               .
               Sometimes
               he
               would
               promise
               them
               something
               for
               their
               Horses
               ;
               but
               then
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               come
               to
               Dublin
               for
               it
               :
               if
               any
               came
               to
               demand
               the
               small
               pittance
               promised
               them
               for
               their
               Horses
               or
               Arrears
               of
               Pay
               ,
               he
               contrived
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               wait
               till
               they
               had
               spent
               twice
               as
               much
               as
               they
               expected
               ;
               and
               most
               of
               them
               after
               all
               got
               nothing
               .
               By
               this
               means
               two
               or
               three
               hundred
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               had
               laid
               out
               all
               ,
               or
               a
               good
               part
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               contracted
               Debts
               on
               Commissions
               ,
               were
               not
               left
               worth
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               were
               turned
               out
               without
               reason
               or
               any
               consideration
               ,
               and
               sive
               or
               six
               thousand
               Soldiers
               sent
               a
               begging
               ;
               a
               hardship
               perhaps
               never
               put
               on
               any
               Army
               before
               ,
               without
               any
               provocation
               ;
               against
               whom
               there
               was
               no
               other
               Exception
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               English
               Men
               and
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               by
               substituting
               Irish
               Men
               and
               Papists
               in
               their
               places
               contrary
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               very
               Design
               of
               keeping
               a
               standing
               Army
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               clearly
               demonstrated
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               regard
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               designed
               to
               advance
               the
               Popish
               Irish
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               which
               every
               Body
               knows
               cannot
               be
               done
               without
               the
               utter
               ruin
               of
               the
               English
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Yet
               all
               this
               we
               patiently
               endured
               ,
               and
               exercised
               our
               Charity
               in
               relieving
               the
               poor
               cashiered
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               in
               putting
               the
               
               ruined
               Gentlemen
               into
               a
               way
               of
               Subsisting
               ;
               which
               was
               generally
               by
               sending
               them
               over
               Seas
               to
               Foreign
               Service
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               their
               Clamours
               and
               Sufferings
               did
               contribute
               to
               move
               the
               Compassion
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               our
               present
               Sovereign
               ,
               and
               forward
               his
               Designs
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               the
               new
               raised
               Forces
               and
               Officers
               being
               put
               into
               Arms
               and
               Command
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               Strangers
               ,
               into
               good
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               mounted
               on
               Horses
               for
               which
               others
               had
               paid
               ,
               behaved
               themselves
               with
               all
               the
               insolence
               common
               to
               such
               sort
               of
               Men
               when
               unworthily
               Advanced
               .
               They
               every
               where
               insulted
               over
               the
               English
               ,
               and
               had
               their
               Mouths
               continually
               full
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               Curses
               and
               Imprecations
               against
               them
               ;
               they
               railed
               on
               them
               ,
               and
               gave
               them
               all
               the
               opprobrious
               names
               they
               could
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               Chastized
               them
               for
               their
               Sauciness
               ,
               though
               ever
               so
               much
               provoked
               ,
               they
               had
               the
               Judges
               and
               Juries
               on
               their
               side
               .
               They
               might
               kill
               whom
               they
               pleased
               without
               fear
               of
               Law
               ,
               as
               appeared
               from
               Captain
               Nangles
               murthering
               his
               disbanded
               Officer
               in
               the
               Streets
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               killed
               or
               hurt
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               suffer
               ;
               as
               Captain
               Aston
               found
               to
               his
               cost
               ,
               who
               was
               hanged
               for
               killing
               a
               Papist
               upon
               his
               ▪
               abusing
               the
               Captains
               Wife
               in
               the
               Street
               .
               They
               immediately
               ruined
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Inns
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               partly
               by
               oppressing
               them
               with
               Quarters
               ,
               partly
               by
               paying
               nothing
               for
               what
               they
               had
               in
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               partly
               by
               driving
               away
               other
               Guests
               by
               their
               rudeness
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               this
               insolence
               they
               continued
               and
               daily
               increased
               ,
               till
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               came
               into
               England
               .
               But
               then
               new
               Commissions
               were
               issued
               out
               with
               all
               dilligence
               ,
               of
               one
               sort
               or
               another
               ,
               sometimes
               five
               hundred
               in
               a
               day
               .
               All
               the
               Scum
               and
               Rascallity
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               made
               Officers
               ;
               every
               where
               the
               Papists
               arm'd
               and
               inlisted
               themselves
               ,
               and
               the
               Priests
               suffered
               no
               Man
               to
               come
               to
               Mass
               that
               did
               not
               Arm
               himself
               with
               at
               least
               a
               Skean
               and
               half
               Pike
               .
               The
               new
               Commissioned
               Officers
               were
               obliged
               without
               Pay
               to
               subsist
               their
               Men
               ,
               as
               they
               termed
               it
               ,
               for
               three
               months
               ,
               a
               thing
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               since
               most
               of
               them
               were
               not
               able
               to
               maintain
               themselves
               .
               The
               better
               sort
               of
               their
               Captains
               and
               inferiour
               Officers
               had
               been
               Footmen
               or
               Servants
               to
               Protestants
               :
               One
               Gentlemans
               Cowherd
               was
               made
               a
               Lieutenant
               ,
               but
               he
               would
               fain
               have
               capitulated
               with
               his
               
               Master
               ,
               to
               keep
               his
               place
               vacant
               for
               him
               if
               his
               Commission
               did
               not
               hold
               .
               Most
               of
               them
               were
               the
               Sons
               or
               Descendents
               of
               Rebels
               in
               1641
               ,
               who
               had
               murthered
               so
               many
               Protestants
               .
               Many
               were
               Outlawed
               and
               Condemned
               Persons
               that
               had
               lived
               by
               Torying
               and
               Robbing
               .
               No
               less
               than
               fourteen
               notorious
               Tories
               were
               Officers
               in
               
                 Cormuck
                 ô
                 Neals
              
               Regiment
               ;
               and
               when
               forty
               or
               fifty
               thousand
               such
               were
               put
               into
               Arms
               ,
               without
               any
               Mony
               to
               pay
               them
               ,
               we
               must
               leave
               the
               World
               to
               judge
               what
               apprehensions
               this
               must
               breed
               in
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               whether
               they
               had
               not
               Reason
               to
               fear
               the
               destruction
               that
               immediately
               fell
               on
               them
               ;
               they
               saw
               their
               Enemies
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Lives
               in
               their
               power
               .
               They
               saw
               their
               Goods
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               those
               Thieves
               and
               Robbers
               and
               Tories
               ,
               now
               armed
               and
               Authorized
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               could
               scarce
               keep
               them
               when
               it
               was
               in
               their
               power
               to
               pursue
               and
               hang
               them
               .
               And
               they
               had
               all
               the
               Reason
               in
               the
               World
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               a
               Government
               that
               had
               armed
               such
               Men
               of
               desperate
               Fortunes
               and
               Resolutions
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               protecting
               them
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               only
               end
               of
               all
               Government
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               it
               designed
               to
               destroy
               both
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               .
               The
               latter
               of
               which
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               by
               the
               sequel
               ,
               they
               have
               in
               a
               manner
               intirely
               lost
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               I
               could
               never
               hear
               any
               thing
               pretended
               for
               these
               proceedings
               ,
               except
               it
               were
               either
               1.
               
               That
               the
               Army
               were
               the
               Kings
               Servants
               ,
               and
               every
               Man
               may
               employ
               what
               Servants
               he
               pleases
               ;
               or
               2.
               
               That
               Protestants
               would
               not
               concur
               with
               the
               Kings
               intentions
               ,
               and
               therefore
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               of
               dismissing
               them
               .
               And
               3.
               as
               to
               the
               general
               arming
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               Plundering
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               in
               order
               to
               raise
               and
               encourage
               an
               Army
               ,
               otherwise
               the
               King
               had
               had
               nothing
               to
               trust
               to
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               As
               to
               the
               first
               of
               these
               ,
               It
               is
               not
               true
               that
               every
               Man
               may
               entertain
               what
               Servants
               he
               pleases
               ;
               because
               one
               ought
               not
               to
               entertain
               any
               that
               are
               not
               qualified
               as
               the
               Law
               requires
               .
               2.
               
               If
               it
               were
               granted
               that
               the
               Case
               were
               the
               same
               between
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Army
               as
               between
               a
               Master
               and
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               Master
               might
               entertain
               what
               Servants
               he
               pleased
               (
               neither
               of
               which
               is
               true
               )
               yet
               it
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               where
               another
               pays
               the
               Servants
               ,
               the
               Master
               must
               be
               obliged
               
               to
               keep
               such
               Servants
               as
               well
               answer
               the
               design
               of
               such
               as
               afford
               the
               Wages
               .
               Now
               it
               was
               the
               Kingdoms
               Mony
               that
               paid
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               it
               was
               given
               the
               King
               by
               a
               Protestant
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Protestant
               English
               Interest
               ,
               and
               suppress
               the
               conquered
               Irish
               Papists
               ,
               as
               appears
               by
               the
               Acts
               themselves
               ;
               it
               was
               paid
               by
               them
               out
               of
               their
               proper
               Fortunes
               and
               Estates
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               King
               to
               Employ
               the
               Mony
               so
               given
               ,
               and
               paid
               him
               ,
               to
               Arm
               those
               whom
               it
               was
               designed
               to
               suppress
               ;
               and
               destroy
               those
               who
               gave
               it
               ,
               is
               the
               greatest
               breach
               of
               Trust
               and
               prevarication
               of
               which
               any
               can
               be
               guilty
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               As
               to
               the
               second
               Reason
               ,
               that
               Protestants
               would
               not
               concur
               with
               the
               Kings
               intentions
               ;
               I
               believe
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               the
               Reason
               was
               ,
               because
               the
               Kings
               intentions
               were
               to
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               Religion
               Established
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               :
               they
               had
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               answered
               every
               just
               intention
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               nay
               such
               as
               were
               Employed
               by
               him
               ,
               had
               concurred
               further
               with
               him
               than
               was
               perhaps
               justifiable
               .
               And
               his
               laying
               them
               aside
               as
               unserviceable
               to
               his
               Designs
               ,
               is
               a
               plain
               Demonstration
               that
               those
               Designs
               were
               irreconcilable
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               English
               Interest
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               As
               to
               the
               third
               Reason
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               raise
               an
               Army
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               Arm
               all
               the
               Rascallity
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               to
               let
               them
               destroy
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               to
               subsist
               and
               hearten
               them
               .
               I
               answer
               ,
               that
               this
               owns
               a
               Necessity
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               Design
               of
               destroying
               us
               :
               and
               considering
               that
               the
               Papists
               only
               by
               their
               wicked
               Counsels
               had
               brought
               that
               necessity
               on
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               can
               never
               be
               imputed
               to
               the
               Protestants
               by
               any
               wise
               Man
               as
               a
               Crime
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               unwilling
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               King
               to
               their
               own
               Destruction
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               rather
               chose
               to
               be
               delivered
               by
               his
               present
               Majesty
               than
               ruined
               by
               King
               James
               and
               his
               foolish
               Counsellors
               .
               Upon
               the
               whole
               ,
               the
               ordering
               the
               Irish
               Army
               as
               it
               was
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               is
               a
               plain
               Demonstration
               of
               his
               Design
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               step
               towards
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               effectually
               done
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Providence
               of
               God
               raised
               up
               his
               present
               Majesty
               to
               Relieve
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 III.
                 Secondly
              
               ,
               King
               James's
               ordering
               the
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               in
               such
               a
               method
               as
               tended
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               English
               Interest
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               support
               and
               happiness
               of
               a
               Kingdom
               consists
               chiefly
               in
               the
               equal
               and
               impartial
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ;
               and
               that
               depends
               on
               the
               choice
               of
               ▪
               fit
               and
               duly
               qualified
               Persons
               for
               filling
               the
               Courts
               ,
               and
               Executing
               the
               Laws
               ;
               but
               King
               James
               made
               choice
               of
               such
               Persons
               for
               these
               Offices
               as
               were
               so
               far
               from
               answering
               the
               intent
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               that
               they
               made
               it
               their
               business
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               that
               preserve
               the
               Liberty
               of
               the
               Subject
               in
               general
               ;
               by
               those
               Laws
               no
               Man
               was
               capable
               of
               being
               a
               Judg
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               .
               The
               Judges
               he
               found
               on
               the
               Bench
               ,
               had
               taken
               it
               ;
               but
               yet
               some
               of
               them
               were
               known
               to
               be
               rather
               too
               favourable
               to
               Papists
               ;
               and
               considering
               the
               influence
               King
               James
               had
               in
               his
               Brothers
               time
               in
               disposing
               of
               Offices
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               that
               he
               would
               suffer
               any
               Man
               to
               sit
               as
               a
               Judge
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               been
               favourably
               represented
               unto
               him
               in
               that
               Point
               ;
               though
               we
               must
               own
               he
               was
               mistaken
               in
               some
               of
               them
               ;
               hence
               it
               came
               that
               Protestants
               did
               frequently
               complain
               of
               the
               Favour
               and
               Countenance
               their
               Adversaries
               found
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               even
               in
               King
               Charles
               II.
               time
               .
               But
               when
               King
               James
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               moderate
               ,
               nay
               favourable
               Judges
               would
               not
               do
               the
               Work
               he
               designed
               .
               He
               found
               it
               necessary
               to
               Employ
               the
               most
               Zealous
               of
               his
               Party
               ;
               those
               who
               both
               by
               Interest
               and
               Inclination
               ,
               were
               most
               deeply
               ingaged
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               English
               Interest
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               such
               were
               picked
               out
               and
               set
               on
               all
               the
               Benches
               ▪
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Chancery
               is
               the
               great
               and
               highest
               Court
               wherein
               the
               great
               Frauds
               and
               other
               matters
               belonging
               to
               Trusts
               and
               Equity
               are
               determined
               ;
               and
               neither
               the
               Lord
               Primate
               Boyle
               ,
               who
               had
               managed
               that
               Court
               about
               twenty
               years
               ,
               nor
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Porter
              
               who
               succeeded
               him
               ,
               could
               answer
               the
               Kings
               intention
               :
               but
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Fitton
              
               ,
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               already
               
               given
               some
               account
               ,
               a
               Person
               detected
               of
               Forgery
               not
               only
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               and
               Chester
               ,
               
               but
               likewise
               Fined
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               must
               be
               brought
               out
               of
               Goal
               ,
               and
               set
               on
               the
               highest
               Court
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Kings
               Conscience
               ,
               though
               he
               wanted
               Law
               and
               natural
               Capacity
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Honesty
               and
               Courage
               ,
               to
               discharge
               such
               a
               Trust
               ;
               and
               had
               no
               other
               quality
               to
               recommend
               him
               ,
               besides
               his
               being
               a
               Convert
               Papist
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               a
               Renegado
               to
               his
               Religion
               and
               his
               Country
               ;
               but
               the
               mystery
               of
               this
               was
               easily
               found
               out
               .
               The
               Papists
               of
               Ireland
               had
               gone
               a
               great
               way
               to
               retrieve
               the
               Estates
               they
               had
               forfeited
               by
               the
               Rebellion
               1641
               ,
               by
               counterfeit
               Settlements
               ,
               Forgeries
               ,
               and
               Perjuries
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               their
               business
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               than
               to
               find
               a
               Judg
               that
               would
               be
               favourable
               to
               ,
               and
               countenance
               such
               proceedings
               ;
               and
               where
               could
               they
               find
               a
               more
               favourable
               Judg
               than
               one
               who
               was
               notoriously
               involved
               in
               the
               same
               guilt
               ,
               and
               who
               probably
               in
               some
               Cases
               did
               not
               esteem
               such
               Arts
               unlawful
               ;
               but
               besides
               this
               ,
               there
               is
               requisite
               to
               a
               Chancellor
               ,
               a
               peculiar
               quickness
               of
               Parts
               and
               Dexterity
               ,
               to
               penetrate
               into
               the
               contrivances
               of
               Cheats
               and
               Forgeries
               ,
               for
               which
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Fittons
              
               natural
               slowness
               and
               heaviness
               incapacitated
               him
               ,
               but
               this
               very
               defect
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Zeal
               for
               Popery
               ,
               fitted
               him
               to
               execute
               the
               Kings
               design
               as
               effectually
               as
               any
               that
               could
               have
               been
               found
               .
               He
               could
               not
               understand
               the
               merit
               of
               a
               Cause
               of
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               therefore
               never
               failed
               to
               give
               Sentence
               according
               to
               his
               inclination
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               Rule
               to
               lead
               him
               ;
               and
               how
               he
               was
               inclined
               towards
               Protestants
               ;
               appeared
               from
               his
               Declarations
               on
               all
               occations
               against
               them
               ;
               he
               did
               not
               stick
               ,
               on
               a
               Hearing
               ,
               to
               declare
               that
               they
               were
               all
               Rogues
               ,
               and
               that
               
                 amongst
                 forty
                 thousand
              
               there
               was
               not
               one
               who
               was
               not
               a
               Traitor
               ,
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               and
               a
               Villain
               :
               for
               this
               Reason
               he
               would
               not
               allow
               the
               Guardianship
               of
               a
               Child
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Mother
               ;
               but
               gave
               it
               against
               the
               positive
               words
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               the
               Popish
               Relations
               :
               for
               this
               Reason
               he
               refused
               to
               hear
               so
               much
               as
               a
               demurrer
               in
               the
               Popish
               Dean
               of
               Christs
               Church
               ,
               Mr.
               Staffords
               Case
               .
               For
               this
               Cause
               he
               over-ruled
               both
               the
               common
               Rules
               of
               Practice
               of
               the
               Courts
               ,
               and
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               declaring
               in
               open
               Court
               that
               the
               Chancery
               was
               above
               all
               Laws
               ,
               that
               no
               Law
               could
               bound
               his
               Conscience
               ;
               and
               he
               acted
               accordingly
               in
               many
               Cases
               where
               Protestants
               were
               concerned
               .
               After
               hearing
               a
               Cause
               between
               
               one
               of
               them
               and
               a
               Papist
               ,
               he
               would
               often
               declare
               that
               he
               would
               consult
               a
               Divine
               before
               he
               gave
               a
               Decree
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               the
               Opinion
               of
               a
               Popish
               Priest
               ,
               his
               Chaplain
               ,
               Educated
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               furnished
               with
               Destinctions
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Conscience
               how
               far
               he
               should
               do
               Justice
               to
               Protestants
               ;
               many
               Papists
               came
               and
               made
               Affidavits
               of
               being
               in
               Possession
               when
               they
               never
               were
               ,
               and
               got
               Injunctions
               and
               Orders
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               to
               quiet
               their
               Possessions
               .
               But
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               palpably
               disturbed
               ,
               could
               not
               procure
               any
               Order
               ;
               but
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Common-Law
               to
               recover
               his
               Possession
               ,
               by
               a
               Popish
               Jury
               ,
               returned
               by
               a
               Popish
               Sheriff
               ,
               before
               a
               Popish
               Judg
               :
               that
               is
               ,
               he
               must
               expect
               Law
               from
               Judges
               and
               Officers
               that
               Sate
               and
               Acted
               in
               defiance
               of
               Law.
               If
               at
               any
               time
               the
               Chancellor
               was
               forced
               to
               grant
               an
               Injunction
               or
               Decree
               ,
               it
               was
               with
               all
               the
               difficulties
               and
               delays
               that
               could
               be
               ,
               and
               often
               the
               thing
               was
               lost
               and
               destroyed
               before
               the
               Order
               came
               for
               recovering
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               and
               Equity
               is
               the
               great
               end
               of
               Government
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               as
               good
               ,
               nay
               better
               to
               be
               without
               Governours
               than
               to
               have
               Governors
               under
               whom
               Men
               cannot
               reasonably
               hope
               for
               these
               .
               We
               see
               from
               the
               choice
               of
               a
               Chancellor
               ,
               what
               care
               King
               Iames
               took
               for
               the
               Administration
               of
               Equity
               to
               Protestants
               .
               To
               help
               the
               matter
               he
               added
               as
               Assistants
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               Mr.
               Stafford
               ,
               a
               Popish
               Priest
               ,
               for
               one
               Master
               of
               the
               Chancery
               ;
               and
               
                 Felix
                 ô
              
               
               Neal
               ,
               Son
               of
               
                 Turlogh
                 ô
                 Neal
              
               ,
               the
               great
               Rebel
               in
               1641
               ,
               and
               Massacrer
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               for
               another
               .
               To
               these
               generally
               the
               Causes
               between
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               were
               referred
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               Report
               the
               Chancellor
               past
               his
               Orders
               and
               Decrees
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Courts
               of
               Common-Law
               were
               put
               into
               the
               same
               method
               ;
               and
               great
               care
               taken
               to
               fill
               them
               with
               Judges
               who
               might
               be
               ingaged
               in
               a
               profest
               enmity
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               .
               In
               Ireland
               there
               are
               only
               three
               Judges
               on
               a
               Bench
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               thought
               fit
               ,
               for
               a
               colour
               till
               things
               were
               Riper
               ,
               to
               keep
               one
               Protestant
               on
               every
               Bench
               ;
               but
               whilst
               there
               were
               two
               Votes
               to
               one
               ,
               the
               Protestant
               Judg
               could
               neither
               do
               Right
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               or
               retard
               a
               Sentence
               to
               be
               given
               in
               the
               favour
               of
               a
               Papist
               .
               This
               mock
               method
               ,
               of
               seeming
               to
               trust
               Protestants
               ,
               
               they
               took
               likewise
               in
               naming
               Burgesses
               and
               Aldermen
               for
               Corporations
               ;
               they
               generally
               put
               some
               few
               into
               their
               New
               Charters
               to
               serve
               for
               a
               pretence
               of
               impartiallity
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               signifie
               nothing
               :
               this
               Method
               of
               continuing
               some
               few
               Protestants
               in
               Courts
               and
               Corporations
               serving
               only
               to
               silence
               and
               exasperate
               us
               ,
               to
               be
               thus
               imposed
               on
               ,
               but
               contributed
               nothing
               to
               relieve
               us
               ,
               as
               we
               found
               to
               our
               Costs
               :
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Judges
               and
               Burgesses
               ,
               finding
               that
               they
               were
               made
               Cyphers
               and
               Properties
               ,
               of
               themselves
               declined
               at
               last
               to
               Act
               in
               their
               Stations
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Next
               to
               Chancery
               ,
               is
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
              
               ,
               where
               Subjects
               are
               tryed
               for
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               :
               upon
               this
               was
               set
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Nugent
              
               (
               made
               afterwards
               Baron
               of
               Riverstown
               )
               the
               Son
               of
               one
               who
               had
               been
               Earl
               of
               Westmeath
               ,
               but
               had
               lost
               his
               Honor
               and
               Estate
               for
               being
               an
               Actor
               in
               the
               late
               Rebellion
               begun
               in
               1641.
               
               This
               Mr.
               Nugent
               who
               had
               never
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               at
               the
               Bar
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               more
               than
               ordinary
               Brogue
               on
               his
               Tongue
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               and
               ignorance
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               was
               pitched
               on
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               judg
               whether
               the
               Outlawries
               against
               his
               Father
               and
               his
               fellow
               Rebels
               should
               be
               reversed
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               Settlement
               of
               Ireland
               founded
               on
               those
               Outlawries
               ,
               should
               stand
               good
               .
               It
               was
               a
               Demonstration
               to
               us
               what
               the
               King
               intended
               ,
               when
               he
               assigned
               us
               such
               a
               Chief
               Justice
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               Gentleman
               did
               not
               fail
               to
               answer
               the
               expectation
               conceived
               of
               him
               .
               He
               reversed
               the
               Outlawries
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               came
               before
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               a
               Statute
               made
               in
               point
               against
               it
               :
               and
               in
               all
               the
               Causes
               that
               ever
               came
               before
               him
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Plaintiffs
               and
               Defendants
               were
               Papist
               and
               Protestant
               ,
               I
               could
               not
               learn
               from
               the
               most
               diligent
               Observer
               ,
               that
               ever
               he
               gave
               Sentence
               for
               the
               latter
               .
               Nay
               it
               is
               Shrewdly
               suspected
               that
               he
               went
               sharer
               in
               some
               considerable
               Causes
               ,
               and
               not
               only
               appeared
               for
               them
               on
               the
               Bench
               ,
               but
               also
               secretly
               incouraged
               and
               fomented
               them
               .
               Before
               him
               a
               Deed
               should
               be
               judged
               Forged
               or
               not
               Forged
               according
               as
               it
               served
               a
               Popish
               Interest
               .
               And
               a
               Protestant
               needed
               no
               more
               to
               gain
               a
               Cause
               against
               another
               Protestant
               ,
               than
               to
               turn
               Papist
               ;
               which
               manifestly
               appear'd
               in
               Sir
               
                 Gregory
                 Birns
              
               Case
               ,
               who
               merely
               by
               turning
               Papist
               ,
               as
               is
               noted
               before
               ,
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               Suit
               against
               Captain
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               got
               a
               Deed
               condemned
               
               of
               Forgery
               ,
               and
               recovered
               five
               or
               six
               hundred
               pounds
               
                 per
                 annum
              
               ;
               notwithstanding
               Mr.
               
                 Daniel
                 Birn
              
               his
               Father
               ,
               some
               years
               before
               ,
               for
               pretending
               it
               was
               Forged
               ,
               had
               been
               Sued
               in
               an
               Action
               of
               the
               Case
               ;
               and
               forced
               to
               pay
               two
               hundred
               pound
               damages
               :
               and
               though
               there
               appeared
               in
               Court
               a
               Bond
               under
               Birns
               Hand
               ,
               obliging
               him
               to
               pay
               two
               hundred
               pound
               to
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               in
               case
               they
               should
               prove
               Captain
               
                 Fitz
                 Geralds
              
               Deed
               to
               be
               Forged
               ,
               yet
               the
               proof
               was
               accepted
               .
               But
               these
               were
               common
               things
               in
               this
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               mischief
               had
               been
               much
               greater
               had
               not
               a
               Writ
               of
               Error
               lyen
               from
               his
               Court
               to
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
              
               in
               England
               .
               In
               one
               thing
               more
               he
               signalized
               himself
               ;
               it
               was
               by
               committing
               and
               prosecuting
               people
               for
               feigned
               Offences
               and
               Treasons
               ,
               and
               by
               countenancing
               and
               encouraging
               ,
               and
               after
               discovery
               protecting
               false
               Witnesses
               against
               Protestants
               .
               Many
               were
               brought
               in
               danger
               of
               their
               Lives
               by
               his
               contrivances
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               accused
               were
               acquitted
               on
               Tryal
               ,
               by
               a
               palpable
               Demonstration
               that
               the
               Witnesses
               were
               Perjured
               ,
               he
               declared
               that
               they
               neither
               could
               nor
               should
               be
               Prosecuted
               ,
               for
               they
               only
               sware
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               he
               believed
               the
               accused
               persons
               guilty
               ,
               though
               it
               could
               not
               be
               proved
               .
               In
               short
               he
               shewed
               all
               the
               venom
               and
               rigour
               against
               them
               he
               could
               ;
               he
               was
               set
               up
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               went
               as
               far
               in
               it
               as
               his
               power
               could
               reach
               ;
               his
               weakness
               ,
               not
               his
               inclination
               ,
               hindred
               him
               from
               carrying
               it
               farther
               .
               It
               is
               not
               imaginable
               by
               any
               that
               have
               not
               seen
               and
               heard
               him
               ,
               how
               furiously
               and
               partially
               he
               was
               bent
               against
               Protestants
               :
               it
               may
               be
               guessed
               how
               he
               stood
               inclined
               to
               them
               by
               the
               great
               Hand
               he
               had
               in
               promoting
               the
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               and
               the
               Bill
               to
               vest
               all
               Absentees
               Goods
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               whereby
               much
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               lost
               all
               their
               Estates
               ,
               Personal
               and
               Real
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               shall
               speak
               more
               hereafter
               .
               He
               was
               assisted
               on
               the
               Bench
               by
               Sir
               
                 Bryan
                 ô
                 Neal
              
               ,
               as
               puny
               Judg
               ,
               a
               weak
               Man
               that
               had
               nothing
               to
               recommend
               him
               but
               Venom
               and
               Zeal
               ,
               being
               otherwise
               disabled
               both
               in
               his
               Reason
               and
               Body
               .
               Only
               he
               had
               the
               faculty
               to
               do
               what
               he
               was
               bid
               ,
               especially
               when
               it
               suited
               with
               his
               own
               inveteracy
               against
               Englishmen
               and
               Protestants
               This
               Character
               may
               seem
               rigid
               ,
               but
               as
               many
               as
               knew
               him
               will
               not
               think
               it
               exceeds
               .
            
             
             
               6.
               
               The
               next
               Court
               for
               business
               (
               though
               not
               for
               Precedence
               )
               is
               the
               Exchequer
               :
               in
               which
               all
               Actions
               wherein
               the
               Kings
               Revenue
               or
               any
               other
               Mans
               Estate
               is
               concerned
               ,
               may
               be
               tryed
               .
               From
               this
               Court
               no
               Writ
               of
               Error
               lies
               in
               England
               ;
               so
               they
               were
               free
               here
               from
               that
               Check
               ,
               which
               was
               so
               troublesom
               to
               them
               in
               other
               Courts
               .
               Upon
               this
               consideration
               it
               was
               that
               the
               whole
               business
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               concerned
               them
               ,
               was
               brought
               into
               this
               Court
               ,
               though
               not
               so
               proper
               for
               it
               .
               Here
               were
               brought
               all
               Actions
               of
               Trespasses
               and
               Ejectments
               concerning
               Estates
               ;
               all
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               against
               Corporations
               ,
               and
               
                 Scire
                 Facias's
              
               about
               Offices
               :
               and
               they
               thought
               themselves
               concerned
               to
               have
               an
               able
               Man
               ,
               and
               one
               throughly
               Cordial
               to
               their
               Interest
               for
               the
               Chief
               Judg
               in
               it
               :
               for
               if
               he
               had
               wanted
               Sense
               or
               Law
               ,
               though
               willing
               ,
               as
               they
               found
               by
               Experience
               in
               some
               of
               the
               other
               Courts
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               been
               unable
               to
               serve
               them
               in
               all
               Cases
               .
               They
               therefore
               fixed
               on
               Mr.
               
                 Stephen
                 Rice
              
               ,
               afterward
               Sir
               Stephen
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               been
               noted
               for
               a
               Rook
               and
               Gamester
               at
               the
               Inns
               of
               Court.
               He
               was
               (
               to
               give
               him
               his
               due
               )
               a
               Man
               of
               the
               best
               Sense
               amongst
               them
               ,
               well
               enough
               versed
               in
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               most
               signal
               for
               his
               inveteracy
               against
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               and
               Settlement
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               having
               been
               often
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               a
               Judg
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               
                 drive
                 a
                 Coach
                 and
                 Six
                 Horses
                 through
                 the
                 Act
                 of
                 Settlement
                 ,
              
               upon
               which
               both
               depended
               .
               And
               before
               that
               Act
               was
               Repealed
               in
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               declared
               on
               the
               Bench
               that
               it
               was
               against
               Natural
               Equity
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               oblige
               .
               This
               Man
               did
               King
               James
               choose
               for
               Chief
               Baron
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               final
               determination
               of
               all
               the
               Suits
               that
               lay
               between
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               ,
               either
               in
               Common-Law
               or
               Equity
               .
               And
               it
               is
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               conjecture
               what
               success
               the
               Protestants
               met
               with
               in
               their
               Suits
               before
               a
               Judg
               that
               declared
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               no
               favour
               ,
               but
               
                 Summum
                 jus
              
               ,
               that
               is
               the
               utmost
               rigour
               of
               the
               Law.
               Immediately
               his
               Court
               was
               filled
               with
               Popish
               Plaintiffs
               :
               every
               one
               that
               had
               a
               forged
               Deed
               or
               a
               false
               Witness
               ,
               met
               with
               Favour
               and
               Countenance
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               knowing
               that
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               his
               Sentences
               into
               England
               to
               be
               re-examined
               there
               ,
               acted
               as
               a
               Man
               that
               feared
               no
               after
               Account
               or
               Reckoning
               .
               It
               was
               some
               considerable
               time
               before
               he
               would
               allow
               a
               Writ
               of
               Error
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               Chamber
               ,
               though
               
               that
               was
               in
               effect
               to
               themselves
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               was
               allowed
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               little
               purpose
               before
               such
               Judges
               .
               It
               was
               before
               him
               all
               the
               Charters
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               damned
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               a
               Term
               or
               two
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               that
               proved
               him
               a
               Man
               of
               Dispatch
               though
               not
               of
               Justice
               .
               If
               he
               had
               been
               left
               alone
               ,
               it
               was
               really
               believed
               that
               in
               few
               years
               he
               would
               ,
               by
               some
               contrivance
               or
               other
               ,
               have
               given
               away
               most
               of
               the
               Protestants
               Estates
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               without
               troubling
               a
               Parliament
               to
               Attaint
               them
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               more
               compendious
               ,
               but
               not
               a
               more
               certain
               way
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               than
               the
               Methods
               he
               took
               .
               It
               was
               he
               that
               without
               Hearing
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               Dissolved
               the
               Corporations
               by
               giving
               Sentence
               against
               their
               Charters
               ,
               declared
               void
               all
               the
               Leases
               of
               Lands
               or
               of
               Perquisites
               made
               by
               them
               ,
               though
               long
               before
               their
               Dissolution
               ,
               and
               on
               very
               good
               considerations
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               outed
               several
               Protestants
               of
               their
               Leases
               :
               but
               it
               were
               endless
               to
               mention
               all
               the
               Oppressions
               and
               unjust
               proceedings
               of
               this
               Court
               ;
               it
               were
               in
               effect
               to
               transcribe
               the
               Records
               of
               it
               .
               Let
               me
               only
               observe
               that
               the
               Chief
               Baron
               was
               assisted
               by
               Sir
               
                 Henry
                 Lynch
              
               as
               Second
               Baron
               ,
               who
               came
               indeed
               short
               of
               him
               in
               Parts
               ,
               but
               yielded
               nothing
               to
               him
               in
               Malice
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               Interest
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Court
               of
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
                 ▪
              
               had
               little
               to
               do
               :
               the
               business
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               concerned
               the
               Protestants
               and
               Papists
               ,
               was
               intirely
               carried
               out
               of
               it
               to
               the
               
                 Kings
                 Bench
              
               ,
               or
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               permitted
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Keating
               still
               to
               sit
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               Pinioned
               with
               two
               of
               their
               own
               sort
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               thing
               should
               chance
               to
               come
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               out-voted
               by
               them
               .
               The
               truth
               is
               they
               were
               jealous
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               not
               only
               because
               a
               Protestant
               was
               Chief
               Justice
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               likewise
               because
               Judg
               Dally
               sat
               as
               puny
               Judg
               ,
               who
               though
               a
               Roman
               Catholick
               yet
               understood
               the
               Common-Law
               so
               well
               ,
               and
               behaved
               himself
               so
               impartially
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               care
               to
               bring
               their
               Causes
               before
               him
               :
               so
               much
               did
               they
               dread
               the
               prospect
               of
               Justice
               ,
               though
               before
               Judges
               that
               were
               of
               their
               own
               Party
               and
               Persuasion
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               Circuits
               are
               an
               extention
               of
               the
               Courts
               ,
               whereby
               Justice
               is
               carried
               into
               the
               Country
               :
               these
               were
               managed
               much
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               with
               the
               Courts
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Sheriff
               and
               Judg
               were
               both
               Papists
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               difficult
               to
               guess
               what
               Justice
               
               Protestants
               must
               expect
               ;
               what
               packing
               of
               Juries
               there
               was
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               how
               deeply
               the
               Judges
               themselves
               were
               concerned
               in
               such
               Practices
               ,
               is
               evident
               to
               all
               that
               had
               any
               Concerns
               in
               the
               Country
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               It
               will
               be
               requisite
               to
               say
               something
               of
               the
               Attourney
               General
               which
               King
               James
               made
               ,
               instead
               of
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Domvile
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               turned
               out
               after
               near
               thirty
               years
               supplying
               the
               place
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               consent
               to
               reverse
               the
               Popish
               Outlawries
               ,
               nor
               to
               the
               other
               Methods
               they
               took
               to
               destroy
               the
               Settlement
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               was
               laid
               aside
               .
               In
               his
               place
               King
               James
               substituted
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               afterwards
               Knighted
               ,
               and
               made
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ;
               he
               was
               at
               first
               designed
               for
               a
               Clergy-Man
               ,
               and
               educated
               amongst
               the
               Jesuits
               ;
               but
               afterwards
               betook
               himself
               to
               the
               Study
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               arrived
               to
               a
               good
               Perfection
               ,
               and
               was
               employed
               by
               many
               Protestants
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               weak
               part
               of
               most
               of
               their
               Titles
               .
               Every
               Body
               knows
               how
               great
               a
               part
               the
               Attorney
               General
               has
               in
               the
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               ,
               it
               being
               his
               Office
               to
               prosecute
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               power
               to
               stop
               any
               Suit
               wherein
               the
               King
               is
               concerned
               .
               How
               he
               used
               this
               Power
               will
               appear
               in
               one
               instance
               ,
               tho
               many
               may
               be
               given
               .
               One
               
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               of
               Tycrohan
               ,
               the
               Heir
               of
               a
               forfeiting
               Papist
               ,
               had
               a
               Suit
               for
               a
               great
               Estate
               against
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Petty
              
               ;
               it
               was
               tryed
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               before
               Chief
               Baron
               Rice
               ,
               and
               
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               carried
               the
               Cause
               by
               the
               Perjury
               of
               two
               Friars
               ,
               and
               a
               Woman
               ,
               who
               swore
               a
               person
               to
               be
               dead
               in
               Spain
               ,
               and
               themselves
               to
               be
               present
               at
               his
               Burial
               ,
               upon
               whose
               Life
               Sir
               William's
               Title
               depended
               .
               This
               person
               soon
               after
               appeared
               to
               be
               alive
               ,
               and
               is
               so
               still
               for
               ought
               we
               know
               ;
               and
               his
               being
               alive
               was
               so
               notorious
               and
               manifest
               ,
               that
               the
               Attorney
               General
               could
               not
               deny
               it
               ;
               Sir
               William's
               Counsel
               and
               Lawyers
               designed
               to
               indict
               the
               Friars
               and
               Woman
               for
               their
               Perjury
               ,
               but
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               refused
               to
               find
               the
               Bill
               ;
               and
               I
               was
               credibly
               informed
               ,
               that
               the
               Attorney
               General
               said
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               did
               not
               desist
               ,
               he
               would
               enter
               a
               
                 Noli
                 prosequi
              
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               he
               refused
               to
               prosecute
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               imputed
               to
               his
               Contrivance
               ,
               that
               they
               escaped
               .
               By
               such
               means
               the
               Course
               of
               Justice
               was
               stopped
               to
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               the
               like
               Tenderness
               the
               Courts
               generally
               shewed
               to
               Perjurers
               ,
               when
               the
               Perjury
               served
               their
               Interest
               .
               And
               sure
               the
               Protestants
               were
               in
               an
               ill
               case
               ,
               whose
               
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               lay
               at
               the
               Mercy
               of
               such
               Judges
               and
               Juries
               ;
               and
               they
               must
               conclude
               ,
               that
               nothing
               less
               than
               Destruction
               was
               designed
               for
               them
               ,
               by
               a
               King
               who
               put
               them
               under
               such
               Administrators
               of
               Justice
               .
               The
               same
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               was
               the
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               in
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               chief
               Hand
               in
               drawing
               up
               their
               Acts
               ;
               King
               James
               confided
               chiefly
               in
               him
               :
               and
               the
               Acts
               of
               Repeal
               and
               Attainder
               were
               looked
               on
               as
               his
               Work
               ;
               in
               which
               his
               Malice
               and
               Jesuitical
               Principles
               prevailed
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               content
               to
               out
               two
               Thirds
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               of
               their
               Estates
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ,
               (
               by
               which
               all
               Estates
               acquired
               since
               1641
               ,
               were
               taken
               away
               )
               and
               to
               attaint
               most
               of
               those
               that
               had
               old
               Estates
               by
               the
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ;
               But
               to
               make
               sure
               Work
               ,
               he
               put
               it
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Power
               to
               pardon
               them
               ;
               therein
               betraying
               the
               King's
               Prerogative
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               himself
               told
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               discovered
               it
               to
               him
               .
               Of
               which
               and
               of
               him
               we
               shall
               have
               occasion
               to
               give
               a
               further
               account
               hereafter
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Into
               such
               Hands
               as
               we
               have
               been
               speaking
               of
               ,
               the
               Administration
               of
               Justice
               and
               of
               the
               Laws
               was
               put
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               far
               from
               preventing
               our
               Ruin
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               made
               the
               Means
               and
               Instruments
               thereof
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               been
               much
               better
               for
               us
               to
               have
               had
               no
               Laws
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               been
               left
               to
               our
               natural
               Defence
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               cheated
               into
               a
               necessity
               of
               Submission
               by
               Laws
               that
               were
               executed
               only
               to
               punish
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               defend
               us
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               It
               was
               common
               for
               some
               of
               those
               that
               served
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               come
               upon
               the
               Exchange
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               reason
               or
               provocation
               to
               fall
               upon
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               ,
               if
               they
               looked
               a
               little
               more
               fashionable
               than
               other
               people
               ,
               and
               beat
               them
               .
               One
               was
               thus
               beaten
               with
               a
               Cane
               severely
               ,
               before
               the
               Gentleman
               was
               aware
               ;
               he
               was
               advised
               for
               an
               Experiment
               to
               indict
               the
               Ruffian
               that
               used
               him
               thus
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               protection
               the
               Law
               would
               give
               us
               after
               they
               had
               taken
               away
               our
               Swords
               ;
               but
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               did
               not
               think
               it
               worth
               while
               to
               trouble
               the
               Courts
               with
               redressing
               the
               Grievances
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               not
               find
               the
               Bill
               .
               A
               Merchant
               in
               
                 Thomas
                 street
                 ,
                 Dublin
              
               ,
               found
               a
               Fellow
               that
               had
               broken
               into
               his
               Ware
               house
               ,
               and
               was
               conveying
               his
               Goods
               ▪
               out
               at
               the
               Window
               to
               his
               Fellow
               Soldiers
               that
               stood
               in
               the
               Street
               to
               receive
               them
               ;
               he
               seised
               him
               and
               brought
               an
               Indictment
               against
               him
               for
               Felony
               ,
               but
               the
               Jury
               acquitted
               him
               ;
               and
               
               then
               he
               brought
               his
               Action
               against
               the
               Merchant
               for
               false
               Imprisonment
               and
               Slander
               ,
               and
               it
               cost
               a
               good
               Sum
               of
               Money
               to
               compound
               the
               Matter
               .
               This
               Trick
               was
               very
               common
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               no
               Protestant
               ,
               tho
               he
               had
               ever
               so
               good
               Evidence
               against
               a
               Papist
               ,
               durst
               prosecute
               him
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               sure
               to
               be
               acquitted
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Prosecutor
               was
               liable
               to
               the
               Revenge
               of
               an
               Action
               of
               the
               Case
               ,
               and
               the
               Damages
               that
               a
               Popish
               Jury
               pleased
               to
               give
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               There
               is
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               10
               Henrici
               7.
               cap.
               12.
               
               That
               forbids
               keeping
               Guns
               or
               Ordnance
               without
               License
               from
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               or
               Deputy
               .
               The
               Design
               of
               it
               was
               to
               prevent
               the
               Irish
               from
               fortifying
               themselves
               in
               their
               little
               Castles
               ,
               whereby
               at
               that
               time
               they
               created
               the
               Government
               great
               Trouble
               ,
               and
               raised
               daily
               Rebellions
               .
               But
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               interpreted
               this
               to
               the
               disarming
               of
               all
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               because
               there
               chanced
               to
               be
               a
               Sword
               and
               Case
               of
               Pistols
               found
               ,
               September
               6
               ▪
               1689
               ,
               in
               some
               outward
               by
               place
               in
               
                 Christs
                 Church
                 ,
                 Dublin
              
               ,
               one
               Wolf
               the
               Subverger
               was
               committed
               to
               Newgate
               ,
               indicted
               and
               found
               guilty
               ,
               and
               had
               good
               luck
               to
               escape
               with
               his
               Life
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               declaring
               it
               was
               Treason
               ,
               tho
               Wolf
               was
               only
               indicted
               for
               a
               Misdemeanour
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               But
               had
               the
               Laws
               been
               in
               never
               so
               good
               Hands
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               have
               secured
               us
               from
               Destruction
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               designed
               that
               Destruction
               against
               us
               ,
               pretended
               to
               be
               above
               all
               Laws
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               Scruple
               
               to
               dispense
               with
               them
               ;
               every
               Law
               in
               these
               Kingdoms
               is
               really
               a
               Compact
               between
               the
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               wherein
               by
               mutual
               consent
               they
               agree
               on
               a
               Rule
               by
               which
               he
               is
               to
               govern
               ,
               and
               according
               to
               which
               they
               oblige
               themselves
               to
               pay
               him
               Obedience
               .
               But
               there
               is
               no
               general
               Rule
               but
               in
               some
               Cases
               it
               may
               prove
               inconvenient
               ;
               it
               is
               therefore
               agreed
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               in
               Cases
               of
               sudden
               and
               unforeseen
               Necessity
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Law
               but
               may
               be
               dispensed
               with
               :
               but
               then
               first
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               this
               Necessity
               must
               be
               so
               visible
               and
               apparent
               ,
               that
               all
               reasonable
               Men
               may
               see
               and
               be
               satisfied
               that
               it
               is
               not
               pretended
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               Necessity
               
               has
               been
               thus
               real
               ,
               no
               Man
               can
               shew
               that
               either
               the
               People
               or
               Parliament
               ever
               quarrelled
               with
               a
               King
               for
               using
               a
               dispensing
               Power
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               must
               be
               observed
               ,
               that
               this
               Power
               of
               Dispensing
               ,
               in
               Cases
               of
               Necessity
               is
               mutual
               ,
               and
               belongs
               to
               the
               People
               as
               well
               as
               the
               King
               ;
               it
               being
               as
               lawful
               for
               a
               Subject
               ,
               in
               Cases
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               to
               dispense
               with
               his
               Obedience
               to
               a
               Law
               ,
               nay
               ,
               with
               his
               Allegiance
               to
               his
               King
               ;
               as
               for
               a
               King
               to
               dispense
               with
               the
               Execution
               of
               a
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               exacting
               Obedience
               :
               and
               this
               mutual
               power
               of
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Laws
               ,
               which
               are
               publick
               Compacts
               in
               Cases
               of
               Necessity
               ,
               is
               tacitly
               understood
               in
               them
               as
               well
               as
               in
               all
               other
               Covenants
               .
            
             
               Doctor
               Sanderson
               proves
               this
               Power
               of
               Dispensing
               to
               belong
               to
               the
               People
               as
               well
               as
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               in
               his
               tenth
               
                 Praelection
                 ,
                 N.
              
               21.
               and
               he
               gives
               an
               Example
               in
               N.
               22.
               
               The
               Case
               is
               thus
               :
               The
               Conspirators
               ,
               after
               the
               Gunpowder
               Treason
               was
               discovered
               ,
               fled
               into
               Warwickshire
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               Insurrection
               :
               the
               Sheriff
               raises
               the
               
                 Posse
                 Comitatus
              
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               fled
               from
               thence
               into
               Worcestershire
               ,
               where
               ,
               by
               the
               Law
               the
               Sheriffs
               of
               Warwick
               could
               not
               follow
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               Sheriff
               dispensed
               with
               the
               Law
               ,
               Judging
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               done
               ,
               That
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               perform
               right
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               good
               Subject
               ,
               the
               Observation
               of
               the
               Law
               in
               that
               Case
               of
               Necessity
               was
               very
               unseasonable
               ;
               and
               he
               ought
               to
               obey
               the
               Supreme
               Law
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Safety
               of
               his
               Country
               .
               The
               Sheriff
               did
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               was
               highly
               commended
               by
               King
               James
               the
               First
               for
               it
               .
               There
               might
               be
               many
               Examples
               of
               this
               kind
               given
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               People
               are
               allowed
               to
               dispense
               even
               with
               their
               Allegiance
               in
               case
               of
               Necessity
               .
               It
               is
               against
               the
               Allegiance
               of
               a
               Subject
               to
               own
               the
               Power
               of
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ,
               to
               judge
               of
               Life
               and
               Death
               ,
               or
               administer
               Justice
               between
               Man
               and
               Man
               ,
               by
               his
               Commission
               ;
               and
               yet
               Dr.
               Sanderson
               determines
               it
               to
               be
               the
               Duty
               of
               a
               good
               Man
               to
               do
               all
               these
               ,
               if
               required
               by
               an
               Usurper
               ,
               Praelect
               .
               5.
               
               
               N.
               19.
               and
               accordingly
               we
               find
               Judge
               Hales
               acted
               under
               the
               worst
               of
               Usurpers
               ,
               
                 Oliver
                 Cromwell
              
               ,
               and
               executed
               the
               Office
               of
               a
               Judge
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               15.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               'T
               is
               the
               most
               wicked
               as
               well
               as
               hazardous
               thing
               ,
               that
               a
               King
               or
               People
               can
               do
               ,
               to
               pretend
               a
               necessity
               for
               dispensing
               with
               those
               publick
               Compacts
               ,
               when
               the
               pretence
               is
               not
               real
               :
               for
               the
               publick
               Faith
               is
               hereby
               violated
               ,
               the
               party
               unconsulted
               is
               abused
               ,
               a
               just
               reason
               of
               Distrust
               raised
               between
               the
               King
               and
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               of
               the
               two
               that
               assume
               to
               themselves
               this
               power
               of
               dispensing
               upon
               a
               pretended
               ,
               not
               real
               necessity
               ,
               in
               Cases
               of
               great
               Moment
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               are
               in
               a
               fair
               way
               to
               lay
               a
               real
               necessity
               on
               the
               other
               party
               to
               dispense
               with
               their
               part
               of
               the
               Compact
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               if
               the
               King
               will
               pretend
               a
               Necessity
               where
               there
               is
               none
               ,
               for
               his
               not
               governing
               by
               Laws
               in
               Cases
               that
               concern
               the
               common
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               gives
               a
               shrewd
               Temptation
               ,
               and
               a
               justifiable
               Colour
               to
               his
               People
               to
               dispense
               with
               their
               Submission
               and
               Allegiance
               to
               him
               .
               And
               it
               is
               full
               as
               good
               a
               Reason
               for
               a
               Peoples
               taking
               Arms
               to
               defend
               themselves
               against
               illegal
               Violence
               ,
               to
               alledge
               that
               they
               were
               necessitated
               to
               do
               so
               ,
               to
               prevent
               the
               Ruin
               and
               Destruction
               of
               them
               and
               their
               Posterity
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               for
               a
               King
               to
               alledge
               ,
               that
               he
               uses
               illegal
               Officers
               and
               Force
               to
               preserve
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdoms
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Allegation
               be
               real
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               why
               it
               should
               not
               justifie
               the
               one
               as
               well
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               tho
               the
               one
               be
               against
               the
               Oath
               of
               Allegiance
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               against
               the
               Coronation
               Oath
               ;
               Cases
               of
               extreme
               Necessity
               being
               tacitly
               excepted
               in
               both
               .
               Kings
               therefore
               that
               take
               on
               themselves
               to
               dispense
               with
               Laws
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               ,
               either
               tacit
               or
               express
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               give
               an
               ill
               Precedent
               against
               themselves
               ,
               and
               must
               blame
               themselves
               ,
               if
               their
               People
               ,
               taught
               by
               them
               ,
               return
               it
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               'T
               is
               plain
               ,
               the
               Officers
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               both
               Civil
               and
               Military
               ,
               were
               unqualified
               and
               uncapable
               by
               Law
               ,
               of
               those
               Employments
               .
               If
               Lord
               Tirconnell
               (
               for
               instance
               )
               claimed
               Subjection
               of
               us
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               see
               why
               he
               should
               expect
               the
               People
               to
               be
               better
               Observers
               of
               the
               Laws
               than
               he
               was
               .
               Suppose
               that
               it
               was
               against
               the
               Law
               for
               them
               to
               resist
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               likewise
               against
               the
               Laws
               that
               he
               should
               command
               them
               ;
               if
               he
               dispensed
               in
               one
               Case
               ,
               they
               only
               dispensed
               in
               the
               other
               :
               and
               in
               this
               Case
               it
               was
               as
               lawful
               for
               the
               one
               to
               dispense
               as
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               I
               suppose
               the
               only
               Reason
               in
               a
               settled
               Government
               ,
               why
               one
               Man
               can
               claim
               our
               Submission
               and
               not
               another
               ,
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               
               known
               Laws
               give
               the
               one
               and
               not
               another
               the
               power
               of
               commanding
               ;
               but
               the
               Laws
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Interest
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               said
               positively
               ,
               that
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tirconnell
               ,
               and
               Men
               of
               his
               Character
               and
               Religion
               ,
               should
               not
               have
               any
               Office
               Civil
               or
               Military
               ,
               and
               therefore
               those
               Protestants
               that
               stood
               on
               their
               Defence
               against
               him
               ,
               did
               not
               look
               on
               themselves
               to
               have
               resisted
               any
               persons
               legally
               commissioned
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               need
               of
               a
               Judge
               ,
               or
               Judgment
               in
               the
               Case
               :
               the
               Question
               being
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Law
               required
               ,
               that
               our
               Governors
               and
               Army
               should
               not
               be
               Papists
               ?
               And
               ,
               whether
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tirconnell
               and
               those
               he
               employed
               were
               Papists
               ?
               Both
               which
               were
               notorious
               and
               confessed
               by
               all
               without
               the
               Determination
               of
               a
               Court
               or
               Judges
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               As
               to
               the
               point
               of
               Necessity
               ;
               't
               is
               as
               plain
               there
               was
               no
               Necessity
               on
               King
               James
               to
               employ
               these
               persons
               ,
               whom
               the
               Law
               had
               disabled
               to
               serve
               him
               ;
               Protestants
               were
               numerous
               enough
               ,
               and
               willing
               enough
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               every
               thing
               that
               was
               for
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               he
               not
               only
               refused
               to
               entertain
               them
               ,
               but
               turned
               out
               such
               as
               he
               found
               employed
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               Crime
               or
               Accusation
               ;
               and
               put
               in
               their
               places
               persons
               not
               only
               unqualified
               by
               Law
               for
               the
               Employments
               into
               which
               he
               put
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               unfit
               and
               uncapable
               to
               discharge
               them
               ;
               which
               sufficiently
               shewed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               Choice
               ,
               not
               Necessity
               ,
               made
               him
               employ
               them
               .
               But
               he
               foresaw
               ,
               that
               such
               persons
               as
               the
               Laws
               designed
               for
               Employments
               ,
               would
               not
               assist
               to
               destroy
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Religion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               exchanged
               them
               for
               those
               new
               Servants
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               it
               was
               to
               join
               with
               him
               in
               his
               ill
               Designs
               ,
               and
               whose
               Service
               was
               their
               Crime
               ;
               who
               deserved
               the
               most
               severe
               punishments
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               accepting
               these
               Employments
               against
               the
               Laws
               ,
               but
               likewise
               using
               them
               to
               the
               Subversion
               of
               all
               Law
               and
               Justice
               .
               If
               therefore
               there
               was
               any
               necessity
               on
               King
               James
               to
               employ
               such
               Servants
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               criminal
               Necessity
               ,
               and
               intirely
               of
               his
               own
               making
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               imagined
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               Necessity
               would
               excuse
               him
               from
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               ,
               of
               governing
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               justifie
               his
               dispensing
               with
               all
               the
               Laws
               made
               for
               the
               Security
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               why
               should
               he
               not
               allow
               the
               same
               Liberty
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               think
               that
               an
               inevitable
               Necessity
               of
               avoiding
               Ruin
               ,
               should
               be
               a
               sufficient
               Reason
               for
               them
               to
               dispense
               with
               
               their
               Obedience
               to
               him
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Oaths
               of
               Allegiance
               ;
               especially
               where
               the
               Necessity
               is
               not
               pretended
               or
               created
               by
               themselves
               ,
               as
               his
               was
               ,
               but
               apparent
               and
               forced
               on
               them
               by
               him
               ?
               According
               therefore
               to
               his
               own
               Rules
               ,
               he
               cannot
               blame
               them
               for
               refusing
               to
               obey
               him
               where
               no
               Law
               required
               their
               Obedience
               ;
               or
               for
               resisting
               him
               in
               those
               unlawful
               Methods
               they
               saw
               him
               engaged
               in
               ,
               to
               their
               manifest
               Destruction
               .
            
             
               But
               King
               James
               was
               resolved
               to
               venture
               all
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               his
               Favourites
               expressed
               it
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               
                 a
                 Slave
                 to
                 the
                 Laws
              
               ,
               and
               therefore
               endeavoured
               to
               be
               their
               Master
               .
               In
               England
               he
               granted
               without
               any
               apparent
               Necessity
               ,
               nay
               (
               against
               not
               only
               the
               Interest
               and
               Safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               but
               even
               )
               to
               his
               own
               prejudice
               ,
               several
               Dispensations
               :
               but
               these
               passed
               in
               some
               colour
               or
               form
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               at
               least
               passed
               the
               Offices
               and
               Seals
               ;
               but
               in
               Ireland
               they
               did
               not
               trouble
               themselves
               with
               these
               Formalities
               .
               A
               verbal
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               was
               a
               sufficient
               Dispensation
               to
               all
               Laws
               made
               in
               favour
               of
               a
               Protestant
               ;
               the
               Officers
               acted
               ,
               and
               the
               Courts
               judged
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               such
               Laws
               in
               being
               .
               Here
               the
               Dispensations
               went
               much
               higher
               than
               in
               England
               ,
               even
               to
               dispensing
               with
               the
               Laws
               against
               robbing
               and
               taking
               away
               property
               ;
               for
               if
               King
               James
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               he
               sent
               an
               Officer
               with
               a
               File
               of
               Musquetiers
               ,
               and
               fetched
               it
               away
               ,
               without
               considering
               the
               Owners
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               us
               ,
               that
               his
               Commands
               were
               not
               merely
               pretended
               by
               these
               Officers
               (
               which
               I
               confess
               often
               happened
               )
               when
               they
               did
               such
               illegal
               things
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               shew
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               his
               determinate
               Resolution
               to
               act
               us
               ,
               did
               sometimes
               send
               Orders
               under
               his
               Hand
               to
               take
               away
               many
               things
               of
               great
               value
               without
               offering
               any
               Retribution
               or
               Satisfaction
               to
               the
               Owners
               .
            
             
               Many
               Instauces
               of
               this
               kind
               may
               be
               given
               :
               I
               shall
               only
               mention
               one
               ,
               because
               it
               made
               some
               noise
               .
               A
               Grant
               ,
               in
               nature
               of
               a
               Lease
               ,
               with
               a
               reserv'd
               Rent
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               was
               made
               by
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Courtiers
               ,
               as
               a
               Gratuity
               for
               considerable
               Services
               ;
               whereby
               the
               sole
               Liberty
               to
               coin
               Copper-Money
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               for
               one
               and
               twenty
               years
               was
               given
               to
               them
               .
               This
               Grant
               was
               purschased
               at
               a
               dear
               rate
               from
               the
               Grantees
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Knox
              
               ,
               late
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               was
               renewed
               not
               without
               great
               Trouble
               and
               Charges
               to
               him
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               after
               his
               Accession
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               When
               he
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               
               he
               found
               this
               Grant
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Collonel
               
                 Roger
                 Moor
              
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               came
               by
               way
               of
               Legacy
               from
               the
               Purchaser
               .
               King
               James
               designing
               to
               set
               up
               a
               Brass
               Mint
               ,
               sent
               for
               this
               Grant
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               strictly
               canvast
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               any
               Flaw
               could
               be
               found
               in
               it
               :
               none
               could
               be
               found
               ;
               nor
               would
               the
               Collonel
               be
               persuaded
               to
               give
               it
               up
               .
               The
               King
               therefore
               commanded
               it
               to
               be
               laid
               aside
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Mint
               to
               be
               proceeded
               on
               ,
               without
               regard
               to
               it
               .
               But
               having
               occasion
               for
               the
               coining
               Tools
               and
               Engines
               belonging
               to
               this
               ,
               without
               consulting
               the
               Owner
               ,
               or
               enquiring
               whether
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               sent
               and
               seised
               on
               them
               violently
               ,
               forcing
               open
               the
               Doors
               ,
               and
               taking
               away
               to
               a
               considerable
               Value
               .
               Collonel
               Moore
               petitioned
               for
               Redress
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               some
               Consideration
               for
               his
               Loss
               ,
               but
               his
               Petition
               was
               rejected
               ,
               without
               being
               heard
               .
               Such
               proceedings
               were
               common
               ,
               and
               shews
               us
               plainly
               what
               a
               weak
               Barrier
               Laws
               are
               against
               a
               person
               who
               designs
               absolute
               Power
               ,
               and
               who
               believes
               ,
               according
               to
               our
               late
               Act
               of
               Recognition
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Decision
                 in
                 all
                 Cases
                 of
                 a
                 misused
                 Authority
                 by
                 a
                 Lawful
                 Hereditary
                 King
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 the
                 sole
                 Judgment
                 of
                 God.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IV.
                 III.
              
               King
               James's
               Progress
               to
               destroy
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               his
               disposing
               of
               Civil
               Offices
               ,
               and
               ordering
               the
               Privy
               Council
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               Have
               already
               taken
               notice
               how
               King
               James
               disposed
               the
               Military
               Offices
               ,
               in
               such
               a
               Method
               ,
               as
               must
               unavoidably
               ruin
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               altogether
               so
               easie
               to
               out
               Men
               of
               their
               Civil
               Employment
               ,
               as
               of
               their
               Military
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               many
               had
               Patents
               for
               Life
               ,
               or
               Good
               Behaviour
               .
               And
               2.
               
               Because
               some
               of
               the
               Offices
               themselves
               were
               so
               difficult
               to
               be
               managed
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               easie
               to
               find
               Roman
               Catholicks
               capable
               of
               discharging
               them
               ;
               yet
               it
               appeared
               necessary
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               ruin
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Ministers
               resolved
               to
               do
               it
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               could
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               they
               could
               find
               a
               Papist
               that
               would
               or
               durst
               undertake
               them
               ,
               they
               put
               him
               in
               ;
               and
               they
               plainly
               declared
               ,
               that
               no
               Protestant
               after
               a
               little
               while
               should
               have
               any
               Office
               of
               Trust
               or
               Profit
               left
               in
               his
               Hands
               .
               Some
               Offices
               they
               disposed
               of
               without
               more
               ado
               ,
               by
               new
               Patents
               ,
               and
               
               put
               the
               Patentee
               in
               Possession
               without
               taking
               notice
               that
               there
               was
               another
               Patent
               in
               being
               ,
               leaving
               the
               former
               Proprietor
               to
               bring
               his
               Action
               at
               Law
               if
               he
               pleased
               .
               Thus
               they
               served
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Meredith
              
               for
               his
               Chancellorship
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               thus
               they
               served
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Topham
              
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Coghill
              
               ,
               for
               their
               Masterships
               of
               the
               Chancery
               .
               And
               the
               Inferior
               Bodies
               of
               Cities
               learned
               this
               Trick
               from
               them
               ;
               and
               by
               it
               outed
               their
               Protestant
               Recorders
               ,
               even
               before
               their
               new
               Charters
               .
               Some
               Officers
               that
               claimed
               a
               Title
               to
               their
               Offices
               by
               Law
               ,
               were
               not
               allowed
               a
               Legal
               Tryal
               :
               but
               the
               Chancellor
               called
               them
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               on
               a
               private
               Hearing
               ,
               turned
               them
               out
               .
               Thus
               he
               served
               Mr.
               
                 Charles
                 Baldwin
              
               one
               of
               the
               Examinators
               of
               the
               Chancery
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               to
               proceed
               by
               Retail
               seemed
               tedious
               ,
               and
               therefore
               to
               make
               short
               Work
               ,
               and
               rid
               their
               Hands
               of
               Protestant
               Civil
               Officers
               at
               once
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               done
               of
               the
               Military
               .
               They
               made
               an
               Act
               in
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               void
               all
               Patents
               for
               Offices
               during
               Life
               or
               Good
               Behaviour
               ,
               though
               granted
               by
               King
               James
               himself
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Protestants
               had
               laid
               out
               their
               Fortunes
               to
               purchase
               them
               by
               King
               
               James's
               own
               Consent
               ,
               and
               Permission
               ,
               as
               many
               had
               done
               .
               Now
               let
               the
               World
               judg
               what
               a
               step
               the
               disposal
               of
               these
               Offices
               was
               ,
               to
               the
               Destruction
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               when
               some
               of
               them
               were
               of
               such
               Consequence
               ,
               that
               an
               unfaithful
               Officer
               in
               them
               ,
               might
               undo
               many
               ,
               by
               destroying
               their
               Evidences
               for
               their
               Estates
               ;
               in
               what
               condition
               must
               Protestants
               be
               ,
               when
               the
               Records
               by
               which
               they
               held
               their
               Estates
               ,
               were
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               those
               who
               were
               their
               Adversaries
               in
               the
               claim
               ,
               and
               had
               nothing
               to
               bar
               them
               ,
               but
               these
               Records
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               were
               now
               made
               Keepers
               ,
               who
               had
               often
               before
               shocked
               the
               Protestant
               Titles
               ,
               by
               setting
               up
               counterfeit
               Deeds
               ,
               nay
               and
               corrupting
               the
               Records
               themselves
               ,
               even
               whilst
               Protestants
               had
               the
               keeping
               of
               them
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Records
               in
               the
               
                 Common
                 Pleas
              
               Office
               ,
               are
               yet
               an
               unanswerable
               Evidence
               ,
               counterfeit
               Judgments
               being
               entred
               there
               ,
               to
               the
               sum
               of
               some
               one
               thousand
               pound
               ,
               by
               the
               Treachery
               of
               corrupting
               Papists
               .
               I
               have
               for
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               Reader
               set
               down
               in
               the
               Appendix
               the
               
               Names
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               Officers
               belonging
               to
               the
               Courts
               ,
               that
               the
               Change
               may
               be
               more
               visible
               .
            
             
             
               3.
               
               The
               next
               sort
               of
               Officers
               were
               such
               as
               were
               concerned
               in
               the
               Revenue
               ;
               these
               were
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               during
               Pleasure
               .
               The
               Revenue
               had
               for
               five
               or
               six
               years
               last
               past
               been
               managed
               by
               Commissioners
               to
               very
               great
               advantage
               .
               They
               had
               gotten
               under
               them
               a
               set
               of
               very
               sharp
               and
               severe
               Officers
               ;
               many
               of
               which
               having
               been
               formerly
               concerned
               in
               Trade
               themselves
               ,
               knew
               all
               the
               Arts
               of
               cheating
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Duties
               ;
               and
               were
               able
               to
               discover
               them
               ,
               and
               he
               who
               was
               most
               acute
               and
               made
               greatest
               Advantage
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               sure
               to
               keep
               his
               Place
               and
               to
               be
               advanced
               .
               It
               was
               hard
               to
               find
               a
               set
               of
               Commissioners
               and
               Officers
               that
               could
               serve
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Revenue
               at
               the
               Rate
               these
               Persons
               did
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               be
               slow
               in
               changing
               them
               :
               yet
               they
               did
               it
               by
               degrees
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               Circumstances
               ,
               as
               plainly
               discovered
               that
               they
               were
               resolved
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               was
               possible
               ,
               to
               employ
               Roman
               Catholicks
               only
               .
               To
               do
               them
               Justice
               they
               generally
               owned
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               any
               of
               them
               had
               a
               Friend
               to
               prefer
               to
               an
               Office
               in
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               his
               Argument
               to
               remove
               the
               Protestant
               Possessor
               usually
               was
               ,
               
                 This
                 Man
                 must
                 be
                 removed
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 not
                 now
                 ?
              
               As
               the
               Popish
               Bishop
               of
               Elphin
               wrote
               to
               Sir
               
                 Patrick
                 Trant
              
               from
               Gallway
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               remove
               a
               Protestant
               Gauger
               employed
               there
               .
               In
               most
               places
               they
               turned
               out
               the
               Protestant
               Collectors
               and
               Officers
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               their
               Popish
               Friends
               ,
               though
               much
               to
               the
               Kings
               Loss
               ,
               as
               it
               often
               proved
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               themselves
               knew
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               scruple
               to
               own
               it
               .
               Their
               new
               Collectors
               ,
               either
               being
               so
               ignorant
               as
               not
               to
               make
               the
               best
               of
               their
               Places
               ,
               or
               so
               very
               Corrupt
               that
               they
               run
               away
               with
               the
               Mony
               when
               Collected
               ;
               as
               it
               happened
               at
               Clonmell
               ;
               or
               so
               abused
               their
               Trust
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               obliged
               to
               change
               no
               less
               than
               five
               or
               six
               at
               a
               time
               ,
               King
               James
               himself
               declaring
               publickly
               that
               they
               deserved
               to
               be
               hanged
               .
               That
               there
               remained
               any
               Protestants
               employed
               in
               the
               Revenue
               was
               plainly
               from
               their
               not
               having
               time
               enough
               to
               train
               up
               others
               in
               their
               room
               ,
               and
               not
               from
               their
               intentions
               to
               continue
               Protestants
               in
               it
               ;
               to
               whom
               they
               envied
               even
               the
               hated
               Office
               of
               being
               Publicans
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               third
               sort
               of
               Officers
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               are
               such
               ,
               as
               have
               Trust
               or
               Honour
               annexed
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               little
               Profit
               ;
               of
               this
               sort
               I
               reckon
               Sheriffs
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               .
               It
               was
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               find
               Roman
               Catholicks
               to
               put
               into
               these
               
               Offices
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               most
               provoking
               sight
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               to
               see
               with
               what
               kind
               of
               Men
               they
               supplyed
               them
               :
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               rake
               into
               the
               very
               Scum
               and
               Sink
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               to
               find
               a
               few
               to
               set
               on
               the
               Bench
               ,
               as
               I
               shewed
               before
               ;
               Men
               without
               Freehold
               ,
               without
               Sense
               ,
               and
               without
               Honesty
               ,
               were
               made
               Sherifs
               ;
               and
               yet
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               continue
               most
               of
               them
               two
               years
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               find
               in
               some
               Counties
               any
               Roman
               Catholick
               that
               could
               pretend
               to
               be
               capable
               of
               such
               an
               Employment
               .
               Thus
               in
               the
               County
               of
               
                 Tyrone
                 ,
                 Turlogh
                 ô
                 Donelly
              
               served
               two
               years
               as
               Sheriff
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               one
               foot
               of
               Freehold
               ;
               and
               for
               his
               Honesty
               you
               may
               guess
               at
               it
               by
               this
               Story
               ,
               which
               is
               notoriously
               true
               :
               His
               Son
               had
               stolen
               some
               Bullocks
               from
               his
               Neighbour
               Mr.
               Hamilton
               of
               Callidon
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               to
               his
               Father
               the
               Sheriffs
               House
               :
               some
               of
               them
               were
               killed
               and
               eaten
               in
               the
               House
               .
               The
               Owner
               pursued
               and
               found
               the
               remainder
               ,
               which
               were
               restored
               ;
               and
               to
               Compound
               the
               Matter
               ,
               a
               Bond
               of
               sixteen
               pound
               was
               entred
               into
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               for
               such
               as
               were
               eaten
               ;
               and
               if
               I
               remember
               right
               ,
               a
               Warrant
               of
               Attorney
               for
               Judgment
               .
               When
               he
               came
               to
               Dublin
               to
               pass
               his
               Accompts
               as
               Sheriff
               ,
               he
               was
               sued
               for
               the
               Mony
               ,
               but
               to
               avoid
               the
               Suit
               ,
               he
               listed
               himself
               a
               Foot
               Soldier
               in
               the
               Lord
               Maguires
               Company
               ,
               and
               pretended
               he
               was
               Enlisted
               in
               the
               Company
               two
               or
               three
               days
               before
               the
               Arrest
               ;
               which
               my
               Lord
               likewise
               vouched
               ,
               though
               really
               he
               was
               not
               Enlisted
               till
               after
               the
               Arrest
               or
               Execution
               .
               Upon
               which
               the
               Attorney
               that
               took
               out
               the
               Action
               or
               Execution
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               which
               ,
               and
               the
               Person
               to
               whom
               he
               owed
               Mony
               were
               brought
               into
               great
               trouble
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               abscond
               for
               violating
               the
               Privilege
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               and
               obliged
               for
               Peace
               sake
               to
               depart
               from
               their
               Claim
               .
               We
               had
               many
               such
               Sheriffs
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               ;
               and
               to
               demonstrate
               that
               they
               designed
               to
               out
               Protestants
               of
               all
               Power
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               Protestant
               Sheriff
               in
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               for
               the
               year
               1687
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Catalogue
               which
               I
               I
               have
               given
               of
               their
               Names
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ,
               
               except
               
                 Charles
                 Hamilton
              
               of
               Cavan
               ,
               who
               was
               put
               in
               by
               mistake
               (
               as
               was
               supposed
               )
               insteed
               of
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
              
               of
               Killeneur
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               Roman
               Catholick
               .
               Nay
               it
               was
               designed
               that
               not
               one
               Protestant
               should
               sit
               on
               the
               Bench
               as
               Justice
               of
               Peace
               ;
               and
               the
               Design
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               effected
               ;
               not
               indeed
               
               by
               revoking
               their
               Commissions
               ,
               but
               by
               making
               it
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               Act.
               It
               was
               now
               almost
               a
               necessary
               qualification
               to
               preserve
               a
               Man
               in
               his
               Place
               ,
               to
               change
               or
               dissemble
               his
               Religion
               ;
               and
               some
               did
               worse
               ,
               that
               is
               betrayed
               it
               by
               their
               Compliance
               ,
               whilst
               yet
               they
               profest
               it
               .
               Many
               who
               would
               not
               be
               guilty
               of
               such
               servility
               ,
               were
               turned
               out
               even
               from
               the
               mean
               Employments
               of
               a
               High
               or
               Petty
               Constable
               ,
               of
               a
               Goalour
               or
               Turn-Key
               ;
               of
               all
               which
               it
               were
               easie
               to
               give
               Examples
               ;
               but
               the
               thing
               being
               Universal
               ,
               makes
               that
               unnecessary
               .
               Even
               these
               mean
               Employments
               were
               now
               counted
               too
               good
               for
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               all
               this
               contrary
               to
               the
               express
               Letter
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               which
               admitted
               none
               but
               such
               as
               would
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               ,
               to
               any
               Office
               ;
               but
               they
               took
               a
               peculiar
               Pleasure
               to
               act
               in
               contempt
               and
               despite
               of
               the
               Laws
               ;
               and
               it
               seemed
               to
               them
               a
               kind
               of
               Conquest
               to
               turn
               a
               Man
               out
               of
               his
               Employment
               ,
               Office
               ,
               or
               Freehold
               ,
               contrary
               to
               Law.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               was
               a
               melancholy
               thing
               for
               Protestants
               to
               live
               under
               such
               illegal
               Officers
               ,
               and
               have
               their
               Lives
               ,
               Estates
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               Sheriffs
               ,
               Justices
               ,
               and
               Juries
               ;
               some
               of
               whose
               Fathers
               or
               nearest
               Relations
               ,
               they
               had
               either
               hanged
               for
               Thieving
               ,
               Robbery
               and
               Murthering
               ,
               or
               killed
               in
               the
               very
               Act
               of
               Torying
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               I
               reckon
               as
               a
               fourth
               sort
               of
               Officers
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               of
               the
               Privy-Council
               ,
               which
               in
               Ireland
               is
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Constitution
               ,
               and
               has
               considerable
               Privileges
               and
               Power
               annexed
               to
               it
               .
               Regularly
               no
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               can
               pass
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               till
               the
               chief
               Governor
               and
               Privy-Council
               do
               first
               certifie
               the
               Causes
               and
               Reasons
               of
               it
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               no
               less
               than
               necessary
               that
               King
               James
               should
               model
               this
               to
               his
               mind
               ;
               and
               he
               quickly
               ordered
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               the
               Papists
               made
               the
               majority
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               whereas
               before
               it
               was
               a
               Refuge
               and
               Sanctuary
               to
               the
               oppressed
               ,
               it
               now
               became
               a
               most
               effectual
               Instrument
               to
               strengthen
               the
               Popish
               Interest
               ,
               and
               give
               Reputation
               to
               their
               Proceedings
               .
               We
               may
               guess
               what
               kind
               of
               Government
               King
               James
               designed
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               attended
               with
               such
               a
               Council
               ;
               and
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               even
               some
               of
               
               these
               ,
               who
               were
               Protestants
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               turned
               out
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               absented
               themselves
               ,
               and
               declined
               appearing
               at
               the
               Board
               ;
               but
               whether
               
               they
               appeared
               or
               no
               ,
               was
               of
               no
               consideration
               ,
               since
               it
               is
               plain
               they
               could
               do
               Protestants
               little
               service
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 V.
                 Fourthly
              
               ,
               King
               James's
               ordering
               Corporations
               was
               an
               effectual
               means
               to
               destroy
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               to
               alter
               the
               very
               Nature
               of
               the
               Government
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               WOever
               knows
               the
               Constitution
               of
               England
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               must
               observe
               that
               the
               Subjects
               have
               no
               other
               security
               for
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               Properties
               and
               Lives
               ,
               except
               the
               Interest
               they
               have
               of
               choosing
               their
               own
               Representatives
               in
               Parliament
               .
               This
               is
               the
               only
               Barrier
               they
               have
               against
               the
               Encroachments
               of
               their
               Governor
               .
               Take
               it
               away
               ,
               and
               they
               are
               as
               absolute
               Slaves
               to
               the
               Kings
               Will
               ,
               and
               as
               miserable
               as
               the
               Peasants
               in
               France
               .
               Whoever
               therefore
               goes
               about
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               this
               Right
               ,
               utterly
               destroys
               the
               very
               Constitution
               and
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Government
               .
               Now
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               finding
               the
               necessity
               of
               securing
               this
               right
               in
               their
               own
               Hands
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               Prosperity
               and
               Peace
               ,
               had
               procured
               many
               Corporations
               to
               be
               Founded
               ,
               and
               built
               many
               considerable
               Corporate
               Towns
               at
               their
               own
               Cost
               and
               Charges
               .
               They
               thought
               it
               reasonable
               to
               keep
               these
               in
               their
               own
               Hands
               ,
               as
               being
               the
               Foundation
               of
               the
               Legislative
               power
               ;
               and
               therefore
               secluded
               Papists
               as
               Enemies
               to
               the
               English
               Interest
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               from
               Freedom
               and
               Votes
               in
               them
               by
               the
               very
               Foundation
               and
               Rules
               of
               planting
               them
               .
               This
               Caution
               they
               extended
               by
               a
               Law
               ,
               to
               all
               other
               Corporations
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               excluding
               Papists
               likewise
               from
               them
               ,
               which
               they
               justly
               did
               ,
               if
               we
               remember
               that
               these
               Papists
               had
               forfeited
               their
               Right
               in
               them
               ,
               by
               their
               Rebellion
               in
               1641
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               having
               turned
               those
               Towns
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               Interest
               ,
               into
               Nests
               of
               Traitors
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               into
               places
               of
               Refuge
               for
               the
               Murtherers
               of
               the
               English
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               it
               cost
               England
               some
               Millions
               to
               reduce
               them
               again
               into
               Obedience
               ;
               witness
               
                 Killkenny
                 ,
                 Waterford
                 ,
                 Galway
                 ,
                 Lymerick
                 ,
              
               and
               every
               other
               place
               where
               they
               had
               power
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Add
               to
               this
               ,
               that
               generally
               the
               trading
               industrious
               Men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               Protestants
               ,
               
               who
               had
               built
               most
               of
               the
               Corporate
               Towns
               (
               above
               thirty
               at
               once
               in
               King
               James
               the
               First
               's
               time
               )
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Freeholds
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               did
               also
               belong
               to
               Men
               of
               the
               same
               Religion
               :
               insomuch
               that
               if
               a
               fair
               Election
               had
               been
               allowed
               ,
               in
               probability
               no
               Papist
               could
               have
               carryed
               it
               in
               any
               one
               County
               of
               Ireland
               .
               All
               which
               considered
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               reasonable
               that
               the
               Protestants
               that
               had
               by
               so
               much
               Blood
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               brought
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               subjection
               to
               the
               Laws
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               planted
               it
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               as
               to
               render
               it
               worth
               the
               Governing
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               should
               be
               secured
               of
               their
               Representatives
               in
               Parliament
               ;
               especially
               when
               out
               of
               their
               great
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               Confidence
               in
               the
               Kings
               kind
               intention
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               by
               some
               new
               Rules
               had
               condescended
               ,
               that
               none
               should
               Officiate
               as
               Majors
               ,
               Portrieves
               ,
               Magistrates
               ,
               or
               Sheriffs
               in
               the
               chief
               Towns
               ,
               till
               approved
               by
               the
               Kings
               chief
               Governor
               for
               the
               time
               being
               .
               Their
               yielding
               this
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               a
               sufficient
               security
               ,
               one
               would
               have
               thought
               ,
               to
               the
               Royal
               Interest
               .
               A
               great
               diminution
               of
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               never
               was
               yielded
               before
               to
               any
               King
               ;
               but
               this
               would
               not
               serve
               King
               James
               to
               be
               Absolute
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               the
               intire
               Disposition
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               to
               put
               in
               and
               turn
               out
               whom
               he
               pleased
               ,
               without
               troubling
               the
               Formalities
               of
               Law.
               To
               bring
               them
               therefore
               to
               this
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               Dissolve
               them
               all
               .
               Tyrconnel
               knew
               that
               the
               Protestants
               would
               never
               give
               up
               their
               Charters
               ,
               without
               being
               compelled
               by
               Law
               :
               and
               therefore
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               prevail
               with
               them
               to
               admit
               Papists
               to
               Freedom
               and
               Offices
               in
               them
               ,
               that
               by
               their
               means
               he
               might
               have
               them
               surrendred
               ;
               but
               the
               Resolution
               of
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Knox
              
               ,
               then
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               then
               Table
               of
               Aldermen
               ,
               spoiled
               that
               Design
               ,
               and
               forced
               the
               King
               to
               bring
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               against
               them
               ,
               since
               they
               would
               not
               easily
               consent
               to
               destroy
               themselves
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Chief
               Baron
               Rice
               ,
               and
               the
               Attorney
               General
               Nagle
               ,
               were
               employed
               as
               the
               fittest
               Instruments
               to
               carry
               on
               this
               Work.
               To
               prevent
               Writs
               of
               Error
               into
               England
               ,
               all
               these
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               were
               brought
               in
               the
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               in
               about
               two
               Terms
               ,
               Judgments
               were
               entred
               against
               most
               Charters
               .
               Whereas
               if
               either
               Equity
               or
               Law
               had
               been
               regarded
               ,
               longer
               time
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               allowed
               in
               matters
               of
               such
               Consequence
               
               for
               the
               Defendants
               to
               draw
               up
               their
               Plea
               ,
               than
               the
               Chief
               Baron
               took
               to
               dispatch
               the
               whole
               Cause
               ,
               and
               seize
               their
               Franchises
               .
               Attorney
               General
               Nagle
               plaid
               all
               the
               little
               Tricks
               that
               could
               be
               thought
               of
               ;
               and
               had
               an
               ordinary
               Attorney
               brought
               such
               Demurrers
               or
               Pleadings
               into
               Court
               ,
               in
               a
               common
               Cause
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               this
               most
               weighty
               Affair
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               he
               would
               have
               received
               a
               publick
               Rebuke
               ,
               and
               been
               struck
               out
               of
               the
               Roll
               for
               his
               Knavery
               or
               ignorance
               .
               After
               all
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               Corporation
               found
               to
               have
               Forfeited
               by
               a
               Legal
               Tryal
               neither
               was
               any
               Crime
               or
               Cause
               of
               forfeiture
               objected
               against
               them
               ;
               yet
               the
               Chief
               Baron
               gave
               Judgment
               against
               a
               hundred
               Charters
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               upon
               such
               little
               Exceptions
               ,
               and
               pittiful
               Cavils
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               be
               the
               greatest
               affront
               to
               the
               understanding
               of
               Mankind
               ,
               to
               think
               to
               put
               such
               on
               them
               for
               Justice
               ;
               and
               the
               greatest
               profanation
               of
               the
               name
               of
               Law
               ,
               to
               endeavour
               to
               pass
               such
               Proceedings
               for
               Legal
               .
               Admit
               that
               a
               Corporation
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               invisible
               Body
               in
               Law
               ,
               could
               do
               any
               thing
               to
               destroy
               its
               own
               being
               ;
               or
               that
               it
               were
               reasonable
               it
               should
               be
               divested
               of
               a
               particular
               Privilege
               ,
               which
               it
               has
               manifestly
               abused
               ;
               or
               when
               ,
               by
               alteration
               of
               Circumstances
               ,
               such
               a
               Privilegde
               becomes
               a
               Prejudice
               to
               the
               Publick
               ;
               as
               it
               sometimes
               happens
               .
               Yet
               to
               Dissolve
               all
               the
               Corporations
               in
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               Reason
               or
               Pretence
               of
               abuse
               of
               Priviledge
               or
               Forfeiture
               ,
               to
               take
               advantage
               from
               the
               Ignorance
               of
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               or
               the
               mistake
               of
               a
               Clerk
               ,
               nay
               to
               pretend
               these
               when
               really
               there
               is
               no
               such
               thing
               ,
               is
               such
               an
               abuse
               of
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               and
               the
               Law
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               enough
               to
               make
               the
               People
               ,
               oppressed
               by
               colour
               of
               them
               ,
               to
               hate
               both
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               wish
               the
               Administration
               of
               them
               in
               other
               Hands
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               clearly
               the
               Case
               of
               the
               Corporations
               in
               Ireland
               .
               The
               City
               of
               Dublin
               was
               not
               allowed
               so
               much
               time
               to
               put
               in
               their
               Plea
               as
               was
               really
               sufficient
               to
               transcribe
               it
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               .
               The
               Clerk
               mistakes
               the
               Date
               of
               one
               of
               their
               Charters
               ;
               they
               pray
               leave
               to
               mend
               it
               ;
               this
               is
               denyed
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Chief
               Baron
               gives
               Judgment
               .
               The
               same
               Term
               the
               Charter
               of
               Londonderry
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               City
               of
               London
               was
               so
               deeply
               concerned
               ,
               was
               condemned
               on
               a
               yet
               more
               frivolous
               Pretence
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               Chief
               Baron
               gave
               Judgment
               against
               the
               Charter
               .
               And
               upon
               the
               like
               wrangling
               Cavils
               were
               the
               rest
               dissolved
               ;
               except
               a
               few
               
               which
               were
               on
               Noblemens
               Estates
               .
               Some
               of
               these
               Noblemen
               employed
               ,
               Roman
               Catholick
               Agents
               or
               Receivers
               ;
               who
               so
               managed
               their
               Estates
               for
               them
               ,
               as
               chiefly
               to
               encourage
               Papists
               ,
               and
               now
               became
               the
               Instruments
               to
               betray
               their
               Corporations
               .
               Those
               Agents
               employed
               the
               Power
               and
               Interest
               they
               had
               amongst
               their
               Masters
               Tenants
               ,
               by
               Threats
               and
               Intrigues
               ,
               to
               procure
               Surrenders
               ;
               and
               by
               these
               means
               ,
               some
               few
               were
               influenced
               .
               Thus
               one
               Potter
               ,
               a
               Papist
               ,
               employed
               as
               a
               Receiver
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Kildare
               ,
               betrayed
               his
               Lord
               ,
               and
               prevailed
               with
               Athy
               and
               some
               other
               Corporations
               on
               his
               Estate
               to
               Surrender
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Whether
               they
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               destroy
               the
               Charters
               upon
               their
               usual
               and
               trivial
               pretence
               of
               defective
               Pleading
               ,
               there
               they
               found
               out
               other
               Expedients
               ,
               without
               Tryal
               ,
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
               And
               that
               was
               ,
               by
               granting
               a
               New
               Charter
               (
               as
               in
               the
               Case
               of
               Bangor
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Down
               )
               to
               such
               Men
               as
               the
               Attorney
               General
               thought
               fit
               ;
               who
               by
               the
               Sheriff
               should
               be
               put
               in
               Possession
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               then
               if
               the
               former
               Possessors
               thought
               themselves
               injured
               ,
               they
               might
               bring
               their
               Actions
               against
               the
               Intruders
               :
               in
               the
               Tryal
               of
               which
               ,
               they
               had
               Reason
               to
               expect
               no
               more
               fairness
               ,
               than
               they
               found
               in
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               their
               Charters
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               This
               Contrivance
               ,
               of
               superseding
               a
               former
               Charter
               by
               granting
               a
               new
               one
               ,
               served
               to
               very
               good
               purpose
               .
               There
               were
               many
               particular
               Charters
               granted
               to
               Corporations
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               .
               Such
               were
               the
               Corporations
               of
               Taylors
               ,
               Skinners
               ,
               Feltmakers
               ,
               &c.
               where
               these
               refused
               to
               Surrender
               ,
               they
               got
               a
               few
               of
               the
               Trade
               to
               take
               out
               a
               new
               Charter
               ,
               by
               which
               Papists
               were
               constituted
               Masters
               and
               Wardens
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               had
               taken
               it
               out
               they
               committed
               to
               Prison
               such
               of
               the
               ancient
               Members
               as
               would
               not
               submit
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Every
               Body
               dreaded
               the
               Effects
               of
               these
               Proceedings
               ,
               the
               Gentry
               considered
               that
               they
               held
               their
               Estates
               by
               Patents
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               Title
               was
               no
               stronger
               than
               that
               of
               a
               Charter
               .
               And
               if
               Men
               were
               outed
               of
               their
               Priviledges
               and
               Freedoms
               by
               such
               Tricks
               and
               Shaddows
               of
               Law
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               fear
               that
               one
               day
               or
               other
               the
               like
               might
               be
               found
               to
               void
               their
               Patents
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               Corporations
               came
               to
               be
               supplied
               with
               new
               Charters
               ,
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               that
               no
               English
               or
               Protestant
               
               Freeman
               could
               expect
               a
               comfortable
               Life
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               first
               place
               ,
               the
               Corporations
               were
               made
               absolute
               Slaves
               to
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               it
               being
               one
               Clause
               in
               all
               the
               new
               Charters
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               's
               chief
               Governor
               should
               have
               power
               to
               turn
               out
               ,
               or
               put
               in
               whom
               he
               pleased
               ,
               without
               giving
               any
               Reason
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               Form
               of
               Legal
               Proceeding
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Corporations
               were
               so
               much
               in
               the
               King's
               Power
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               with
               as
               much
               reason
               have
               named
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               a
               Free
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               the
               Burgesses
               return'd
               by
               such
               Elections
               .
               The
               whole
               Kingdom
               had
               therefore
               reason
               to
               resent
               such
               Proceedings
               ,
               as
               being
               absolutely
               destructive
               to
               their
               Liberties
               ;
               but
               more
               especially
               the
               English
               Protestants
               ;
               for
               it
               plainly
               appeared
               in
               the
               second
               place
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               Regulation
               was
               more
               immediately
               designed
               for
               their
               Destruction
               .
               The
               persons
               every
               where
               named
               for
               Aldermen
               and
               Burgesses
               in
               the
               new
               Charters
               being
               above
               two
               thirds
               Papists
               ,
               some
               few
               Protestants
               were
               kept
               in
               for
               form
               sake
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               seem
               absolutely
               to
               discountenance
               them
               ;
               and
               to
               avoid
               discovering
               their
               Designs
               of
               turning
               them
               out
               of
               all
               :
               but
               yet
               so
               few
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               incapable
               of
               doing
               either
               good
               or
               hurt
               .
               And
               when
               they
               saw
               that
               they
               must
               be
               insignificant
               ,
               they
               generally
               declined
               serving
               at
               all
               .
               The
               Papists
               employed
               ,
               were
               commonly
               the
               most
               inveterate
               and
               exasperated
               persons
               against
               Protestants
               and
               their
               Interest
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               found
               .
               Many
               of
               them
               never
               saw
               the
               Corporations
               for
               which
               they
               were
               named
               ;
               they
               were
               never
               concerned
               in
               Trade
               or
               Business
               ;
               many
               of
               them
               were
               named
               for
               several
               Corporations
               ,
               because
               they
               wanted
               Men
               qualified
               as
               they
               would
               have
               had
               them
               ,
               to
               make
               up
               the
               number
               of
               Aldermen
               or
               Burgesses
               .
               Most
               of
               them
               were
               poor
               and
               mean
               ,
               and
               such
               whose
               very
               Names
               spake
               Barbarities
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Protestants
               foresaw
               very
               well
               ,
               what
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               Corporations
               thus
               settled
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               richest
               trading
               Citizens
               ,
               removed
               themselves
               and
               their
               Effects
               into
               England
               .
               The
               Gentry
               likewise
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               Provisions
               for
               themselves
               there
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               could
               compass
               Money
               laid
               it
               out
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               fled
               after
               it
               to
               avoid
               the
               Storm
               they
               saw
               coming
               on
               Ireland
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ▪
               't
               was
               intolerable
               to
               them
               to
               live
               under
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               Footmen
               and
               Servants
               ,
               which
               many
               must
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               they
               staid
               ;
               and
               they
               
               could
               not
               but
               dread
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               should
               not
               only
               be
               Slaves
               to
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               who
               they
               saw
               was
               bent
               to
               settle
               Popery
               at
               any
               rate
               ,
               but
               which
               must
               consist
               of
               Members
               that
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               their
               inveterate
               and
               hereditary
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               stick
               to
               sacrifice
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               so
               they
               might
               procure
               from
               him
               Revenge
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               turn
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Estates
               .
               For
               what
               would
               they
               stick
               at
               ,
               that
               were
               so
               servile
               as
               to
               accept
               such
               precarious
               Charters
               ?
               They
               saw
               in
               this
               their
               own
               Ruin
               design'd
               ;
               and
               the
               Event
               has
               shewn
               that
               they
               were
               not
               mistaken
               ,
               perhaps
               no
               King
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               much
               less
               a
               King
               who
               had
               been
               obliged
               in
               so
               high
               a
               manner
               as
               King
               James
               had
               been
               ,
               by
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               did
               ever
               take
               so
               much
               pains
               to
               ruin
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               condescend
               to
               such
               mean
               Acts
               as
               he
               did
               to
               ruin
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VI.
                 V.
              
               King
               James's
               destructive
               Attempts
               upon
               the
               Trade
               and
               Trading
               Part
               of
               the
               Nation
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               TRade
               is
               of
               so
               great
               advantage
               to
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Profit
               it
               brings
               to
               the
               Exchequer
               is
               so
               considerable
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               hardly
               credible
               that
               any
               King
               should
               contrive
               to
               destroy
               it
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               yet
               King
               James
               has
               given
               us
               just
               reason
               to
               conclude
               ,
               that
               he
               designed
               the
               Ruin
               of
               it
               in
               all
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               at
               least
               was
               well
               pleased
               with
               it
               .
               Many
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               know
               his
               mind
               ,
               have
               confidently
               affirm'd
               ,
               that
               he
               purposely
               let
               the
               Ships
               of
               England
               decay
               and
               rot
               ,
               that
               the
               French
               might
               grow
               great
               at
               Sea
               ,
               and
               destroy
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               English.
               The
               Reason
               pretended
               for
               doing
               so
               ,
               was
               to
               
                 humble
                 his
                 Subjects
              
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               their
               Wealth
               from
               them
               ,
               that
               made
               them
               proud
               and
               surly
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               
                 King
                 could
                 not
                 have
                 his
                 Will
                 of
                 them
              
               ;
               I
               speak
               the
               Language
               of
               these
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               ▪
               could
               not
               sometimes
               forbear
               Words
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               And
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               Condition
               in
               which
               their
               present
               Majesties
               found
               the
               English
               Fleet
               ,
               the
               thing
               will
               not
               want
               probability
               .
               It
               was
               further
               pretended
               by
               many
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Officers
               ▪
               that
               it
               was
               more
               for
               the
               King's
               Advantage
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               Subjects
               poor
               than
               rich
               ;
               For
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               
                 you
                 see
                 how
                 
                 willing
                 the
                 poor
              
               Irish
               
                 are
                 to
                 enlist
                 themselves
                 Soldiers
                 for
                 two
                 pence
                 a
                 day
                 ,
                 who
                 know
                 no
                 better
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 :
                 but
                 it
                 were
                 impossible
                 to
                 bring
                 the
                 rich
                 Churls
                 of
              
               England
               (
               
                 so
                 they
                 usually
                 called
                 them
                 )
                 from
                 their
                 Farms
                 and
                 Shops
                 ,
                 on
                 such
                 terms
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King.
              
               They
               further
               alledged
               ,
               that
               the
               Poverty
               of
               the
               Generality
               of
               France
               ,
               is
               the
               Reason
               that
               they
               are
               so
               willing
               to
               be
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               makes
               them
               so
               easily
               maintain'd
               when
               they
               are
               enrolled
               .
               Upon
               such
               destructive
               Maxims
               did
               they
               found
               their
               design
               of
               ruining
               Trade
               in
               these
               Kingdoms
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               whatever
               be
               said
               to
               the
               general
               Design
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               King
               James
               ruined
               the
               Trade
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               in
               prosecution
               of
               his
               purpose
               of
               destroying
               the
               Protestants
               there
               .
               The
               Money
               and
               Wealth
               circulated
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               few
               others
               had
               either
               Stock
               ,
               Understanding
               or
               Credit
               ,
               to
               carry
               on
               a
               Trade
               besides
               them
               .
               They
               innocently
               imagined
               ,
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               other
               Reason
               ,
               that
               this
               alone
               would
               have
               prevailed
               with
               the
               then
               Government
               to
               have
               permitted
               them
               to
               live
               secure
               ,
               easie
               and
               quiet
               ;
               but
               they
               quickly
               found
               that
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Ministers
               wou'd
               rather
               have
               no
               Trade
               at
               all
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               it
               should
               be
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               .
               Merchants
               have
               generally
               their
               Stock
               in
               Moveables
               ,
               so
               that
               it
               is
               easie
               for
               them
               to
               transport
               themselves
               and
               their
               Effects
               into
               another
               Country
               ,
               if
               they
               find
               themselves
               uneasie
               in
               their
               own
               .
               And
               sure
               the
               Protestant
               Merchants
               could
               not
               be
               easie
               in
               Towns
               which
               they
               had
               formerly
               governed
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               they
               were
               now
               subjected
               to
               mean
               inconsiderable
               People
               ;
               many
               of
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               their
               own
               menial
               Servants
               ,
               but
               now
               advanced
               to
               the
               Honor
               of
               being
               Magistrates
               ,
               treated
               their
               late
               Masters
               with
               such
               Affronts
               and
               Abuses
               ,
               as
               are
               intolerable
               to
               Free
               Men
               ,
               and
               ,
               which
               Solomon
               observes
               ,
               make
               even
               wise
               Men
               mad
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               This
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               apprehension
               of
               danger
               to
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               from
               the
               advancement
               of
               such
               indigent
               and
               malicious
               persons
               to
               ▪
               Power
               ,
               did
               drive
               most
               of
               the
               rich
               Traders
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               rest
               contracted
               their
               Stocks
               ,
               called
               in
               their
               Debts
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               give
               over
               Trading
               ,
               or
               else
               follow
               their
               Neighbours
               into
               England
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               could
               clear
               themselves
               of
               their
               Business
               ;
               the
               effect
               of
               this
               Resolution
               of
               theirs
               was
               ruinous
               to
               all
               such
               as
               were
               indebted
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               in
               their
               Books
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               raise
               Money
               to
               answer
               those
               
               Debts
               ,
               when
               called
               for
               so
               suddenly
               ,
               tho
               they
               had
               Stock
               enough
               to
               answer
               them
               if
               time
               had
               been
               allowed
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               expected
               when
               they
               contracted
               them
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               Protestants
               were
               forced
               to
               ruin
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               some
               Papists
               that
               depended
               on
               them
               ;
               a
               great
               many
               being
               forced
               thereby
               to
               shut
               up
               Shop
               ,
               and
               break
               for
               small
               Debts
               ,
               that
               bare
               no
               proportion
               to
               their
               Stocks
               and
               Credit
               ,
               whose
               payment
               had
               been
               good
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               not
               been
               called
               on
               too
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Circulation
               of
               Trade
               had
               not
               been
               stopped
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               next
               thing
               that
               destroyed
               the
               Trade
               of
               Ireland
               was
               the
               advancing
               persons
               of
               mean
               or
               no
               Fortunes
               unto
               places
               of
               Profit
               .
               These
               had
               no
               ready
               Money
               to
               give
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               necessitated
               to
               live
               high
               ,
               and
               appear
               in
               fine
               Cloaths
               ;
               and
               either
               by
               force
               or
               fraud
               they
               got
               into
               the
               Shop-Books
               ;
               and
               by
               refusing
               to
               pay
               ,
               disabled
               the
               Merchants
               to
               make
               their
               usual
               Returns
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               broke
               their
               Credit
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               Foundation
               of
               Trade
               .
               The
               Protestant
               Soldiers
               and
               Officers
               ,
               in
               whose
               places
               the
               indigent
               Papists
               were
               substituted
               ,
               were
               generally
               so
               good
               Husbands
               as
               to
               have
               some
               little
               thing
               in
               store
               ;
               and
               hence
               were
               enabled
               to
               take
               up
               at
               the
               best
               hand
               ,
               and
               punctualy
               pay
               what
               they
               had
               expended
               ;
               but
               these
               New-Comers
               gave
               their
               Creditors
               ,
               where
               they
               chanced
               to
               be
               trusted
               ,
               only
               Oaths
               ,
               and
               Curses
               ,
               and
               Abuses
               ,
               instead
               of
               Payment
               ;
               a
               general
               stop
               of
               Trading
               immediately
               followed
               ;
               especially
               the
               Manufactures
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               considerable
               to
               its
               Trade
               ,
               came
               to
               be
               neglected
               ;
               and
               every
               thing
               upon
               
               Tyrconnell's
               coming
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               was
               at
               a
               stand
               .
               The
               Clothier
               would
               not
               lay
               out
               his
               Money
               to
               make
               Cloth
               ,
               and
               pay
               Workmen
               ,
               when
               it
               must
               either
               lie
               on
               his
               Hands
               ,
               or
               he
               be
               obliged
               to
               trust
               it
               to
               such
               Debtors
               that
               would
               only
               return
               him
               Abuses
               for
               his
               Money
               .
               The
               Builder
               would
               not
               go
               on
               in
               his
               Building
               ,
               and
               part
               with
               his
               ready
               Money
               ,
               when
               he
               could
               have
               no
               Security
               of
               enjoying
               it
               ,
               or
               receiving
               Rent
               for
               it
               ,
               if
               he
               let
               it
               .
               By
               these
               means
               great
               numbers
               of
               Tradesmen
               and
               Laborers
               ,
               all
               generally
               Protestants
               ,
               were
               reduced
               to
               Beggary
               ,
               and
               their
               Families
               starved
               .
               Such
               sort
               of
               People
               as
               these
               ,
               are
               the
               Men
               that
               carry
               on
               Trade
               ,
               and
               enrich
               a
               place
               ;
               but
               were
               now
               forced
               to
               leave
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               seek
               elsewhere
               for
               Work
               :
               their
               going
               away
               stopped
               the
               usual
               Consumption
               of
               Commodities
               ,
               and
               made
               Trade
               yet
               more
               dead
               and
               heavy
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               There
               was
               a
               third
               thing
               that
               did
               further
               discourage
               the
               Merchants
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               ▪
               Exaction
               of
               the
               Custom
               Houses
               .
               The
               Officers
               found
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               decay
               of
               Trade
               ,
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               must
               fall
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               they
               would
               be
               in
               hazard
               to
               lose
               their
               places
               ;
               to
               prevent
               which
               ,
               they
               used
               all
               the
               Rigor
               and
               Exactions
               imaginable
               :
               they
               had
               Valuators
               of
               their
               own
               chusing
               ,
               which
               put
               what
               Rates
               on
               Goods
               they
               pleased
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Merchant
               must
               pay
               the
               Duties
               accordingly
               without
               Remedy
               .
               Frequently
               the
               Values
               set
               on
               Goods
               were
               double
               ,
               nay
               treble
               to
               what
               they
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               true
               intrinsick
               Worth
               of
               the
               Commodity
               ,
               or
               what
               they
               could
               be
               sold
               for
               ;
               the
               Consequence
               whereof
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Merchant
               paid
               often
               double
               or
               treble
               Duties
               to
               what
               he
               ought
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               a
               great
               Discouragement
               to
               Trading
               .
               The
               Complaints
               of
               all
               People
               in
               general
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Merchants
               were
               great
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Exactions
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               who
               were
               grown
               up
               to
               a
               high
               degree
               of
               Exorbitance
               ;
               which
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Abuses
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               proceeded
               from
               the
               long
               Disuse
               of
               Parliaments
               ,
               the
               inferior
               Officers
               being
               freed
               from
               that
               fear
               for
               twenty
               four
               years
               ,
               did
               forget
               that
               there
               were
               any
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               were
               accountable
               ,
               besides
               their
               own
               Masters
               ;
               and
               therefore
               not
               only
               exacted
               upon
               and
               oppressed
               the
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               likewise
               treated
               them
               with
               insufferable
               Insolence
               ,
               while
               the
               Commissioners
               or
               Farmers
               strained
               and
               perverted
               the
               Laws
               for
               their
               own
               profit
               ,
               or
               to
               ingratiate
               themselves
               with
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               on
               whose
               Favour
               they
               depended
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               There
               was
               a
               fourth
               thing
               that
               more
               peculiarly
               ruined
               the
               Protestant
               Trade
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               thus
               ;
               the
               King's
               Revenue
               in
               Ireland
               was
               so
               considerable
               a
               part
               of
               each
               Man's
               Estate
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               the
               current
               Coin
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               came
               into
               the
               Treasury
               once
               in
               a
               year
               ,
               either
               for
               Hearth
               Money
               ,
               Crown
               Rents
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               Duties
               .
               And
               the
               King
               having
               turned
               Protestants
               out
               of
               all
               profitable
               Employments
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               put
               in
               Papists
               ,
               his
               Revenue
               was
               paid
               out
               again
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               circulated
               indifferently
               amongst
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               it
               used
               to
               do
               .
               But
               so
               great
               was
               the
               Malice
               of
               these
               new
               Officers
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               they
               combined
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               to
               let
               them
               have
               as
               little
               of
               it
               as
               was
               possible
               ;
               and
               therefore
               where-ever
               they
               could
               lay
               it
               out
               with
               one
               of
               their
               own
               Religion
               ,
               they
               
               did
               it
               .
               And
               very
               few
               Protestants
               ever
               received
               a
               Groat
               of
               their
               Money
               ,
               as
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               can
               universally
               witness
               .
               When
               they
               wanted
               Money
               they
               came
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Shops
               ,
               where
               they
               abused
               and
               affronted
               and
               terrified
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               refused
               to
               trust
               ;
               calling
               them
               
                 Dogs
                 ,
                 Whigs
                 ,
                 Rebels
              
               and
               Traitors
               ,
               swearing
               with
               many
               Oaths
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               be
               revenged
               on
               them
               .
               But
               if
               they
               had
               ready
               Money
               ,
               tho
               they
               had
               been
               formerly
               Customers
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Books
               ,
               they
               never
               came
               near
               them
               any
               more
               .
               This
               Practice
               was
               so
               universal
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               even
               the
               Women
               learn'd
               it
               ;
               particularly
               the
               Lady
               
               Tyrconnel's
               Daughters
               :
               for
               thus
               the
               Lady
               Ross
               and
               her
               Sister
               Dillon
               treated
               several
               Shopkeepers
               ,
               falling
               furiously
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               former
               Terms
               ,
               because
               their
               Servants
               refused
               to
               trust
               .
               By
               the
               like
               rudeness
               the
               Exchange
               was
               intirely
               ruined
               ;
               neither
               Buyers
               nor
               Sellers
               being
               able
               to
               keep
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Insolencies
               of
               the
               new
               Popish
               Officers
               who
               walked
               in
               it
               ,
               affronted
               and
               assaulted
               every
               Body
               ,
               or
               extorted
               their
               Goods
               from
               them
               for
               nothing
               ,
               the
               Shopkeepers
               not
               daring
               to
               refuse
               to
               trust
               them
               .
               By
               this
               means
               the
               rich
               Shopkeepers
               were
               driven
               away
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               considerable
               Shops
               shut
               up
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               principal
               Streets
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               long
               before
               we
               heard
               any
               News
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               .
               As
               soon
               as
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               came
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               there
               was
               almost
               a
               Desolation
               in
               the
               Town
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               at
               least
               fourteen
               or
               fifteen
               Trades
               that
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               ;
               the
               Government
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               this
               would
               be
               the
               Effect
               of
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Trade
               ,
               Manufactures
               and
               Improvements
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               must
               cease
               ,
               if
               they
               went
               on
               at
               the
               Rate
               they
               did
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               being
               concerned
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               rather
               seemed
               well
               pleased
               with
               it
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               And
               to
               ruin
               our
               Trade
               intirely
               ,
               they
               suffered
               and
               connived
               at
               the
               Transportation
               of
               our
               Wool
               to
               France
               ;
               a
               thing
               so
               fatal
               to
               England
               as
               well
               as
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               has
               made
               it
               Felony
               to
               be
               punished
               with
               Death
               .
               The
               new
               Mayor
               of
               Gallway
               ,
               Mr.
               Kyrovan
               was
               catched
               in
               the
               very
               Fact
               ;
               and
               the
               Delivery
               of
               a
               considerable
               Cargo
               sent
               by
               him
               into
               France
               ,
               was
               fully
               proved
               ;
               for
               which
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               hanged
               :
               but
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               Oaths
               and
               pretended
               Displeasure
               ,
               when
               the
               Mischief
               of
               it
               was
               laid
               before
               him
               ,
               quickly
               shewed
               this
               to
               be
               only
               a
               Copy
               of
               his
               Countenance
               ;
               for
               he
               not
               
               only
               granted
               him
               a
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               remitted
               his
               Forfeiture
               of
               about
               10000
               l.
               but
               as
               a
               further
               Mark
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               he
               continued
               him
               in
               his
               Mayoralty
               for
               another
               year
               .
               Thus
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               ruined
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               with
               vast
               Hazard
               and
               Charge
               carried
               it
               on
               ,
               had
               it
               left
               to
               their
               Choice
               whether
               they
               would
               stay
               here
               and
               starve
               ,
               or
               remove
               themselves
               to
               another
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               I
               believe
               no
               Body
               will
               wonder
               if
               they
               had
               no
               great
               affection
               for
               a
               Government
               that
               designedly
               brought
               this
               hardship
               upon
               them
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               It
               must
               be
               acknowledged
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               did
               not
               only
               ruin
               the
               Protestant
               Trade
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               went
               a
               great
               way
               in
               destroying
               the
               Trade
               of
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               also
               .
               It
               is
               well
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Gallway
               are
               the
               most
               considerable
               Roman
               Catholick
               Traders
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               many
               of
               whom
               had
               purchased
               Estates
               under
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               ,
               and
               must
               therefore
               fall
               together
               with
               them
               .
               They
               foresaw
               their
               own
               Ruin
               in
               the
               Repeal
               of
               th●se
               Acts
               ,
               and
               petitioned
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               Consideration
               might
               be
               had
               of
               their
               Purchases
               and
               Improvements
               ;
               but
               this
               reasonable
               Request
               was
               denyed
               them
               ;
               those
               Acts
               were
               repealed
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Repeal
               left
               the
               most
               considerable
               Roman
               Catholick
               Traders
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               without
               Estates
               or
               Credit
               to
               follow
               their
               Trade
               ,
               or
               to
               answer
               their
               Correspondents
               abroad
               .
            
             
               I
               might
               add
               here
               the
               further
               steps
               made
               by
               King
               James
               towards
               ruining
               the
               Protestant
               Trade
               ,
               by
               his
               coining
               Brass
               Money
               ,
               by
               his
               lodging
               it
               in
               Protestants
               Hands
               ,
               seising
               their
               Stocks
               and
               Commodities
               ,
               whereby
               they
               were
               utterly
               disabled
               to
               trade
               ;
               whilst
               Papists
               were
               not
               only
               spared
               ,
               but
               had
               the
               Protestants
               Goods
               put
               into
               their
               Hand
               .
               But
               these
               with
               the
               other
               Influences
               the
               Brass
               Money
               had
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               will
               be
               more
               proper
               ,
               when
               we
               come
               to
               consider
               the
               Invasions
               made
               on
               our
               Properties
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VII
                 .
                 VI.
              
               King
               
               James's
               destructive
               Proceedings
               against
               the
               Liberties
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THere
               is
               no
               worldly
               thing
               more
               valuable
               to
               Man
               than
               Liberty
               .
               Many
               prefer
               it
               to
               life
               ;
               and
               few
               can
               live
               long
               without
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               the
               Darling
               of
               our
               Laws
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               which
               they
               are
               more
               tender
               .
               But
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               had
               their
               Liberties
               invaded
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               intirely
               destroyed
               .
               'T
               was
               observable
               ,
               that
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               he
               made
               no
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               general
               Pardon
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               usual
               with
               Kings
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               pass
               any
               Act
               of
               Grace
               in
               his
               first
               ▪
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               gave
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               to
               the
               Papists
               of
               Ireland
               to
               revenge
               themselves
               on
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbors
               .
               No
               sooner
               had
               they
               gotten
               Judges
               and
               Juries
               that
               would
               believe
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               began
               a
               Trade
               of
               Swearing
               ,
               and
               ripping
               up
               what
               they
               pretended
               their
               Neighbors
               had
               said
               of
               His
               late
               Majesty
               ,
               whilst
               Duke
               of
               York
               some
               years
               before
               ,
               especially
               in
               time
               of
               the
               Popish
               Plot.
               The
               new
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               were
               eager
               to
               exercise
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               therefore
               on
               the
               slightest
               occasion
               ,
               bound
               over
               and
               committed
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbors
               ,
               many
               times
               without
               any
               reason
               at
               all
               ;
               at
               least
               ,
               without
               any
               given
               in
               their
               Warrants
               :
               it
               was
               time
               enough
               to
               invent
               some
               against
               the
               next
               Assizes
               .
               There
               never
               wanted
               Evidence
               enough
               to
               accuse
               a
               Man
               ;
               the
               very
               Priests
               being
               forward
               to
               encourage
               such
               Perjuries
               ,
               as
               were
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               Protestants
               .
               Of
               this
               there
               are
               several
               Instances
               on
               Record
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               Justice
               ;
               where
               we
               find
               them
               sometimes
               swearing
               Falshoods
               themselves
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               encouraging
               others
               to
               do
               it
               .
               Of
               which
               the
               Courts
               ,
               even
               in
               spite
               of
               all
               their
               partiality
               ,
               were
               satisfied
               .
               I
               gave
               one
               Example
               before
               in
               Sir
               William
               Petty's
               Case
               .
               There
               is
               another
               of
               Mr.
               Balfours
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Fermanagh
               ,
               where
               the
               false
               Affidavit
               of
               one
               Hultaghan
               a
               Priest
               ,
               had
               almost
               destroyed
               his
               Cause
               ,
               and
               lost
               him
               a
               considerable
               Estate
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Upon
               this
               account
               Perjuries
               became
               so
               common
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Tenant
               owed
               his
               Protestant
               Landlord
               his
               Rent
               ,
               he
               payed
               
               him
               by
               swearing
               him
               into
               a
               Plot
               ,
               or
               by
               fixing
               on
               him
               some
               Treasonable
               or
               Seditious
               Words
               .
               If
               a
               Papist
               had
               any
               former
               Quarrel
               with
               his
               Protestant
               Neigbor
               ,
               or
               owed
               him
               Money
               ,
               he
               paid
               him
               in
               the
               same
               Coin.
               Many
               were
               indicted
               by
               these
               Contrivances
               ;
               many
               found
               guilty
               ,
               and
               excessively
               fin'd
               ;
               some
               were
               imprisoned
               for
               their
               Fines
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               satisfie
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               seised
               both
               their
               Bodies
               and
               Estates
               ▪
               Hardly
               any
               County
               in
               Ireland
               was
               free
               from
               numerous
               Indictments
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               and
               very
               few
               Country
               Gentlemen
               escaped
               being
               accused
               .
               Great
               numbers
               were
               indicted
               and
               found
               guilty
               in
               the
               Counties
               of
               Wexford
               and
               Wicklow
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               at
               least
               of
               sixty
               ,
               the
               most
               considerable
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Meath
               were
               indicted
               ,
               but
               had
               better
               luck
               ;
               the
               Perjury
               of
               their
               Accusers
               being
               made
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               even
               a
               Popish
               Bench
               had
               not
               the
               confidence
               to
               countenance
               it
               ,
               nor
               a
               Popish
               Jury
               to
               find
               it
               .
               Thus
               Mr.
               Meredith
               ,
               Mr.
               Parry
               ,
               Mr.
               Chetwin
               a
               Minister
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               ,
               escaped
               ;
               having
               discovered
               the
               very
               bottom
               of
               a
               wicked
               Contrivance
               to
               carry
               on
               a
               Trade
               of
               Swearing
               against
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               but
               though
               they
               discovered
               it
               ,
               yet
               they
               durst
               not
               prosecute
               it
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               Priests
               being
               concerned
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Discountenance
               of
               the
               Courts
               ;
               a
               great
               many
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Tipperary
               ,
               were
               likewise
               brought
               into
               Trouble
               ,
               but
               escaped
               the
               first
               time
               by
               a
               kind
               of
               Miracle
               ;
               one
               of
               the
               Jurors
               was
               so
               maliciously
               bent
               against
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               swore
               he
               would
               die
               before
               he
               would
               acquit
               them
               :
               It
               happened
               to
               him
               according
               to
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               he
               fell
               dead
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               disputing
               about
               returning
               the
               Verdict
               ,
               which
               saved
               the
               Gentlemen
               for
               that
               time
               .
               Yet
               this
               did
               not
               discourage
               their
               Prosecutors
               ,
               they
               caused
               them
               to
               be
               indicted
               anew
               ,
               and
               upon
               their
               second
               Tryal
               
                 Justin
                 Macarty
              
               (
               afterwards
               made
               Lord
               Mountcashell
               by
               King
               James
               )
               came
               into
               the
               Court
               ▪
               threatened
               and
               hectored
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Mead
              
               ,
               who
               then
               sate
               as
               Judge
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               (
               it
               being
               within
               his
               Graces
               Palatinate
               )
               because
               he
               would
               not
               direct
               the
               Jury
               to
               find
               them
               guilty
               ;
               but
               Sir
               John
               stood
               his
               Ground
               ,
               and
               declared
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               sufficient
               Evidence
               against
               them
               ;
               upon
               which
               they
               were
               acquitted
               .
               It
               vexed
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               bring
               their
               Popish
               Judges
               and
               Sheriffs
               into
               that
               County
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               into
               the
               
               rest
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               the
               nomination
               of
               them
               was
               in
               his
               Grace
               ,
               as
               Lord
               of
               the
               Regalities
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               they
               not
               only
               Attainted
               him
               ,
               but
               likewise
               ,
               by
               a
               particular
               Act
               ,
               dissolved
               his
               Principality
               .
               Their
               First
               Plot
               against
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               County
               having
               miscarried
               ,
               they
               began
               a
               second
               ,
               and
               got
               Depositions
               against
               several
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               as
               unlucky
               in
               this
               as
               in
               the
               first
               .
               They
               laid
               the
               Scheme
               of
               their
               Affairs
               so
               unskilfully
               ,
               that
               the
               Witnesses
               swore
               that
               the
               Gentlemen
               met
               to
               carry
               on
               their
               Plot
               at
               Nenagh
               ,
               a
               place
               above
               sixty
               Miles
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               on
               the
               same
               day
               that
               some
               of
               them
               had
               been
               examined
               before
               the
               Council
               Board
               on
               the
               first
               Informations
               .
               This
               appearing
               to
               the
               Council
               by
               an
               entry
               made
               in
               their
               own
               Books
               ,
               quashed
               the
               Design
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               saved
               them
               a
               third
               time
               .
               It
               would
               make
               a
               Volume
               to
               enumerate
               all
               the
               Particulars
               of
               this
               Nature
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               new
               Mayors
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               were
               no
               less
               troublesome
               to
               Protestants
               in
               their
               Employments
               ;
               they
               made
               no
               scruple
               to
               send
               their
               Tokens
               and
               Warrants
               for
               Persons
               of
               the
               best
               Quality
               .
               And
               wherever
               a
               Papist
               and
               Protestant
               had
               any
               difference
               ,
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               but
               a
               complaint
               to
               procure
               a
               Committal
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               sure
               it
               was
               done
               with
               all
               the
               indignity
               and
               affronting
               Circumstances
               imaginable
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Hackett
              
               ,
               whilst
               Lord
               Mayor
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               did
               so
               many
               brutish
               and
               barbarous
               things
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               endless
               to
               recount
               them
               ;
               taking
               example
               from
               the
               Lord
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               who
               made
               him
               Mayor
               ,
               he
               treated
               every
               body
               with
               Oaths
               ,
               Curses
               ,
               ill
               Names
               ,
               and
               barbarous
               Language
               .
               The
               Lord
               Primate
               Boyles
               Family
               could
               not
               escape
               his
               Warrants
               ;
               he
               (
               or
               his
               Clerk
               ,
               as
               he
               afterwards
               pretended
               )
               sent
               one
               for
               Mr.
               
                 Francis
                 Cuff
              
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Jephson
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               my
               Lords
               Family
               ,
               being
               his
               Son
               in
               Law
               and
               Nephew
               :
               their
               Crime
               was
               ,
               refusing
               to
               Contribute
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               two
               begging
               Fryars
               ;
               one
               of
               them
               was
               one
               Magee
               ,
               a
               Debauchee
               and
               Renegado
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               impudence
               to
               have
               demanded
               it
               from
               my
               Lord
               Primate
               if
               he
               had
               been
               permitted
               access
               .
               The
               Fryars
               vexed
               that
               they
               should
               be
               repulsed
               ,
               procured
               a
               Warrant
               for
               the
               two
               Gentlemen
               that
               refused
               them
               ,
               and
               attempted
               the
               Execution
               of
               it
               in
               my
               Lord
               
               Primates
               House
               ,
               with
               a
               Rabble
               of
               near
               two
               hundred
               .
               Sir
               Thomas
               was
               not
               content
               to
               Execute
               his
               Authority
               within
               his
               own
               Precincts
               ,
               but
               extended
               it
               where
               the
               Mayors
               Power
               was
               never
               owned
               .
               He
               sent
               his
               Warrant
               and
               committed
               the
               Officers
               of
               
                 Christs
                 Church
                 ,
                 Dublin
              
               ,
               to
               the
               Stocks
               ,
               because
               he
               fancied
               they
               did
               not
               make
               the
               Bells
               ring
               
                 merrily
                 enough
              
               for
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Wales
               .
               It
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               the
               Officers
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               their
               Church
               and
               Persons
               were
               not
               subject
               to
               his
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               that
               if
               the
               Bells
               did
               not
               ring
               
                 merrily
                 enough
              
               as
               he
               alledged
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               Ringers
               fault
               ,
               not
               theirs
               .
               That
               no
               body
               ,
               besides
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               could
               observe
               any
               such
               thing
               in
               their
               Ringing
               .
               His
               brutish
               Passion
               would
               not
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               hearken
               to
               Reason
               ;
               but
               upon
               all
               occasions
               he
               proceeded
               in
               the
               same
               method
               ;
               which
               made
               every
               body
               ,
               that
               valued
               his
               Liberty
               ,
               get
               out
               of
               his
               Power
               ;
               and
               prevailed
               with
               a
               great
               many
               to
               leave
               their
               Estates
               and
               Concerns
               ,
               and
               Transport
               themselves
               ,
               and
               what
               Effects
               they
               could
               carry
               with
               them
               into
               England
               .
               It
               was
               unsafe
               and
               uneasie
               living
               both
               in
               the
               City
               and
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               he
               reckoned
               himself
               happy
               that
               could
               get
               out
               of
               them
               at
               any
               rate
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               when
               the
               Descent
               was
               made
               by
               his
               present
               Majesty
               into
               England
               ,
               things
               grew
               yet
               more
               troublesome
               .
               The
               Protestants
               were
               every
               where
               Robbed
               and
               Plundered
               .
               The
               new
               Commissioned
               Officers
               and
               their
               Souldiers
               ,
               under
               the
               new
               name
               of
               Rapperies
               ,
               committed
               many
               Outrages
               and
               Devastations
               on
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbours
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               they
               could
               not
               be
               safe
               in
               their
               Houses
               .
               If
               any
               endeavoured
               to
               keep
               their
               Houses
               ,
               though
               merely
               to
               secure
               themselves
               from
               the
               Robbers
               and
               Tories
               ,
               immediately
               they
               were
               Besieged
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               Surrendred
               themselves
               as
               soon
               as
               Summoned
               ,
               having
               no
               design
               to
               resist
               Authority
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Officers
               ,
               upon
               promise
               of
               Freedom
               ,
               nay
               on
               Articles
               ,
               yet
               afterward
               they
               were
               imprisoned
               and
               prosecuted
               ,
               as
               Mr.
               Price
               of
               Wicklow
               .
               Some
               of
               them
               Condemned
               and
               Executed
               ;
               which
               happened
               to
               Mr.
               Maxwel
               and
               one
               Lewis
               ,
               in
               the
               Queens
               County
               .
               They
               thought
               it
               not
               safe
               to
               Execute
               some
               till
               the
               War
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               therefore
               only
               kept
               them
               in
               Prison
               .
               So
               Sir
               
                 Laurence
                 Parsons
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               were
               served
               .
            
             
             
               5.
               
               At
               last
               it
               came
               to
               a
               general
               Seizure
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               ,
               without
               Reason
               or
               pretence
               of
               Reason
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               a
               Warrant
               ,
               or
               Form
               of
               Law
               ,
               were
               put
               in
               Goals
               under
               the
               custody
               of
               mean
               and
               barbarous
               Guards
               .
               Whose
               very
               Captains
               had
               had
               no
               better
               Education
               than
               that
               of
               Footmen
               or
               Cowherds
               ;
               who
               exercised
               what
               understanding
               they
               had
               ,
               to
               invent
               new
               methods
               of
               vexing
               their
               Prisoners
               .
               This
               general
               Confinement
               continued
               with
               most
               ,
               from
               the
               middle
               of
               Summer
               1689
               ,
               till
               Winter
               ;
               and
               with
               some
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesties
               Victory
               at
               the
               Boyne
               set
               them
               all
               at
               Liberty
               :
               during
               all
               which
               time
               ,
               no
               Reason
               or
               Ground
               of
               their
               Committal
               was
               given
               ;
               nor
               were
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus's
              
               allowed
               them
               ,
               though
               earnestly
               sollicited
               .
               One
               indeed
               was
               allowed
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Thomas
                 King
              
               ,
               a
               Minister
               ,
               which
               being
               the
               only
               one
               that
               took
               place
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               proper
               to
               give
               the
               Reader
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Case
               .
               The
               Reason
               of
               his
               Committal
               was
               really
               a
               Quarrel
               picked
               designedly
               with
               him
               by
               an
               Officer
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               because
               he
               refused
               to
               admit
               one
               Ambrose
               ,
               the
               Popish
               Quarter-Master
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               for
               a
               Godfather
               to
               a
               Protestant
               Child
               ,
               whom
               he
               Christened
               :
               in
               Revenge
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Officer
               intruded
               into
               his
               Company
               whilst
               at
               Meat
               ,
               as
               was
               common
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               would
               needs
               oblige
               him
               to
               drink
               Confussion
               and
               Damnation
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ;
               which
               he
               modestly
               declining
               ,
               and
               alledging
               that
               it
               was
               unfit
               for
               a
               Christian
               ,
               much
               more
               for
               a
               Clergy-man
               ,
               to
               drink
               Damnation
               to
               any
               :
               the
               Officer
               hurried
               him
               away
               to
               Newgate
               by
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               and
               after
               lying
               there
               till
               the
               Term
               ,
               his
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               was
               allowed
               him
               .
               Upon
               the
               Return
               made
               by
               the
               Goalour
               ,
               the
               Court
               was
               so
               vexed
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               they
               fined
               the
               Goalour
               for
               making
               such
               a
               Return
               ,
               but
               in
               earnest
               because
               he
               made
               any
               ,
               for
               that
               was
               the
               contrivance
               they
               had
               to
               keep
               People
               in
               Goal
               :
               and
               after
               all
               he
               was
               still
               kept
               a
               Prisoner
               notwithstanding
               his
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus
              
               ,
               till
               most
               were
               bailed
               ;
               and
               then
               upon
               Bail
               of
               five
               thousand
               pound
               he
               was
               permitted
               to
               go
               out
               :
               under
               which
               Bail
               he
               continued
               as
               all
               the
               rest
               did
               ,
               under
               the
               like
               sums
               ,
               till
               the
               general
               Deliverance
               .
               After
               his
               ;
               no
               more
               
                 Habeas
                 Corpus's
              
               were
               allowed
               .
               Most
               of
               the
               Prisoners
               towards
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               were
               indeed
               bailed
               ,
               and
               continued
               so
               
               from
               Term
               to
               Term
               ,
               till
               the
               news
               of
               his
               present
               Majesties
               arrival
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               were
               confined
               anew
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Bail
               ,
               with
               some
               that
               had
               not
               been
               confined
               before
               .
               At
               the
               hour
               when
               the
               last
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Forces
               were
               leaving
               Dublin
               ,
               they
               were
               ordered
               to
               carry
               away
               four
               hundred
               Prisoners
               along
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               Officers
               were
               too
               much
               afraid
               of
               a
               Pursuit
               ,
               and
               too
               busie
               in
               carrying
               off
               their
               own
               Baggage
               ,
               to
               embarrass
               themselves
               with
               Prisoners
               ;
               and
               therefore
               for
               a
               little
               Gold
               dismissed
               them
               .
               How
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Drogheda
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               made
               Prisoners
               ,
               were
               used
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Town
               was
               surrounded
               ,
               is
               not
               to
               be
               forgotten
               .
               They
               carried
               them
               to
               the
               Mount
               where
               they
               expected
               the
               Canon
               would
               play
               ,
               tyed
               them
               together
               and
               set
               them
               to
               receive
               the
               Shot
               ,
               if
               the
               Town
               had
               been
               Attacked
               :
               but
               their
               Hearts
               failed
               them
               who
               were
               to
               Defend
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               preserve
               the
               poor
               Protestants
               ,
               they
               being
               delivered
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               upon
               Summons
               and
               Articles
               .
               The
               Protestants
               of
               Cork
               ,
               and
               other
               Towns
               ,
               were
               yet
               worse
               used
               ;
               they
               were
               carried
               from
               their
               own
               Homes
               to
               some
               remote
               Castles
               ,
               and
               there
               kept
               without
               Conveniencies
               till
               many
               of
               them
               perished
               .
               There
               were
               some
               very
               barbarous
               Circumstances
               in
               their
               Sufferings
               ,
               which
               I
               must
               leave
               to
               the
               Persons
               themselves
               to
               relate
               ,
               having
               not
               yet
               had
               full
               Information
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               During
               their
               Confinement
               ,
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               kept
               very
               strictly
               ,
               their
               Servants
               ,
               Children
               ,
               and
               Wives
               ,
               were
               often
               debarred
               from
               seeing
               them
               ;
               or
               when
               admitted
               ,
               not
               suffered
               to
               speak
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               in
               presence
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               .
               In
               Dublin
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               filled
               the
               Goals
               ,
               the
               Hospitals
               ,
               the
               College
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               of
               Confinement
               ,
               they
               at
               last
               imprisoned
               the
               Citizens
               in
               Churches
               .
               They
               were
               crowded
               into
               stinking
               ,
               nasty
               ,
               unhealthy
               Rooms
               ,
               sometimes
               twenty
               ,
               sometimes
               forty
               in
               a
               Room
               .
               At
               the
               College
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               House
               called
               
                 White
                 Friars
              
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               many
               Prisoners
               ,
               they
               put
               Barrels
               of
               Powder
               under
               them
               ,
               threatning
               to
               blow
               them
               up
               if
               they
               should
               be
               prest
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               keep
               the
               Places
               .
               Collonel
               Luttrell
               ,
               Governor
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               denyed
               indeed
               that
               this
               was
               done
               by
               his
               Order
               ;
               but
               ▪
               yet
               when
               he
               was
               informed
               of
               it
               by
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Davis
              
               ,
               
               then
               a
               Prisoner
               and
               Witness
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               commended
               the
               Discretion
               of
               the
               Officer
               that
               did
               it
               .
               This
               Confinement
               did
               not
               only
               fall
               on
               Gentlemen
               ,
               but
               also
               on
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               nay
               on
               the
               meanest
               Citizens
               .
               Whoever
               pleased
               ,
               had
               a
               power
               to
               Commit
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               they
               asked
               by
               what
               Authority
               they
               were
               committed
               ,
               those
               that
               committed
               them
               made
               no
               other
               answer
               than
               that
               
                 they
                 committed
                 them
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 get
                 out
                 as
                 they
                 could
                 .
              
               Some
               few
               Gentlemen
               were
               indeed
               committed
               by
               C.
               J.
               Nugents
               Warrant
               ,
               upon
               a
               kind
               of
               Affidavit
               made
               by
               one
               Leak
               ,
               whom
               most
               of
               them
               had
               never
               seen
               :
               several
               of
               these
               ,
               by
               express
               Orders
               of
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               were
               sent
               to
               Newgate
               ,
               and
               committed
               in
               the
               Common
               Goal
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Room
               with
               Thieves
               and
               Common
               Rogues
               ,
               though
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               best
               Quality
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               and
               so
               hasty
               was
               his
               Lordship
               in
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               it
               before
               he
               knew
               some
               of
               their
               names
               ;
               which
               he
               was
               forced
               afterward
               to
               send
               for
               ,
               and
               learn
               from
               themselves
               .
               A
               Bill
               was
               prepared
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               offered
               to
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               ;
               but
               Leak
               was
               unwittingly
               clapt
               up
               ,
               by
               one
               of
               themselves
               ,
               for
               a
               former
               Robbery
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               he
               should
               have
               given
               Evidence
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               Gentlemen
               escaped
               being
               tryed
               .
               The
               Confinement
               was
               yet
               more
               severe
               and
               uneasie
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               the
               Gentlemen
               being
               at
               such
               distances
               from
               their
               own
               Homes
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               hardly
               be
               supplyed
               with
               Necessaries
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               It
               may
               be
               thought
               that
               these
               things
               were
               unknown
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               therefore
               are
               not
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               him
               :
               but
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               did
               not
               Contrive
               and
               and
               Order
               them
               ,
               he
               yet
               consented
               to
               them
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               seem
               to
               have
               the
               least
               resentment
               or
               pity
               for
               their
               Sufferings
               ;
               as
               appeared
               from
               his
               Carriage
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Lymerick
               .
               His
               Lordship
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Command
               ,
               on
               a
               particular
               Service
               waited
               often
               on
               him
               ;
               he
               took
               one
               of
               those
               Opportunities
               that
               seemed
               most
               favourable
               ,
               to
               lay
               before
               his
               Majesty
               the
               manifold
               hardships
               which
               were
               put
               on
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               in
               general
               ,
               of
               his
               Diocess
               .
               He
               represented
               to
               him
               how
               they
               were
               first
               Robbed
               of
               all
               ,
               and
               then
               laid
               in
               Goal
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               had
               no
               way
               offended
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               or
               disturbed
               his
               Government
               ;
               and
               begged
               his
               favour
               in
               their
               behalf
               .
               His
               Majesty
               heard
               him
               ,
               but
               
               made
               him
               no
               answer
               ;
               instead
               thereof
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               discourse
               of
               another
               Affair
               ,
               with
               a
               Papist
               that
               chanced
               to
               be
               by
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               an
               Air
               more
               than
               ordinarily
               pleasant
               and
               unconcerned
               .
               Indeed
               his
               Majesty
               had
               by
               one
               general
               Order
               and
               Proclamation
               ,
               dated
               July
               26.
               1689
               ,
               confined
               all
               Protestants
               ,
               without
               distinction
               of
               Age
               or
               Sex
               ,
               to
               their
               Parishes
               and
               Cities
               ,
               though
               their
               Occasions
               were
               such
               that
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               this
               alone
               ,
               without
               any
               more
               ,
               was
               a
               very
               great
               encroachment
               on
               their
               Liberty
               ,
               and
               a
               mighty
               inconveniency
               to
               their
               Affairs
               ;
               especially
               when
               it
               was
               continued
               without
               Reason
               or
               Limitation
               .
               No
               body
               knew
               when
               this
               would
               be
               relaxed
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               Executed
               with
               great
               strictness
               ,
               till
               his
               present
               Majesties
               success
               put
               an
               end
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Power
               that
               imposed
               it
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               But
               least
               these
               hardships
               and
               restraints
               should
               either
               be
               avoided
               by
               our
               flight
               ,
               or
               known
               in
               England
               ,
               where
               King
               James
               had
               a
               Party
               to
               cry
               up
               the
               mildness
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               face
               down
               the
               World
               that
               the
               Protestants
               lived
               easily
               and
               happily
               under
               him
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               most
               strict
               Embargo
               was
               laid
               on
               all
               Ships
               ,
               and
               effectual
               care
               taken
               to
               destroy
               all
               Correspondence
               with
               our
               Friends
               there
               :
               insomuch
               that
               to
               avoid
               a
               Goal
               ,
               great
               numbers
               of
               Gentlemen
               and
               other
               persons
               were
               forced
               to
               make
               their
               escapes
               in
               small
               Wherries
               and
               Fishing-Boats
               ,
               which
               before
               these
               times
               durst
               never
               venture
               out
               of
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Shoar
               :
               but
               it
               seemed
               more
               tolerable
               ,
               to
               every
               body
               that
               could
               compass
               it
               ,
               to
               cross
               the
               Irish
               Seas
               ,
               so
               famous
               for
               their
               boisterousness
               and
               Shipwracks
               ,
               in
               that
               hazardous
               manner
               ,
               than
               to
               continue
               under
               a
               Government
               where
               they
               could
               call
               nothing
               their
               own
               ;
               where
               it
               was
               in
               the
               power
               of
               any
               that
               pleased
               ,
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               their
               Liberty
               ;
               where
               they
               durst
               not
               Travel
               three
               Miles
               for
               fear
               of
               incurring
               the
               severest
               penalties
               ;
               where
               they
               could
               not
               send
               a
               Letter
               to
               a
               Friend
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               next
               Town
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               most
               necessary
               Occasions
               ;
               and
               where
               ,
               tho
               never
               so
               cautious
               and
               innocent
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               at
               last
               to
               be
               sent
               to
               a
               Goal
               .
               A
               Government
               that
               thus
               encroached
               on
               our
               Liberties
               ,
               could
               not
               expect
               we
               should
               continue
               under
               it
               longer
               than
               we
               needs
               must
               ;
               and
               it
               had
               been
               unpardonable
               folly
               
               in
               us
               not
               to
               desire
               ,
               much
               more
               to
               refuse
               a
               deliverance
               ,
               especially
               from
               England
               :
               which
               if
               Blood
               and
               Treasure
               ,
               or
               a
               Possession
               of
               five
               hundred
               years
               can
               give
               a
               right
               to
               a
               Country
               ,
               is
               justly
               intitled
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               Ireland
               .
               And
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               no
               other
               exception
               against
               King
               James's
               Government
               ,
               but
               his
               Carriage
               towards
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               his
               attempts
               to
               separate
               it
               from
               its
               dependence
               on
               England
               ,
               must
               be
               justified
               by
               all
               the
               World
               ,
               in
               their
               laying
               him
               aside
               ,
               as
               a
               Destroyer
               of
               his
               People
               ,
               and
               a
               disinheritor
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 VIII
                 .
                 7.
              
               
               The
               preparations
               made
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               to
               ruin
               the
               Estates
               and
               Fortunes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               by
               taking
               away
               their
               Arms.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               'T
               Is
               Property
               that
               makes
               Government
               necessary
               ;
               and
               the
               immediate
               end
               of
               Government
               is
               to
               preserve
               Property
               ;
               where
               therefore
               a
               Government
               ,
               instead
               of
               preserving
               ,
               intirely
               ruins
               the
               Property
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               that
               Government
               dissolves
               it self
               .
               Now
               this
               was
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               :
               the
               Government
               depriv'd
               them
               contrary
               to
               Law
               and
               Justice
               (
               nay
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               the
               pretence
               of
               a
               Crime
               )
               of
               every
               thing
               to
               which
               persons
               can
               have
               a
               Property
               ;
               even
               of
               the
               necessaries
               of
               life
               ,
               Food
               and
               Rayment
               .
               To
               lay
               this
               more
               fully
               before
               the
               Reader
               ,
               I
               will
               shew
               First
               ,
               That
               King
               James
               took
               away
               the
               Arms
               of
               Protestants
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               That
               he
               took
               away
               their
               personal
               ;
               and
               Thirdly
               ,
               their
               real
               Estates
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               his
               present
               Majesty
               made
               his
               descent
               into
               England
               ,
               King
               James
               had
               an
               Army
               of
               Papists
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               consisting
               of
               between
               7
               and
               8000
               ,
               of
               which
               ,
               near
               4000
               were
               sent
               over
               to
               him
               into
               England
               ;
               there
               remain'd
               then
               about
               4000
               behind
               ,
               scattered
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               were
               but
               a
               handful
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               there
               being
               Men
               and
               Arms
               enough
               in
               Dublin
               alone
               ,
               to
               have
               dealt
               with
               them
               :
               When
               therefore
               the
               News
               came
               ,
               that
               K.
               J.
               had
               sent
               Commissioners
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               it
               was
               propos'd
               by
               some
               to
               seize
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Dublin
                 ▪
              
               where
               the
               Stores
               of
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               lay
               ;
               the
               possibility
               of
               this
               was
               demonstrated
               ,
               and
               the
               Success
               extreamly
               probable
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               persons
               who
               offer'd
               to
               undertake
               it
               ,
               made
               no
               doubt
               of
               effecting
               it
               ;
               they
               considered
               that
               the
               Papists
               ,
               besides
               the
               4000
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               were
               generally
               without
               Arms
               ;
               that
               those
               who
               were
               in
               Arms
               ,
               were
               raw
               and
               cowardly
               ,
               and
               might
               easily
               be
               supprest
               ;
               that
               to
               do
               it
               effectually
               ▪
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               but
               to
               seize
               the
               Deputy
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               
               who
               had
               not
               then
               above
               600
               Men
               in
               the
               City
               to
               guard
               him
               ,
               and
               secure
               it
               ;
               that
               their
               hearts
               were
               generally
               sunk
               ,
               and
               they
               openly
               declar'd
               themselves
               to
               be
               desirous
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ;
               proposing
               to
               themselves
               no
               other
               Conditions
               ,
               but
               to
               return
               to
               the
               station
               in
               which
               they
               were
               when
               K.
               J.
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               .
               This
               was
               so
               universally
               talk'd
               of
               by
               themselves
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               one
               could
               have
               assured
               them
               of
               these
               terms
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               doubt
               but
               they
               would
               readily
               have
               comply'd
               ,
               and
               have
               left
               the
               Lord
               Tyrconnel
               to
               shift
               for
               himself
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               is
               probable
               ,
               the
               wiser
               sort
               amongst
               them
               would
               have
               bin
               glad
               that
               the
               Protestants
               had
               seiz'd
               him
               ;
               and
               he
               himself
               a
               commanded
               some
               Protestants
               to
               signifie
               to
               their
               Friends
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Sword
               on
               these
               terms
               ,
               so
               he
               might
               have
               leave
               to
               do
               it
               from
               K.
               J.
               But
               the
               Protestants
               had
               bin
               educated
               in
               such
               a
               mighty
               veneration
               to
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               deep
               a
               sense
               of
               Loyalty
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               the
               many
               provocations
               given
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               fear
               of
               being
               serv'd
               as
               in
               1641
               ,
               the
               memory
               of
               which
               was
               still
               fresh
               to
               them
               ,
               they
               yet
               abhorr'd
               any
               thing
               that
               look'd
               like
               an
               Insurrection
               against
               the
               Government
               ;
               and
               generally
               condemn'd
               the
               design
               of
               medling
               with
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               tho
               they
               knew
               he
               was
               no
               Legal
               Governour
               ,
               and
               uncapable
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               that
               Trust.
               Especially
               the
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               laboured
               for
               his
               safety
               ,
               and
               prevented
               the
               forementioned
               proposal
               of
               seizing
               him
               and
               the
               Castle
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               industry
               as
               if
               he
               himself
               had
               bin
               to
               perish
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               truth
               is
               ,
               it
               was
               an
               unanimous
               resolution
               of
               all
               the
               Protestants
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               be
               the
               Aggressors
               ;
               and
               they
               held
               steadily
               to
               their
               resolution
               .
               None
               offered
               or
               attempted
               any
               thing
               ,
               till
               they
               saw
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Papists
               in
               Ireland
               forming
               themselves
               into
               Troops
               and
               Companies
               ,
               and
               these
               new
               rais'd
               Men
               permitted
               ,
               nay
               ,
               put
               under
               a
               necessity
               to
               rob
               and
               plunder
               for
               their
               subsistence
               .
               They
               pitied
               the
               hard
               Fortune
               of
               K.
               J.
               and
               notwithstanding
               they
               were
               half
               ruin'd
               themselves
               when
               he
               came
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               yet
               if
               he
               had
               carried
               himself
               with
               any
               tolerable
               moderation
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               his
               designs
               to
               ruin
               them
               had
               not
               bin
               so
               apparent
               ,
               
               he
               might
               have
               prevail'd
               on
               them
               in
               a
               great
               measure
               .
               But
               his
               behaviour
               was
               such
               ,
               as
               shall
               appear
               in
               the
               sequel
               of
               this
               discourse
               ,
               that
               it
               left
               no
               room
               for
               them
               to
               expect
               or
               hope
               for
               any
               safety
               under
               his
               Government
               ;
               of
               which
               such
               Protestants
               as
               had
               followed
               him
               from
               England
               were
               generally
               so
               sensible
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               repented
               too
               late
               their
               having
               stuck
               to
               his
               interest
               ,
               and
               heartily
               wished
               themselves
               at
               home
               again
               :
               openly
               professing
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               have
               believ'd
               that
               he
               was
               such
               a
               Man
               ,
               or
               his
               designs
               such
               as
               they
               found
               them
               :
               nay
               ,
               several
               of
               the
               English
               Papists
               that
               came
               from
               France
               with
               him
               ,
               abhorr'd
               his
               Proceedings
               ;
               and
               us'd
               to
               alledge
               ,
               that
               he
               not
               only
               hated
               the
               English
               Protestant
               ,
               but
               also
               the
               English
               Man.
               The
               very
               Ambassador
               d'Avaux
               ,
               if
               he
               might
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               was
               dissatisfied
               with
               K.
               J's
               Measures
               ,
               and
               condemned
               them
               ;
               alledging
               that
               he
               had
               intirely
               given
               himself
               up
               to
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               bigotted
               Irish
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               of
               Tyrconnel
               ;
               who
               in
               earnest
               was
               the
               only
               Minister
               he
               trusted
               ,
               and
               would
               effectually
               ruin
               him
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               Whatever
               the
               Ambassador
               thought
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               he
               has
               discours'd
               in
               this
               manner
               ,
               and
               the
               event
               has
               answer'd
               the
               prediction
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Lord
               Tyrconnel's
               dealing
               with
               the
               Protestants
               :
               When
               he
               found
               himself
               so
               very
               weak
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               their
               own
               Principles
               of
               Loyalty
               secur'd
               him
               against
               them
               ,
               he
               betook
               himself
               to
               his
               usual
               Arts
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               of
               falshood
               ,
               of
               dissimulalation
               ,
               and
               of
               flattery
               ;
               which
               he
               practis'd
               with
               the
               deepest
               Oaths
               and
               Curses
               ;
               protesting
               that
               he
               would
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               Government
               very
               willingly
               ,
               so
               it
               might
               be
               with
               Honour
               ;
               that
               it
               
                 was
                 easie
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 ruin
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 it
                 not
                 worth
                 one
                 groat
                 ,
                 but
                 impossible
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 Master
                 .
              
               Every
               body
               wondred
               to
               find
               so
               great
               a
               Truth
               come
               so
               frankly
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               one
               they
               usually
               stil'd
               
                 Lying
                 Dick
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               bin
               known
               ,
               not
               without
               reason
               ,
               many
               years
               by
               that
               name
               .
               Some
               believed
               that
               in
               earnest
               he
               intended
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               if
               it
               had
               bin
               demanded
               before
               K.
               J.
               went
               into
               France
               ,
               it
               had
               not
               bin
               denied
               ;
               There
               wanted
               not
               several
               to
               second
               the
               same
               Truth
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               earnestness
               and
               application
               ,
               both
               in
               writing
               and
               by
               word
               of
               
               mouth
               ,
               which
               the
               Deputy
               seem'd
               to
               approve
               ;
               all
               that
               he
               answered
               to
               their
               perswasions
               to
               surrender
               and
               save
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               do
               it
               with
               Honour
               ,
               till
               it
               was
               demanded
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               he
               ask'd
               them
               in
               Raillery
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               have
               him
               
                 cast
                 the
                 Sword
                 over
                 the
                 Castle-Walls
                 .
              
               What
               he
               desired
               the
               World
               should
               at
               that
               time
               believe
               concerning
               his
               intentions
               ,
               may
               be
               best
               collected
               by
               the
               Letters
               he
               procur'd
               to
               be
               written
               and
               sent
               into
               England
               .
               I
               have
               in
               
               the
               Appendix
               given
               the
               Copy
               of
               one
               written
               by
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               perused
               by
               him
               before
               it
               was
               sent
               ;
               it
               was
               from
               a
               Protestant
               of
               good
               sense
               and
               interest
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               another
               in
               London
               :
               Several
               were
               written
               by
               his
               order
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               .
               'T
               is
               observable
               in
               this
               Letter
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ,
               1st
               .
               That
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               owns
               the
               Robberies
               then
               committed
               ,
               but
               would
               have
               it
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               members
               of
               the
               Army
               were
               not
               the
               Robbers
               ;
               which
               sufficiently
               shews
               the
               falshood
               of
               the
               Allegation
               whereby
               the
               Papists
               would
               excuse
               themselves
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               not
               begun
               to
               Rob
               till
               the
               Protestant
               Associations
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               ;
               whereas
               those
               were
               some
               while
               after
               this
               Letter
               ,
               and
               occasion'd
               by
               the
               Robberies
               mentioned
               in
               it
               .
            
             
               2ly
               .
               He
               would
               have
               it
               believ'd
               that
               the
               Papists
               fear'd
               a
               Massacre
               from
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Protestants
               from
               the
               Papists
               ,
               which
               had
               no
               ground
               ;
               The
               Arms
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               Magazins
               ,
               &c.
               being
               in
               the
               Papists
               hands
               ,
               and
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               Men
               every
               where
               enlisted
               by
               their
               new
               Officers
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Priests
               did
               by
               order
               of
               their
               Grandees
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               spread
               such
               a
               Rumour
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               own
               people
               arm
               the
               faster
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               were
               at
               all
               credited
               by
               some
               few
               of
               them
               ,
               was
               look'd
               on
               as
               ridiculous
               by
               all
               others
               .
            
             
               3ly
               .
               He
               would
               have
               the
               people
               in
               England
               believe
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               were
               willing
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               return
               to
               the
               Condition
               in
               which
               they
               were
               before
               the
               death
               of
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second
               .
               This
               is
               plainly
               the
               main
               design
               of
               the
               Letter
               ;
               and
               some
               think
               he
               was
               sincere
               in
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               coming
               over
               of
               Coll.
               
                 Richard
                 Hamilton
              
               altered
               his
               Measures
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               not
               at
               all
               probable
               ,
               his
               actions
               all
               along
               signifying
               his
               resolution
               to
               destroy
               the
               Kingdom
               rather
               than
               part
               with
               his
               
               greatness
               .
               However
               he
               made
               a
               shift
               to
               perswade
               some
               Protestants
               that
               he
               meant
               it
               ;
               their
               own
               earnest
               Desires
               that
               it
               might
               be
               so
               ,
               helping
               to
               impose
               on
               them
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               the
               Writer
               of
               this
               Letter
               happened
               to
               be
               one
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               singular
               ,
               many
               of
               good
               Sense
               being
               deceived
               as
               well
               as
               he
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               it
               appears
               from
               the
               Letter
               ,
               that
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Protestants
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Kingdom
               must
               be
               ruined
               ,
               if
               not
               yielded
               up
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               :
               And
               if
               so
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Protestants
               in
               the
               North
               reason
               to
               do
               that
               which
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               could
               only
               save
               the
               Kingdom
               ?
               The
               case
               then
               stood
               thus
               with
               them
               ,
               if
               they
               joined
               with
               King
               James
               or
               sate
               still
               ,
               they
               were
               certainly
               undone
               ;
               if
               he
               perished
               they
               must
               perish
               with
               him
               ;
               if
               he
               conquered
               ,
               he
               would
               then
               be
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               execute
               his
               destructive
               Intentions
               against
               them
               which
               he
               had
               entertained
               long
               before
               :
               But
               if
               they
               joyned
               with
               their
               Present
               Majesties
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               of
               Safety
               and
               Protection
               as
               long
               as
               England
               is
               able
               to
               Master
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               in
               probability
               will
               be
               for
               ever
               .
            
             
               But
               whatever
               the
               Lord
               Tyrconnel
               profest
               of
               his
               being
               desirous
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Sword
               ,
               't
               is
               certain
               he
               meant
               nothing
               less
               ,
               and
               the
               generality
               of
               Protestants
               believed
               ,
               that
               he
               only
               designed
               to
               gain
               time
               and
               delude
               them
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               gotten
               something
               like
               an
               Army
               to
               Master
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               the
               more
               reason
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               because
               whilst
               he
               profest
               the
               greatest
               Inclinations
               to
               Peace
               and
               Accommodation
               ,
               he
               was
               most
               intent
               on
               providing
               for
               War
               ,
               and
               gave
               out
               about
               Five
               Hundred
               Commissions
               of
               one
               sort
               or
               other
               in
               a
               day
               ;
               which
               yet
               he
               did
               in
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               the
               least
               Noise
               ,
               not
               passing
               them
               in
               the
               regular
               forms
               ,
               or
               entring
               them
               in
               the
               usual
               Offices
               ,
               but
               antedating
               them
               ,
               the
               more
               to
               delude
               and
               amuse
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               which
               put
               the
               Muster-Masters
               Office
               out
               of
               Order
               ever
               after
               ,
               most
               of
               these
               Commissions
               being
               never
               entred
               in
               it
               :
               Nor
               was
               it
               ever
               able
               to
               furnish
               
               a
               perfect
               List
               of
               the
               very
               Field
               Officers
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               from
               the
               List
               it self
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               These
               new
               made
               Officers
               were
               set
               on
               Foot
               ,
               partly
               on
               the
               first
               noise
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange's
               descent
               ,
               and
               partly
               in
               the
               
               beginning
               of
               December
               ,
               1688
               ,
               and
               were
               without
               Mony
               ,
               Estate
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               visible
               means
               ,
               to
               raise
               their
               Troops
               and
               Companies
               ,
               and
               to
               subsist
               (
               so
               they
               term'd
               maintaining
               )
               them
               for
               Three
               Months
               ,
               from
               the
               First
               of
               January
               ;
               a
               thing
               impossible
               ,
               without
               allowing
               them
               to
               Steal
               and
               Plunder
               .
               It
               was
               this
               struck
               so
               much
               terror
               into
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               so
               jealous
               and
               apprehensive
               of
               Danger
               ,
               that
               they
               fled
               into
               England
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               found
               that
               the
               New
               Raised
               Men
               ,
               as
               they
               surmised
               ,
               began
               to
               make
               havock
               of
               all
               things
               .
               It
               was
               this
               gave
               Credit
               to
               a
               Letter
               dated
               December
               the
               Third
               ,
               1688
               ,
               sent
               
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Alexander
              
               ,
               whether
               true
               or
               counterfeit
               I
               cannot
               determine
               ,
               intimating
               a
               design
               to
               Destroy
               the
               Protestants
               on
               Sunday
               the
               Ninth
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ,
               which
               Letter
               was
               spread
               over
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               People
               of
               Derry
               had
               beside
               this
               ,
               several
               Letters
               and
               Intimations
               of
               Mischief
               designed
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               .
               And
               though
               that
               directed
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Alexander
              
               ,
               may
               not
               seem
               of
               great
               weight
               ,
               yet
               whoever
               considers
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               will
               acknowledge
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               despised
               .
               In
               the
               Year
               1641
               ,
               the
               Seizing
               of
               Dublin
               by
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mac
                 Guire
              
               ,
               was
               prevented
               by
               as
               improbable
               a
               discovery
               as
               this
               Letter
               ;
               while
               the
               Protestants
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               Massacred
               through
               the
               incredulity
               of
               some
               who
               could
               not
               be
               perswaded
               to
               give
               ear
               to
               such
               intimations
               of
               the
               Design
               ,
               as
               were
               brought
               before
               them
               .
               In
               England
               the
               Gun-powder
               Treason
               was
               revealed
               ,
               and
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               Three
               Kingdoms
               prevented
               by
               a
               Letter
               as
               insignificant
               as
               that
               directed
               to
               the
               Lord
               
                 Mount
                 Alexander
              
               .
               About
               the
               very
               time
               intimated
               in
               the
               Letter
               for
               the
               Massacre
               ,
               a
               new
               raised
               Regiment
               belonging
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Antrim
               ,
               appeared
               before
               the
               Town
               without
               the
               King's
               Livery
               ,
               without
               any
               Officers
               of
               Note
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               warning
               given
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               their
               coming
               ;
               lastly
               ,
               without
               any
               Arms
               besides
               Skeans
               ,
               Clubs
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               Weapons
               as
               Kearnes
               and
               Tories
               used
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               People
               of
               the
               Town
               were
               frightened
               at
               the
               Sight
               ,
               and
               refused
               them
               entrance
               into
               the
               City
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               First
               
               rub
               or
               provocation
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               met
               with
               ;
               it
               was
               a
               meer
               accident
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               from
               his
               own
               Ignorance
               or
               Negligence
               ,
               who
               had
               left
               that
               Garrison
               ,
               the
               only
               one
               of
               any
               considerable
               strength
               in
               Ulster
               ,
               where
               most
               Protestants
               lived
               ,
               without
               one
               Soldier
               to
               Guard
               it
               ;
               and
               then
               sent
               such
               a
               pack
               of
               Ruffians
               to
               take
               Possession
               of
               it
               ,
               many
               of
               whose
               Captains
               and
               Officers
               were
               well
               known
               to
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               having
               lain
               long
               in
               their
               Jails
               for
               Thefts
               and
               Robberies
               .
               When
               therefore
               such
               a
               Body
               of
               Men
               came
               to
               demand
               entrance
               at
               the
               very
               time
               that
               they
               expected
               a
               Massacre
               ,
               what
               could
               they
               imagin
               but
               that
               these
               Men
               came
               to
               execute
               it
               ;
               and
               who
               could
               blame
               them
               for
               shutting
               their
               Gates
               ?
               They
               were
               well
               assured
               that
               these
               were
               Men
               fit
               for
               such
               an
               Execution
               and
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               on
               command
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               would
               not
               stay
               for
               an
               Order
               .
               The
               Lord
               Deputy
               bethought
               himself
               too
               late
               of
               his
               Error
               ,
               but
               could
               never
               retrieve
               it
               ;
               though
               by
               means
               of
               the
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               he
               did
               all
               in
               it
               that
               was
               possible
               ,
               having
               brought
               the
               City
               to
               accept
               of
               a
               Pardon
               ,
               and
               receive
               a
               Garrison
               of
               Soldiers
               ;
               but
               then
               it
               was
               such
               a
               Garrison
               as
               they
               were
               able
               to
               Master
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               by
               the
               Articles
               were
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               it
               before
               the
               ensuing
               March.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               We
               ought
               to
               remember
               the
               reason
               of
               Building
               Londonderry
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               plain
               from
               its
               Charter
               granted
               by
               King
               James
               the
               First
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               Founded
               to
               be
               a
               Shelter
               and
               Refuge
               for
               Protestants
               against
               the
               Insurrections
               and
               Massacres
               of
               the
               Natives
               ,
               who
               were
               known
               always
               to
               design
               and
               be
               ready
               to
               execute
               their
               malice
               on
               their
               Conquerors
               :
               To
               keep
               them
               therefore
               in
               awe
               ,
               and
               secure
               the
               Plantation
               ,
               was
               the
               Design
               of
               Building
               the
               City
               ;
               it
               was
               upon
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               Covenants
               the
               Proprietors
               of
               the
               City
               held
               their
               Estates
               ;
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               had
               been
               false
               to
               the
               very
               design
               and
               end
               of
               their
               Foundation
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               given
               up
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               the
               keeping
               of
               which
               they
               were
               intrusted
               ,
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               those
               very
               men
               against
               whom
               by
               the
               Charter
               it
               was
               designed
               to
               be
               a
               Security
               and
               Bulwark
               .
               At
               this
               rate
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               might
               give
               away
               any
               mans
               Estate
               ,
               and
               have
               bestowed
               it
               on
               his
               greatest
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               much
               less
               injury
               to
               the
               Publick
               .
            
             
             
               The
               People
               therefore
               of
               Londonderry
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               refuse
               to
               deliver
               their
               City
               to
               the
               Kearnes
               and
               Tories
               of
               Ulster
               ,
               though
               inlisted
               under
               the
               Earl
               of
               Antrim
               ,
               by
               a
               Commission
               from
               a
               pretended
               Lord
               Deputy
               ;
               these
               were
               excluded
               by
               their
               very
               Charter
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               design
               of
               Building
               the
               Place
               from
               possessing
               it
               :
               much
               less
               had
               they
               reason
               to
               deliver
               it
               to
               a
               parcel
               of
               men
               of
               whose
               Commission
               they
               knew
               nothing
               ,
               and
               whose
               Errand
               they
               had
               reason
               to
               believe
               was
               to
               cut
               their
               Throats
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               'T
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               Londonderry
               was
               under
               a
               further
               provocation
               to
               lay
               hold
               on
               the
               first
               opportunity
               to
               do
               themselves
               Justice
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               wicked
               ▪
               and
               illegal
               Invasion
               made
               on
               their
               Charter
               ,
               Liberties
               ,
               Priviledges
               and
               Estates
               by
               a
               most
               unjust
               and
               oppressive
               Sentence
               given
               by
               an
               unqualified
               Lord
               Chief
               Baron
               ,
               on
               a
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto
              
               ,
               for
               which
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               pretence
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               as
               may
               appear
               to
               any
               one
               that
               will
               be
               at
               the
               pains
               to
               view
               the
               Proceedings
               in
               Court
               :
               By
               this
               Sentence
               grounded
               on
               a
               foolish
               nicety
               objected
               to
               the
               Plea
               ,
               the
               whole
               English
               Interest
               and
               Plantations
               in
               that
               County
               were
               ruined
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Designs
               of
               them
               destroyed
               and
               perverted
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               was
               not
               to
               be
               wondered
               if
               they
               took
               the
               first
               opportunity
               to
               save
               themselves
               from
               imminent
               Destruction
               .
               They
               concluded
               that
               a
               Government
               ,
               who
               on
               a
               nicety
               could
               take
               away
               their
               Charter
               ,
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               subvert
               the
               design
               of
               Building
               their
               City
               ,
               might
               as
               easily
               and
               unavoidably
               find
               another
               nicety
               to
               take
               away
               what
               remained
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Lives
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               cannot
               be
               much
               blamed
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               under
               no
               other
               Temptation
               but
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               willing
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               a
               Government
               whom
               they
               durst
               not
               trust
               ,
               and
               which
               took
               all
               advantages
               against
               them
               to
               destroy
               them
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               shutting
               up
               of
               Derry
               against
               the
               Earl
               of
               
               Antrim's
               Regiment
               ,
               was
               all
               that
               was
               done
               by
               any
               Protestant
               in
               Ireland
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               till
               King
               James
               deserted
               ▪
               England
               ;
               except
               what
               was
               done
               at
               Enniskillin
               ,
               where
               the
               People
               were
               under
               the
               same
               circumstances
               with
               those
               of
               Derry
               ,
               having
               about
               the
               same
               time
               refused
               to
               quarter
               two
               
               Companies
               sent
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               .
               They
               were
               not
               so
               much
               as
               summoned
               by
               him
               ,
               nor
               did
               they
               enter
               into
               any
               Act
               of
               Hostility
               or
               Association
               ,
               or
               offend
               any
               till
               assaulted
               ,
               being
               content
               to
               stand
               on
               their
               Guard
               against
               such
               as
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               Mortal
               Enemies
               to
               the
               English
               Interest
               ;
               to
               subdue
               whom
               ,
               they
               were
               planted
               in
               that
               wild
               and
               fast
               Country
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               News
               of
               King
               
               James's
               deserting
               the
               Government
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               all
               Protestants
               look'd
               on
               themselves
               as
               obliged
               to
               take
               care
               of
               their
               own
               Preservation
               ;
               and
               finding
               that
               continual
               Robberies
               and
               Plunderings
               were
               committed
               by
               such
               as
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               against
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               had
               intrusted
               with
               Arms
               and
               Employments
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               Care
               was
               taken
               by
               him
               to
               prevent
               those
               Mischiefs
               ,
               (
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Robbers
               were
               secretly
               cherished
               and
               encouraged
               ,
               )
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               North
               to
               prevent
               their
               own
               Ruin
               ,
               and
               the
               Ruin
               of
               all
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               which
               they
               saw
               unavoidable
               ,
               entred
               into
               Associations
               to
               defend
               themselves
               from
               these
               Robbers
               ;
               their
               Associations
               did
               really
               reach
               no
               farther
               than
               this
               ,
               nor
               did
               they
               attempt
               any
               thing
               upon
               the
               Armed
               Robbers
               ,
               except
               in
               their
               own
               Defence
               ,
               when
               invaded
               and
               assaulted
               by
               them
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               I
               could
               never
               hear
               of
               one
               act
               of
               Hostility
               committed
               ,
               wherein
               they
               were
               not
               on
               the
               Defensive
               .
               Their
               crime
               then
               if
               any
               ,
               was
               only
               this
               ;
               they
               were
               not
               willing
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               robb'd
               and
               plundered
               as
               their
               Neighbours
               were
               ,
               without
               opposition
               ,
               but
               disarmed
               some
               of
               those
               who
               under
               colour
               of
               being
               King
               
               James's
               Soldiers
               ,
               destroyed
               the
               Country
               :
               This
               was
               all
               the
               reason
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               and
               Council
               had
               to
               call
               them
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               to
               charge
               them
               in
               their
               Proclamation
               dated
               March
               the
               7th
               ,
               1688
               ,
               with
               
                 actual
                 Rebellion
              
               ,
               and
               with
               Killing
               and
               Murdering
               several
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               with
               Pillaging
               and
               Plundering
               the
               Country
               ;
               whereas
               it
               was
               notorious
               they
               never
               killed
               any
               whom
               they
               did
               not
               find
               actually
               Robbing
               ,
               to
               kill
               whom
               ,
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               not
               only
               indemnified
               them
               ,
               but
               likewise
               assigned
               them
               a
               Reward
               ;
               and
               for
               Plundering
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               less
               notorious
               that
               they
               preserved
               the
               whole
               Country
               within
               their
               Associations
               from
               being
               Pillaged
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               Ireland
               was
               destroyed
               :
               
               And
               their
               great
               care
               of
               themselves
               and
               their
               Country
               was
               the
               Crime
               which
               truly
               provoked
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               except
               from
               Pardon
               Twelve
               of
               the
               principal
               Estated
               Men
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               when
               he
               sent
               down
               Lieutenant
               General
               Hamilton
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               which
               he
               tells
               us
               in
               the
               same
               Proclamation
               
                 would
                 inevitably
                 occasion
                 the
                 total
                 ruin
                 and
                 destruction
                 of
                 the
                 North.
                 
              
            
             
               10.
               
               And
               lest
               there
               should
               be
               any
               Terms
               proposed
               or
               accepted
               by
               the
               People
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               so
               that
               Country
               escape
               being
               Plundered
               and
               Undone
               ,
               he
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               could
               to
               involve
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               Blood
               :
               King
               James
               was
               every
               day
               expected
               from
               France
               ,
               and
               landed
               at
               
                 Kinsale
                 ,
                 March
              
               the
               12th
               ,
               but
               no
               Perswasions
               would
               prevail
               with
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               to
               defer
               sending
               the
               Army
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               till
               the
               King
               came
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               good
               assurance
               given
               him
               by
               several
               who
               knew
               their
               Minds
               and
               Tempers
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               probability
               if
               King
               James
               himself
               appeared
               amongst
               them
               and
               offered
               them
               Terms
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               complyed
               with
               him
               ,
               at
               least
               so
               far
               as
               to
               submit
               quietly
               to
               his
               Government
               :
               But
               it
               was
               the
               Lord
               Deputy's
               design
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestants
               there
               as
               well
               as
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               hasted
               to
               make
               the
               Parties
               irreconcilable
               ,
               by
               engaging
               them
               in
               Blood
               ,
               and
               by
               letting
               loose
               the
               Army
               to
               Spoil
               and
               Plunder
               .
               The
               War
               therefore
               was
               entirely
               imputable
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               were
               forced
               into
               it
               ,
               having
               no
               other
               choice
               than
               either
               to
               be
               undone
               without
               offering
               to
               make
               any
               Defence
               for
               themselves
               ,
               or
               else
               with
               their
               Arms
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               to
               try
               what
               they
               could
               do
               in
               their
               own
               Preservation
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               But
               it
               must
               be
               considered
               that
               Ireland
               is
               a
               Kingdom
               dependent
               on
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               part
               of
               the
               Inheritance
               thereof
               ,
               and
               therefore
               must
               follow
               its
               fate
               ,
               which
               it
               cannot
               decline
               without
               most
               apparent
               ruin
               to
               the
               English
               Interest
               in
               it
               .
               Now
               King
               James
               having
               abdicated
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               others
               being
               actually
               possessed
               of
               the
               Throne
               ,
               it
               was
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               to
               preserve
               themselves
               rather
               than
               dispute
               the
               Titles
               of
               Princes
               ;
               they
               were
               sure
               it
               was
               their
               Interest
               and
               their
               Duty
               to
               be
               
               subject
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               England
               ,
               but
               whether
               King
               James
               was
               rightly
               intitled
               to
               that
               Crown
               ,
               is
               not
               so
               easily
               determinable
               by
               the
               common
               People
               :
               No
               wonder
               therefore
               they
               declared
               for
               King
               William
               and
               his
               Queen
               ,
               whom
               they
               found
               actually
               in
               the
               Throne
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               own'd
               as
               rightful
               Possessors
               by
               those
               who
               had
               best
               reason
               to
               know
               ,
               rather
               than
               for
               King
               James
               who
               indeed
               pretended
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               with
               this
               disadvantage
               amongst
               many
               others
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               out
               of
               Possession
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               not
               used
               the
               Power
               when
               he
               was
               in
               possession
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               desirous
               to
               restore
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               with
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               own
               ruin
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               They
               considered
               further
               ,
               that
               their
               defending
               themselves
               and
               those
               Places
               of
               which
               they
               were
               possest
               would
               in
               all
               probability
               very
               much
               contribute
               to
               save
               not
               only
               themselves
               ,
               but
               likewise
               the
               Three
               Kingdoms
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               in
               Europe
               ;
               to
               which
               it
               did
               certainly
               in
               some
               Measure
               contribute
               .
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Party
               believed
               it
               ,
               and
               declared
               themselves
               to
               this
               effect
               ;
               and
               some
               of
               them
               were
               very
               liberal
               of
               their
               Curses
               on
               the
               Rebels
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               as
               they
               called
               them
               ,
               for
               this
               reason
               ;
               had
               (
               said
               they
               )
               the
               Rebels
               in
               the
               North
               joined
               with
               King
               James
               ,
               he
               had
               such
               a
               Party
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               which
               (
               together
               with
               the
               Succours
               he
               might
               then
               have
               sent
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               French
               King
               ,
               )
               would
               in
               all
               probability
               have
               shaken
               the
               Government
               of
               England
               before
               it
               had
               been
               settled
               ;
               but
               the
               opposition
               of
               Enniskillin
               and
               Derry
               lost
               the
               opportunity
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               easily
               be
               retrieved
               .
               How
               far
               this
               Conjecture
               of
               theirs
               was
               probable
               ,
               I
               leave
               it
               to
               the
               Reader
               ;
               what
               has
               happened
               since
               ,
               shews
               that
               it
               was
               not
               altogether
               groundless
               ;
               if
               the
               Design
               had
               taken
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               Europe
               ,
               especially
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               had
               been
               most
               deplorable
               ;
               but
               it
               pleased
               God
               to
               spoil
               all
               their
               Measures
               by
               the
               opposition
               made
               by
               a
               small
               Town
               ,
               Mann'd
               with
               People
               before
               that
               time
               of●
               no
               extraordinary
               Reputation
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               Arms
               ,
               Valour
               or
               Estates
               ,
               and
               who
               perhaps
               had
               never
               before
               seen
               an
               Enemy
               in
               Arms
               :
               King
               James
               was
               pleased
               to
               call
               them
               a
               Rabble
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               be
               remembred
               to
               their
               Honour
               ,
               that
               they
               outdid
               in
               Conduct
               ,
               Courage
               and
               
               Resolution
               all
               his
               Experienced
               Generals
               .
               To
               a
               Man
               that
               seriously
               reflects
               on
               it
               ,
               the
               thing
               must
               almost
               seem
               miraculous
               ,
               all
               Circumstances
               considered
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               except
               Enniskillin
               ,
               had
               yielded
               without
               a
               Blow
               ;
               most
               of
               the
               chief
               Officers
               ,
               Gentlemen
               and
               Persons
               of
               Note
               ,
               Courage
               or
               Interest
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               had
               deserted
               their
               new
               rais'd
               Troops
               without
               Fighting
               ;
               the
               Succours
               designed
               for
               them
               from
               England
               came
               at
               the
               very
               time
               when
               the
               Town
               was
               ready
               to
               be
               invested
               ,
               and
               the
               Officers
               that
               came
               with
               those
               Succors
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               own
               Officers
               ,
               were
               of
               opinion
               that
               the
               Place
               was
               not
               to
               be
               defended
               ;
               that
               they
               had
               neither
               Provision
               nor
               Necessaries
               to
               hold
               out
               a
               Siege
               :
               The
               Officers
               therefore
               privately
               took
               a
               resolution
               to
               return
               for
               England
               ,
               and
               carried
               along
               with
               them
               most
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               and
               Leaders
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               without
               leaving
               any
               Governor
               or
               Instructions
               for
               the
               People
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               without
               offering
               to
               make
               any
               conditions
               for
               them
               ;
               but
               neither
               this
               nor
               their
               extream
               want
               of
               Provision
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               at
               last
               reduced
               ,
               nor
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Friends
               whom
               their
               Enemies
               treated
               barbarously
               in
               their
               sight
               ,
               could
               prevail
               with
               them
               to
               give
               up
               themselves
               or
               their
               cause
               ;
               but
               by
               patience
               and
               resolution
               they
               wearied
               out
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               instead
               of
               letting
               them
               make
               approaches
               to
               their
               Walls
               ,
               they
               enlarged
               their
               Out-works
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               confess
               after
               a
               Siege
               of
               Fifteen
               Weeks
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Walls
               of
               Derry
               had
               been
               made
               of
               Canvas
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               have
               taken
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               may
               be
               said
               of
               the
               People
               of
               Enniskillin
               ,
               who
               lived
               in
               a
               wild
               Country
               ,
               and
               untenable
               place
               ,
               surrounded
               with
               Enemies
               on
               every
               side
               ,
               and
               removed
               from
               almost
               all
               possibility
               of
               Succour
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               yet
               they
               chose
               to
               run
               all
               Hazards
               and
               Extremities
               ,
               rather
               than
               trust
               their
               Faithless
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               contribute
               to
               the
               ruin
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Interest
               by
               yielding
               .
               After
               almost
               all
               their
               Gentry
               of
               Estates
               or
               Note
               had
               left
               them
               ,
               or
               refused
               to
               joyn
               heartily
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               formed
               themselves
               into
               Parties
               ,
               and
               though
               in
               a
               manner
               without
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               ,
               yet
               by
               meer
               Resolution
               and
               Courage
               ,
               they
               worsted
               several
               Parties
               of
               the
               
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               almost
               naked
               ,
               recovered
               Arms
               and
               Ammunition
               out
               of
               their
               Hands
               ,
               and
               signalized
               themselves
               in
               many
               Engagements
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               not
               only
               saved
               themselves
               ,
               but
               likewise
               did
               considerable
               Service
               to
               the
               Protestants
               that
               were
               under
               the
               Power
               of
               King
               James
               ;
               for
               this
               Handful
               of
               Men
               ,
               by
               their
               frequent
               Incursions
               and
               carrying
               off
               Prisoners
               in
               every
               Engagement
               ,
               terrified
               even
               the
               Papists
               of
               Dublin
               into
               better
               Humour
               ,
               and
               more
               moderate
               Proceedings
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Lives
               of
               Protestants
               that
               lived
               amongst
               them
               ,
               than
               perhaps
               they
               would
               otherwise
               have
               been
               inclined
               to
               :
               They
               saw
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               their
               Game
               was
               not
               so
               sure
               as
               they
               imagined
               ,
               and
               the
               Prisoners
               taken
               by
               those
               of
               Enniskillin
               ,
               were
               Hostages
               for
               their
               Friends
               that
               lived
               in
               Dublin
               ;
               and
               the
               Humanity
               with
               which
               the
               Prisoners
               were
               used
               there
               ,
               was
               a
               Reproach
               on
               the
               Barbarity
               exercised
               by
               the
               other
               Party
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               it
               appeared
               that
               it
               was
               neither
               Malice
               nor
               Factiousness
               that
               engaged
               them
               in
               Arms
               ,
               but
               meer
               Self-preservation
               and
               the
               Obligation
               of
               their
               Tenures
               and
               Plantations
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               bound
               to
               keep
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Defend
               themselves
               and
               their
               Country
               from
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Popish
               Natives
               which
               were
               then
               Armed
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               Lord
               Deputy's
               Proceedings
               in
               his
               new
               Levies
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               gain
               time
               and
               delude
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               the
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               out
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               compounded
               the
               business
               of
               Derry
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               him
               to
               go
               with
               Chief
               Baron
               Rice
               to
               King
               James
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               represent
               to
               him
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               to
               yield
               to
               the
               Time
               ,
               and
               wait
               a
               better
               opportunity
               to
               serve
               himself
               of
               his
               Irish
               Subjects
               .
               The
               Lord
               Tyrconnel
               swore
               most
               solemnly
               that
               he
               was
               in
               earnest
               in
               this
               Message
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               knew
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               would
               oppose
               it
               with
               all
               their
               Power
               ;
               for
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 that
                 Court
                 minds
                 nothing
                 but
                 their
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 they
                 would
                 not
                 care
                 if
              
               Ireland
               
                 were
                 sunk
                 to
                 the
                 Pit
                 of
                 Hell
                 ,
              
               (
               they
               are
               his
               own
               Words
               ▪
               )
               
                 so
                 they
                 could
                 give
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
              
               Orange
               
                 but
                 Three
                 Months
                 diversion
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 added
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 be
                 perswaded
                 to
                 ruin
                 his
                 fastest
                 Friends
                 to
                 do
                 himself
                 no
                 Service
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 gratify
              
               France
               ,
               
                 he
                 is
                 neither
                 so
                 Merciful
                 nor
                 so
                 Wise
                 as
                 I
                 believe
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 .
                 If
                 
                 he
                 recover
              
               England
               ,
               Ireland
               
                 will
                 fall
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 course
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 can
                 never
                 expect
                 to
                 Conquer
              
               England
               by
               Ireland
               ;
               
                 if
                 he
                 attempts
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 ruins
              
               Ireland
               
                 to
                 do
                 himself
                 no
                 kindness
                 ,
                 but
                 rather
                 to
                 exasperate
              
               England
               
                 the
                 more
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 his
                 Restoration
                 impossible
              
               ;
               and
               he
               intimated
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               look
               on
               his
               Refusal
               to
               be
               forced
               on
               him
               ▪
               by
               those
               in
               whose
               power
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               
                 think
                 himself
                 obliged
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 without
                 his
                 Consent
                 .
              
            
             
               14.
               
               Every
               body
               told
               the
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               all
               sham
               and
               trick
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               design
               was
               only
               to
               amuse
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               get
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               likeliest
               Man
               to
               head
               them
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               way
               :
               But
               his
               Answer
               was
               ,
               that
               his
               going
               into
               France
               could
               have
               no
               influence
               on
               the
               Councils
               of
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               neither
               privy
               nor
               Parties
               to
               it
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               reduce
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               was
               easy
               to
               do
               it
               without
               his
               Assistance
               ;
               that
               he
               must
               either
               go
               on
               this
               Message
               ,
               now
               the
               Deputy
               had
               put
               him
               upon
               it
               ,
               or
               enter
               into
               an
               actual
               War
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               against
               such
               as
               adhered
               to
               King
               
               Jame's
               Interest
               ;
               that
               he
               did
               not
               think
               it
               safe
               to
               do
               the
               latter
               ,
               having
               no
               order
               or
               encouragement
               from
               England
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               all
               the
               Advice
               he
               received
               from
               thence
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               quiet
               and
               not
               to
               meddle
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               obliged
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               neither
               Honour
               ,
               Conscience
               ,
               nor
               Gratitude
               would
               permit
               him
               in
               his
               present
               Circumstances
               to
               make
               a
               War
               on
               his
               own
               Authority
               against
               him
               ,
               whilst
               there
               was
               any
               possibility
               of
               doing
               the
               business
               without
               one
               .
               Upon
               these
               considerations
               ,
               against
               the
               general
               Opinion
               of
               all
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               he
               undertook
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               went
               away
               from
               Dublin
               about
               the
               Tenth
               of
               January
               ,
               1688
               ,
               having
               first
               had
               these
               general
               Concessions
               made
               him
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Protestants
               :
               1.
               
               That
               no
               more
               Commissions
               should
               be
               given
               out
               ,
               or
               new
               Men
               raised
               :
               2.
               
               That
               no
               more
               of
               the
               Army
               should
               be
               sent
               into
               the
               North
               3.
               
               That
               none
               should
               be
               questioned
               for
               what
               was
               passed
               .
               And
               4.
               
               That
               no
               Private
               House
               should
               be
               garrison'd
               or
               disturb'd
               with
               Soldiers
               ;
               these
               he
               sent
               about
               with
               a
               Letter
               which
               will
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
               But
               he
               was
               
               no
               sooner
               gone
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               usual
               Method
               of
               Falshood
               ,
               denyed
               these
               Concessions
               ,
               
               seemed
               mighty
               angry
               at
               the
               dispersing
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               observe
               any
               of
               them
               .
               The
               first
               News
               we
               heard
               from
               France
               ,
               was
               that
               the
               Lord
               Mountjoy
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Bastile
               ,
               which
               further
               exasperated
               the
               Protestants
               against
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               made
               them
               look
               on
               him
               as
               a
               Violater
               of
               Publick
               Faith
               to
               his
               Subjects
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               this
               clearly
               ruined
               his
               Credit
               (
               if
               ever
               he
               had
               any
               )
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               never
               after
               be
               brought
               to
               give
               the
               least
               belief
               to
               what
               he
               said
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               look'd
               on
               it
               as
               a
               sure
               sign
               that
               a
               thing
               was
               false
               if
               he
               earnestly
               affirmed
               it
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               But
               it
               was
               not
               yet
               in
               his
               power
               to
               master
               them
               ;
               he
               had
               not
               sufficiently
               Trained
               and
               Exercised
               his
               Men
               ;
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               found
               that
               nothing
               was
               to
               be
               feared
               from
               England
               before
               the
               End
               of
               Summer
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               assured
               King
               James
               would
               be
               with
               him
               soon
               ,
               he
               laid
               aside
               his
               Vizour
               ,
               and
               fell
               upon
               disarming
               them
               :
               It
               was
               no
               difficult
               matter
               to
               do
               this
               ,
               for
               in
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               the
               Protestant
               Militia
               had
               been
               dissolved
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               had
               bought
               their
               own
               Arms
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               required
               to
               bring
               them
               into
               the
               Stores
               ,
               and
               they
               punctually
               obeyed
               the
               Order
               :
               Such
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Army
               as
               remained
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               after
               their
               Cashiering
               ,
               were
               likewise
               without
               Arms
               ,
               being
               as
               I
               shewed
               before
               ,
               both
               disarmed
               and
               strip'd
               upon
               their
               being
               turned
               out
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               a
               wonder
               that
               the
               Protestants
               had
               any
               Arms
               at
               all
               ,
               especially
               when
               it
               is
               to
               be
               remembred
               ,
               that
               during
               King
               
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               they
               durst
               not
               be
               seen
               to
               buy
               or
               import
               them
               ,
               being
               under
               the
               jealousy
               and
               suspicion
               of
               the
               Government
               :
               However
               some
               they
               had
               ,
               enough
               to
               make
               the
               Papists
               afraid
               ,
               and
               to
               Beat
               them
               too
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               had
               a
               little
               Assistance
               and
               Encouragement
               of
               Authority
               to
               attempt
               it
               .
               The
               Lord
               Deputy
               was
               therefore
               resolved
               to
               have
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               in
               order
               to
               get
               them
               ,
               he
               drew
               Nine
               or
               Ten
               Regiments
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               a
               proportional
               Party
               to
               every
               place
               where
               the
               number
               of
               Protestants
               was
               considerable
               ;
               and
               without
               the
               least
               Notice
               or
               Declaration
               premised
               ,
               on
               the
               24th
               of
               February
               ,
               1688
               ,
               he
               took
               away
               their
               ▪
               Arms
               and
               Horses
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               except
               in
               the
               North
               where
               he
               durst
               not
               yet
               attempt
               it
               .
               The
               method
               of
               doing
               it
               in
               Dublin
               was
               this
               ,
               he
               filled
               all
               
               the
               Streets
               and
               Lanes
               with
               Foot
               and
               Horse
               ;
               and
               then
               for
               so
               much
               of
               the
               City
               as
               lies
               within
               the
               Walls
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               City
               Officers
               to
               signify
               to
               every
               House
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               did
               not
               send
               in
               every
               Sword
               and
               Bayonet
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Fire-Arms
               in
               their
               possession
               into
               the
               Churches
               ,
               (
               which
               were
               generally
               seized
               for
               this
               use
               and
               filled
               with
               Soldiers
               ,
               )
               they
               should
               be
               left
               to
               the
               Mercy
               and
               Discretion
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               their
               Lives
               and
               Goods
               :
               This
               was
               perfect
               Dragooning
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               nor
               is
               it
               easie
               to
               express
               what
               a
               Consternation
               it
               caused
               amongst
               them
               ;
               the
               preparation
               at
               first
               looked
               like
               a
               design
               to
               put
               in
               execution
               (
               what
               they
               long
               feared
               ,
               )
               a
               general
               Massacre
               ,
               and
               which
               had
               never
               been
               out
               of
               their
               Minds
               since
               the
               Lord
               Mount
               Alexander's
               Letter
               was
               dispersed
               .
               While
               they
               had
               their
               Arms
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               it
               gave
               them
               some
               Heart
               ,
               resolving
               to
               sell
               their
               Lives
               dear
               ;
               but
               when
               they
               saw
               these
               now
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               this
               support
               failed
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               no
               prospect
               of
               Defence
               ,
               but
               generally
               imagined
               that
               their
               Arms
               were
               taken
               away
               in
               order
               to
               the
               more
               easie
               execution
               of
               the
               designed
               Massacre
               .
               They
               knew
               themselves
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Persons
               qualified
               by
               Law
               to
               keep
               or
               carry
               Arms
               ;
               they
               knew
               the
               malicious
               designs
               of
               the
               Irish
               against
               them
               ;
               they
               considered
               how
               necessary
               their
               Arms
               were
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               preserve
               their
               Goods
               ,
               which
               were
               every
               day
               robb'd
               ,
               and
               their
               Houses
               that
               were
               every
               night
               broken
               open
               ,
               but
               likewise
               to
               secure
               their
               Persons
               ,
               that
               were
               daily
               assaulted
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               avoid
               this
               terrible
               Dragooning
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               part
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               immediately
               delivered
               in
               near
               3000
               Fire-Arms
               ,
               besides
               Swords
               ,
               Bayonets
               and
               Pikes
               in
               Dublin
               only
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               some
               Hundreds
               of
               Horses
               were
               likewise
               taken
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               reason
               than
               that
               they
               belong'd
               to
               Protestants
               .
               Without
               the
               Walls
               it
               was
               much
               worse
               than
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               the
               Inhabitants
               there
               were
               not
               so
               much
               as
               required
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               but
               generally
               the
               Soldiers
               came
               and
               searched
               for
               them
               ,
               on
               pretence
               of
               which
               ,
               Five
               or
               Six
               Parties
               after
               one
               another
               ,
               without
               method
               or
               order
               ,
               rifled
               the
               Houses
               :
               In
               many
               Places
               they
               pull'd
               up
               the
               Boards
               of
               the
               Floors
               ,
               brake
               down
               the
               Wainscots
               ,
               Stealing
               and
               Plundering
               
               whatever
               they
               could
               lay
               their
               Hands
               on
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               torturing
               the
               poor
               People
               to
               make
               them
               confess
               their
               Arms.
               
            
             
               16.
               
               The
               next
               day
               after
               this
               disorderly
               Dragooning
               ,
               came
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               dated
               February
               25
               ,
               1688
               ,
               signifying
               that
               this
               disarming
               and
               taking
               away
               Horses
               ,
               was
               done
               by
               order
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               throughout
               all
               Ireland
               ,
               there
               being
               only
               a
               Verbal
               Order
               for
               it
               before
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Protestants
               knew
               nothing
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Proclamation
               contradicted
               ;
               for
               wearing
               Swords
               were
               excepted
               in
               it
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Verbal
               Order
               is
               said
               to
               have
               mentioned
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               delivered
               with
               great
               exactness
               before
               the
               Proclamation
               came
               out
               ;
               for
               no
               body
               could
               hope
               to
               conceal
               them
               ,
               it
               being
               known
               that
               every
               Gentleman
               had
               a
               wearing
               Sword
               ,
               yet
               none
               were
               redelivered
               to
               them
               though
               demanded
               ;
               and
               a
               second
               Proclamation
               published
               by
               King
               James
               himself
               ,
               dated
               July
               20
               ,
               1689
               ,
               did
               expressly
               forbid
               all
               Protestants
               to
               wear
               or
               keep
               any
               Swords
               ,
               under
               the
               penalty
               of
               being
               counted
               Rebels
               and
               Triators
               ,
               and
               used
               as
               such
               ;
               and
               lest
               some
               should
               wear
               them
               and
               not
               be
               discovered
               ,
               they
               beset
               all
               the
               Church
               Doors
               on
               Sunday
               Morning
               ,
               February
               the
               23d
               ,
               1689
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Protestants
               were
               at
               their
               Devotion
               ,
               to
               their
               great
               terror
               ,
               being
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Design
               ;
               and
               the
               Soldiers
               searched
               every
               one
               whether
               he
               had
               a
               Sword
               or
               no.
               
            
             
               17.
               
               But
               to
               return
               to
               the
               general
               disarming
               ,
               though
               the
               Protestants
               lost
               in
               it
               thei●
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Stores
               gained
               little
               by
               them
               ;
               〈◊〉
               the
               Soldiers
               who
               received
               the
               Arms
               ,
               imbezel'd
               all
               that
               were
               better
               than
               ordinary
               amongst
               them
               ,
               conveying
               them
               away
               privately
               ,
               and
               converting
               them
               to
               their
               own
               use
               .
               The
               Arms
               of
               the
               Citizens
               were
               generally
               fine
               ,
               and
               the
               Gentlemens
               Swords
               were
               Silver
               ,
               and
               the
               Soldiers
               that
               got
               them
               were
               wiser
               than
               to
               return
               such
               to
               the
               Stores
               .
               The
               Lord
               Deputy
               seemed
               angry
               that
               so
               few
               Arms
               were
               returned
               ,
               imputed
               it
               to
               the
               Citizens
               as
               an
               effect
               of
               their
               Obstinacy
               ;
               and
               an
               Order
               was
               ready
               drawn
               for
               him
               to
               sign
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               declared
               ,
               that
               all
               Protestants
               with
               whom
               any
               Arms
               were
               found
               ,
               should
               be
               given
               up
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               so
               that
               there
               needed
               only
               some
               ill
               Fellows
               to
               come
               into
               a
               House
               and
               drop
               a
               Bayonet
               or
               Sword
               in
               a
               Corner
               ,
               and
               
               pretend
               to
               find
               it
               there
               ,
               for
               the
               Soldiers
               to
               have
               rifled
               whom
               they
               pleased
               ;
               besides
               which
               ,
               all
               Protestants
               were
               to
               be
               require●
               upon
               Oath
               to
               discover
               their
               Arms.
               This
               Order
               had
               been
               signed
               and
               put
               into
               Execution
               ,
               if
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               had
               not
               come
               in
               seasonably
               to
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               and
               by
               discoursing
               him
               calmly
               ,
               prevailed
               to
               have
               it
               laid
               aside
               :
               The
               Reasons
               and
               Proposals
               that
               he
               made
               use
               of
               to
               divert
               this
               inconveniency
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               may
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ;
               by
               them
               he
               got
               leave
               to
               enquire
               
               into
               the
               number
               of
               Arms
               taken
               away
               ;
               and
               found
               upon
               examination
               ,
               that
               more
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               one
               Parish
               ,
               than
               had
               been
               returned
               into
               the
               Store
               from
               the
               whole
               City
               .
               The
               talk
               of
               putting
               the
               Citizens
               to
               their
               Oaths
               on
               this
               occasion
               ,
               did
               mightily
               alarm
               them
               ;
               they
               knew
               not
               where
               it
               would
               end
               ,
               if
               once
               the
               Government
               got
               into
               the
               Method
               of
               imposing
               Oaths
               on
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Bishop
               took
               care
               to
               caution
               them
               against
               it
               ,
               and
               they
               unanimously
               determined
               to
               take
               no
               Oaths
               at
               all
               ,
               whatever
               hardships
               they
               suffered
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               they
               might
               have
               eased
               themselves
               of
               many
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               have
               engaged
               themselves
               by
               Oaths
               ;
               but
               the
               remedy
               was
               counted
               worse
               than
               the
               Disease
               ;
               and
               in
               many
               Places
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               they
               chose
               to
               lye
               in
               Jail
               ,
               rather
               than
               take
               some
               new
               invented
               Oath
               that
               was
               put
               to
               them
               without
               any
               Law
               to
               enjoyn
               it
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               The
               management
               of
               taking
               up
               Horses
               was
               yet
               more
               disorderly
               ;
               whoever
               pleased
               took
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               obliged
               to
               tell
               his
               Name
               ;
               the
               Proclamation
               mentioned
               only
               serviceable
               Horses
               ,
               but
               the
               Verbal
               Order
               that
               went
               before
               ,
               and
               on
               which
               they
               were
               taken
               ,
               made
               no
               distinction
               ;
               so
               all
               were
               taken
               that
               could
               be
               found
               :
               At
               the
               best
               ,
               it
               was
               left
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               a
               Dragoon
               ,
               what
               he
               would
               count
               a
               Serviceable
               Horse
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               would
               do
               with
               them
               when
               he
               had
               taken
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               of
               10000
               Horses
               at
               least
               that
               were
               taken
               from
               the
               Protestants
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               received
               not
               100
               ,
               nor
               had
               he
               one
               Troop
               raised
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               whoever
               could
               get
               a
               Horse
               ,
               whether
               he
               were
               Officer
               or
               Soldier
               ,
               from
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               went
               away
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               converted
               it
               to
               his
               private
               use
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               complains
               in
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               
               dated
               March
               the
               1st
               ,
               1688
               ;
               but
               this
               Proclamation
               though
               dated
               the
               1st
               of
               March
               ,
               was
               not
               published
               till
               the
               12th
               ;
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               delay
               was
               this
               ,
               the
               Proclamation
               ordered
               Horses
               that
               were
               not
               fit
               for
               Service
               to
               be
               restored
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               come
               out
               according
               to
               the
               date
               thereof
               ,
               many
               Protestants
               that
               knew
               in
               whose
               Hands
               their
               Horses
               were
               ,
               would
               have
               claimed
               them
               :
               To
               defeat
               them
               therefore
               ,
               some
               that
               had
               interest
               with
               the
               Deputy
               ,
               got
               the
               Proclamation
               delayed
               till
               those
               that
               took
               them
               might
               have
               time
               to
               convey
               them
               far
               enough
               from
               being
               found
               .
               And
               this
               was
               their
               usual
               Method
               ,
               they
               first
               did
               the
               mischief
               they
               intended
               to
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               published
               some
               antedated
               Proclamation
               ,
               forbidding
               it
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               when
               a
               Proclamation
               came
               out
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               gone
               through
               with
               what
               they
               intended
               ,
               they
               denyed
               to
               be
               concluded
               by
               it
               ,
               alledging
               it
               came
               out
               surreptitiously
               ;
               as
               it
               happened
               in
               this
               very
               case
               of
               Searching
               for
               Arms.
               
            
             
               19.
               
               Now
               Arms
               are
               the
               Hedges
               that
               secure
               and
               preserve
               our
               Goods
               and
               Lives
               ,
               especially
               in
               a
               Conquered
               Country
               ,
               such
               as
               Ireland
               is
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               but
               reason
               that
               the
               Law
               did
               allow
               none
               but
               Protestants
               to
               have
               them
               ;
               though
               they
               never
               hindred
               any
               Man
               from
               arming
               himself
               so
               far
               as
               was
               necessary
               for
               his
               own
               Defence
               :
               When
               therefore
               they
               saw
               the
               keeping
               of
               Arms
               was
               made
               penal
               to
               them
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               (
               King
               
               James's
               Proclamation
               having
               made
               it
               Treason
               and
               Rebellion
               ,
               as
               I
               shewed
               before
               ,
               )
               and
               some
               would
               needs
               perswade
               them
               it
               was
               really
               so
               ,
               to
               which
               opinion
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               inclined
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               charge
               to
               the
               Jury
               concerning
               one
               Wolf
               ,
               who
               was
               indicted
               for
               keeping
               some
               Arms
               ,
               and
               fined
               for
               it
               as
               a
               Misdemeanor
               ,
               )
               when
               I
               say
               ,
               they
               saw
               that
               which
               the
               Law
               required
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               made
               so
               highly
               criminal
               ,
               (
               for
               the
               Law
               requires
               every
               Freeman
               of
               Dublin
               to
               keep
               Arms
               ,
               )
               and
               those
               Arms
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               Tories
               and
               Ruffians
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               robb'd
               them
               of
               a
               great
               part
               of
               their
               Substance
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               they
               were
               disarm'd
               purposely
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               the
               more
               easily
               Robb'd
               or
               Massacred
               ?
               and
               that
               it
               was
               as
               easy
               for
               a
               Government
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               day
               disarmed
               them
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               against
               Reason
               ,
               Law
               and
               Justice
               ,
               to
               find
               a
               pretence
               at
               another
               time
               to
               take
               
               away
               their
               Lives
               ?
               they
               could
               neither
               doubt
               their
               inclinations
               ,
               nor
               question
               their
               ability
               to
               do
               it
               .
               If
               one
               should
               tye
               a
               Mans
               Hands
               ,
               and
               turn
               him
               naked
               amongst
               Wild
               Beasts
               ,
               all
               the
               World
               would
               believe
               he
               designed
               they
               should
               devour
               him
               ;
               and
               sure
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               suppose
               the
               same
               of
               our
               Governours
               ;
               and
               they
               that
               treated
               us
               thus
               without
               provocation
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               Laws
               ,
               could
               not
               expect
               that
               we
               should
               be
               unwilling
               to
               change
               our
               Masters
               if
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               offered
               .
               By
               the
               Law
               we
               have
               as
               much
               property
               in
               our
               Arms
               and
               Horses
               that
               we
               buy
               with
               our
               Mony
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               conquered
               Country
               such
               as
               Ireland
               is
               ,
               where
               every
               Forty
               Years
               we
               constantly
               have
               had
               a
               Rebellion
               ,
               they
               are
               as
               necessary
               for
               us
               as
               our
               Cloathes
               or
               Estates
               ,
               which
               indeed
               can
               signify
               nothing
               without
               them
               .
               And
               the
               King
               might
               as
               justly
               pretend
               that
               he
               had
               occasion
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               them
               from
               us
               without
               consideration
               ,
               as
               our
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ;
               the
               oppression
               to
               us
               in
               our
               circumstances
               was
               really
               equal
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               It
               may
               perhaps
               be
               imagined
               by
               those
               who
               are
               Strangers
               to
               our
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               we
               had
               abused
               our
               Arms
               to
               oppress
               and
               wrong
               our
               Neighbours
               ,
               or
               to
               oppose
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               therefore
               deserv'd
               to
               lose
               them
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               it
               doth
               not
               appear
               that
               any
               one
               Protestant
               in
               Ireland
               before
               this
               Disarming
               ,
               had
               used
               his
               Arms
               to
               injure
               any
               
                 R.
                 C.
              
               nor
               did
               they
               hurt
               any
               that
               was
               not
               either
               actually
               robbing
               them
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               or
               assaulting
               their
               Persons
               ,
               no
               not
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               where
               they
               refused
               to
               give
               up
               their
               Arms
               ;
               they
               kept
               even
               there
               on
               the
               defensive
               ,
               and
               offended
               no
               Man
               but
               when
               first
               Assaulted
               :
               So
               that
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               reason
               or
               colour
               to
               disarm
               us
               ,
               except
               that
               we
               might
               be
               Plundered
               and
               Robb'd
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               make
               resistance
               .
               Our
               crime
               for
               which
               we
               lost
               our
               Arms
               ,
               for
               which
               we
               were
               exposed
               naked
               to
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               the
               best
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               obliged
               to
               walk
               without
               a
               Sword
               ,
               was
               because
               they
               suspected
               that
               we
               would
               not
               otherwise
               tamely
               part
               with
               our
               Goods
               ,
               or
               suffer
               our selves
               to
               be
               abused
               and
               affronted
               in
               the
               Streets
               by
               every
               Ruffian
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               best
               amongst
               us
               .
            
             
               21.
               
               'T
               is
               true
               King
               James
               could
               not
               carry
               on
               a
               War
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               Popery
               ,
               without
               our
               Goods
               ,
               and
               he
               could
               
               not
               be
               secure
               of
               them
               whilst
               we
               had
               Arms
               ;
               but
               I
               hope
               all
               the
               World
               is
               convinced
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               our
               Counsels
               nor
               Actings
               that
               brought
               him
               to
               these
               Straits
               ;
               nor
               was
               it
               to
               be
               expected
               that
               we
               should
               be
               content
               to
               be
               undone
               ,
               to
               repair
               the
               errors
               and
               faults
               of
               those
               Wicked
               Counsellors
               ,
               who
               put
               him
               on
               those
               desperate
               courses
               which
               lost
               him
               his
               Crown
               .
               All
               our
               crime
               is
               ,
               then
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               not
               be
               content
               to
               be
               undone
               with
               him
               and
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               rather
               chose
               to
               desire
               Protection
               ,
               Liberty
               and
               the
               restitution
               of
               our
               Priviledges
               and
               Arms
               from
               their
               present
               Majesties
               than
               to
               be
               in
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Vilest
               of
               Slaves
               under
               King
               James
               ;
               a
               crime
               for
               which
               I
               am
               confident
               no
               Papist
               condemns
               us
               in
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               however
               he
               may
               rail
               at
               us
               and
               call
               us
               disloyal
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 IX
              
               .
               The
               attempts
               made
               on
               the
               Personal
               Estates
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               before
               the
               Revolution
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THe
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               when
               made
               Deputy
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               found
               the
               Riches
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               the
               Flocks
               ,
               the
               Herds
               ,
               the
               rich
               Houshold-Stuff
               and
               Plate
               ,
               Beneficial
               Leases
               ,
               improved
               Rents
               ,
               Trade
               and
               Mony
               were
               almost
               intirely
               theirs
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Papists
               by
               their
               Idleness
               ,
               Ignorance
               ,
               and
               numerous
               Begging
               Clergy
               ,
               were
               so
               low
               in
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               in
               no
               condition
               to
               raise
               or
               maintain
               such
               an
               Army
               ,
               as
               was
               necessary
               to
               carry
               on
               his
               Designs
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               sure
               the
               Protestants
               that
               had
               the
               Riches
               ,
               would
               not
               contribute
               to
               support
               them
               :
               He
               therefore
               applied
               himself
               with
               all
               art
               and
               industry
               to
               impoverish
               them
               .
               He
               did
               what
               he
               could
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               already
               shew'd
               ,
               to
               destroy
               their
               Trade
               ;
               he
               put
               all
               the
               hardships
               imaginable
               on
               Protestant
               Tenants
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               able
               to
               pay
               their
               Rents
               ,
               and
               he
               encouraged
               the
               Popish
               Tenants
               to
               oppose
               their
               Landlords
               :
               It
               was
               whispered
               amongst
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               need
               not
               pay
               their
               Rents
               ,
               for
               the
               Land
               in
               a
               little
               time
               would
               
               be
               their
               own
               ;
               they
               were
               taught
               to
               answer
               when
               their
               Rents
               were
               demanded
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               spent
               what
               they
               designed
               for
               their
               Landlords
               ,
               to
               fit
               themselves
               or
               their
               Sons
               for
               the
               King's
               Service
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               sure
               to
               be
               represented
               as
               disaffected
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               sit
               down
               with
               this
               Answer
               .
               If
               any
               Landlord
               was
               so
               hardy
               as
               to
               Sue
               them
               ,
               they
               either
               got
               themselves
               inlisted
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               or
               got
               a
               particular
               Protection
               against
               Arrests
               .
               If
               any
               distrained
               ,
               they
               let
               their
               Cattle
               be
               taken
               to
               the
               Pound
               ,
               and
               then
               by
               Night
               they
               either
               stole
               or
               forced
               them
               from
               thence
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               thus
               secretly
               recovered
               and
               conveyed
               them
               away
               ,
               they
               brought
               Actions
               against
               the
               Landlord
               that
               distrained
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               imbezelled
               them
               ;
               in
               which
               case
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               meet
               with
               favour
               and
               countenance
               in
               the
               Courts
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               avoided
               paying
               Rents
               ,
               by
               Swearing
               their
               Protestant
               Landlords
               into
               a
               Plot
               ,
               or
               by
               affixing
               Treasonable
               Words
               on
               them
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               hardly
               any
               Protestant
               durst
               distrain
               ,
               or
               even
               demand
               his
               Rent
               :
               And
               for
               Two
               Years
               before
               the
               Revolution
               in
               England
               ,
               very
               few
               received
               any
               profit
               out
               of
               their
               Estates
               .
               This
               stop
               of
               Receits
               for
               so
               long
               time
               ,
               obliged
               Gentlemen
               to
               live
               upon
               the
               main
               Stock
               ,
               and
               for
               want
               of
               their
               growing
               Rents
               ,
               which
               should
               have
               answered
               their
               Expences
               ,
               they
               were
               as
               low
               as
               possible
               in
               ready
               Mony
               ,
               when
               the
               late
               .
               Troubles
               fell
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               made
               many
               of
               them
               on
               their
               Flight
               to
               England
               ,
               need
               Charity
               for
               their
               Subsistence
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               This
               hardship
               was
               the
               more
               heavy
               upon
               them
               ,
               by
               the
               necessity
               they
               lay
               under
               of
               leaving
               their
               Farms
               and
               setled
               manner
               of
               Living
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               of
               either
               repairing
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               or
               removing
               into
               England
               ,
               where
               nothing
               could
               be
               useful
               to
               them
               but
               ready
               Mony
               ;
               yet
               this
               was
               unavoidable
               ,
               for
               there
               was
               no
               living
               for
               them
               amongst
               a
               People
               that
               made
               no
               Conscience
               to
               pilfer
               or
               rob
               them
               of
               their
               Goods
               ,
               or
               to
               lay
               Snares
               for
               their
               Lives
               by
               false
               Oaths
               and
               suborned
               Evidence
               :
               Neither
               did
               their
               repairing
               to
               Cities
               and
               Towns
               protect
               them
               ,
               but
               the
               same
               Persons
               that
               drove
               them
               from
               their
               Country
               Houses
               by
               their
               Robberies
               and
               Oppressions
               ,
               did
               afterwards
               indict
               and
               imprison
               them
               for
               leaving
               
               them
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               given
               an
               Example
               in
               the
               
               Appendix
               .
               Some
               indeed
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               hard
               usage
               they
               met
               with
               ,
               ventured
               to
               stay
               on
               their
               concerns
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               but
               were
               at
               last
               burnt
               out
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               forced
               to
               follow
               their
               Nighbours
               .
               A
               House
               within
               Four
               Miles
               of
               Dublin
               was
               Burnt
               ,
               and
               several
               Women
               and
               Children
               Murthered
               in
               it
               at
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               Modelling
               the
               Army
               .
               Thus
               Mr.
               Thomas
               Corker's
               House
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Meath
               by
               Navan
               was
               Burnt
               ,
               as
               supposed
               ,
               by
               the
               Popish
               Parish
               Priest
               ;
               who
               after
               he
               had
               done
               this
               injury
               to
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               gave
               out
               
               that
               Mr.
               Corker
               had
               burnt
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               odious
               .
               Mr.
               Henry
               
               Gonnes
               ,
               a
               Ministers
               House
               in
               Connaught
               ,
               was
               likewise
               Burnt
               ,
               because
               they
               could
               not
               otherwise
               prevait
               with
               him
               to
               leave
               the
               Country
               :
               And
               many
               others
               were
               served
               in
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               and
               their
               Families
               Murthered
               ;
               or
               else
               were
               put
               to
               a
               vast
               Charge
               to
               guard
               their
               Houses
               against
               these
               Cut-throats
               and
               Robbers
               .
               Even
               about
               Dublin
               hardly
               any
               Gentleman's
               House
               escaped
               without
               being
               Robbed
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               several
               times
               attempted
               ;
               and
               if
               any
               were
               caught
               in
               the
               Fact
               ,
               they
               easily
               got
               a
               Pardon
               for
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Add
               to
               this
               in
               the
               Third
               Place
               ,
               that
               though
               of
               a
               good
               while
               the
               Protestants
               got
               nothing
               out
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               put
               to
               vast
               Charges
               to
               defend
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               Papists
               having
               gotten
               Judges
               ,
               Juries
               and
               Sheriffs
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               brought
               in
               their
               Counterfeit
               Deeds
               and
               false
               Claims
               in
               great
               numbers
               ,
               and
               either
               in
               
                 forma
                 Pauperum
              
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               Courts
               ,
               carried
               on
               their
               Suits
               with
               little
               Expences
               ;
               and
               when
               worsted
               in
               them
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               in
               spite
               of
               the
               most
               manifest
               partiality
               ,
               they
               were
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               to
               be
               recovered
               of
               them
               ;
               whereas
               the
               Protestants
               were
               forced
               to
               row
               against
               
               the
               Stream
               ,
               and
               to
               struggle
               with
               all
               the
               expensive
               delays
               and
               tricks
               the
               Courts
               could
               put
               on
               them
               .
               If
               at
               any
               time
               they
               were
               found
               tardy
               in
               the
               least
               circumstance
               or
               form
               of
               Law
               ,
               though
               no
               advantage
               used
               formerly
               to
               be
               made
               of
               such
               Mistakes
               ,
               yet
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               pay
               severely
               for
               it
               ;
               every
               body
               who
               has
               been
               concerned
               in
               Law
               business
               ,
               knows
               the
               difference
               of
               these
               cases
               as
               to
               expences
               ;
               and
               the
               consequence
               was
               ,
               that
               Protestants
               were
               forced
               to
               part
               with
               a
               considerable
               share
               of
               their
               ready
               Mony
               ,
               to
               recover
               or
               defend
               their
               Estates
               ,
               which
               when
               in
               their
               Possession
               yielded
               them
               nothing
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               met
               with
               the
               same
               measure
               from
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               as
               from
               their
               Tenants
               ;
               where
               any
               Salary
               ,
               Pension
               or
               Payment
               was
               due
               to
               any
               of
               them
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               either
               did
               not
               get
               it
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               if
               by
               importunity
               and
               interest
               they
               did
               get
               any
               thing
               ,
               it
               was
               with
               such
               Expences
               ,
               Bribes
               to
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               Delays
               ,
               that
               they
               lost
               the
               benefit
               of
               it
               .
               But
               where
               any
               thing
               was
               due
               from
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               exacted
               with
               all
               the
               rigour
               imaginable
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               strict
               punctilio's
               observed
               to
               bring
               them
               under
               Fines
               and
               Forfeitures
               .
               The
               Chief
               Baron
               Rice
               could
               not
               contain
               himself
               on
               the
               Bench
               ;
               but
               on
               occasion
               of
               a
               Protestant
               Lawyers
               pressing
               somewhat
               importunately
               for
               his
               Client
               that
               he
               might
               have
               Justice
               ,
               he
               answered
               he
               should
               have
               Justice
               ,
               but
               as
               I
               said
               before
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               be
               
                 Summum
                 Jus.
              
               Nay
               such
               discouragement
               and
               discountenance
               was
               given
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Lawyers
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               the
               most
               celebrated
               Counsellors
               forsook
               their
               Practice
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               staid
               could
               hardly
               come
               in
               for
               a
               share
               of
               the
               Fees
               expended
               by
               their
               former
               Protestant
               Clients
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               enough
               to
               destroy
               a
               Cause
               ,
               to
               have
               them
               appear
               at
               the
               Bar
               for
               it
               .
               The
               consequence
               of
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               were
               forced
               to
               employ
               their
               Enemies
               for
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               give
               them
               their
               Mony
               too
               often
               to
               betray
               their
               Cause
               ;
               at
               least
               they
               could
               not
               expect
               Lawyers
               that
               wished
               so
               ill
               to
               it
               and
               them
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               would
               be
               earnest
               to
               carry
               it
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               Cities
               and
               Corporate
               Towns
               ,
               the
               Townsmen
               were
               put
               to
               great
               Charges
               to
               defend
               their
               Charters
               ;
               and
               when
               Judgment
               was
               given
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               put
               to
               another
               Charge
               to
               take
               them
               out
               anew
               ,
               and
               to
               purchase
               their
               Freedoms
               .
               It
               
               is
               true
               ,
               some
               few
               Papists
               generally
               joined
               to
               take
               out
               the
               new
               Charter
               ;
               but
               when
               it
               was
               taken
               out
               ,
               they
               forced
               the
               Protestants
               to
               pay
               for
               it
               at
               what
               rate
               they
               pleased
               ,
               or
               obliged
               them
               to
               leave
               the
               Town
               .
               The
               Attorny
               General
               got
               some
               Thousands
               for
               his
               share
               ,
               and
               every
               petty
               Officer
               and
               Head
               of
               a
               Country
               Borrough
               ,
               enrich'd
               himself
               with
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Protestants
               spoil
               on
               this
               account
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               next
               means
               used
               to
               impoverish
               them
               was
               that
               of
               Free
               Quarters
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               extorted
               from
               the
               Inn-keepers
               vast
               Sums
               of
               Mony
               :
               It
               was
               a
               hardship
               in
               time
               of
               Peace
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               entertain
               such
               rude
               nasty
               Guests
               as
               the
               private
               Soldiers
               generally
               were
               ,
               and
               to
               endure
               the
               insolencies
               of
               their
               Officers
               ,
               who
               practised
               several
               Arts
               with
               a
               design
               to
               destroy
               their
               Quarters
               .
               Sometimes
               they
               would
               quarter
               a
               whole
               Troop
               of
               Horse
               on
               Two
               or
               Three
               Protestant
               Inns
               for
               some
               Months
               together
               ,
               till
               they
               wearied
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Trade
               ,
               drove
               away
               their
               Guests
               ,
               and
               broke
               them
               :
               Sometimes
               they
               would
               compound
               for
               a
               Sum
               of
               Mony
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               and
               then
               immediately
               send
               another
               Party
               as
               bad
               as
               themselves
               ,
               to
               succeed
               them
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               they
               ruined
               all
               the
               little
               Towns
               about
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               broke
               the
               Inhabitants
               .
               The
               very
               first
               thing
               they
               did
               after
               they
               had
               gotten
               into
               the
               Army
               ,
               was
               to
               set
               a
               rate
               on
               Diet
               ,
               on
               hay
               and
               on
               Oats
               ,
               not
               above
               ▪
               of
               what
               it
               cost
               the
               Innkeeper
               ;
               a
               thing
               to
               which
               they
               had
               been
               Strangers
               before
               ;
               but
               it
               seemed
               tolerable
               ,
               in
               respect
               of
               the
               Free
               Quarters
               to
               which
               they
               pretended
               afterwards
               ,
               though
               in
               effect
               it
               came
               to
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               for
               they
               went
               away
               and
               never
               paid
               a
               Farthing
               for
               Meat
               or
               Drink
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               conveniencies
               allowed
               them
               in
               their
               Quarters
               ;
               only
               some
               gave
               Bills
               which
               were
               never
               paid
               ;
               nay
               they
               were
               not
               content
               to
               have
               their
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               and
               Quarters
               free
               ,
               but
               they
               so
               ordered
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               their
               Quarters
               were
               generally
               better
               to
               them
               than
               their
               Pay
               :
               They
               commonly
               had
               Billets
               on
               .
               Three
               or
               Four
               Houses
               apiece
               ,
               every
               one
               of
               which
               paid
               them
               a
               certain
               rate
               per
               Week
               ;
               one
               private
               Soldier
               bragg'd
               that
               he
               had
               Fifteen
               Quarters
               ;
               the
               rate
               paid
               out
               of
               them
               was
               according
               to
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Person
               that
               had
               the
               Billet
               ;
               the
               very
               least
               was
               18
               d.
               or
               12
               
                 d.
                 per
              
               Week
               ,
               and
               the
               allowance
               
               to
               the
               Officers
               was
               proportional
               :
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               is
               notorious
               to
               all
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               is
               demonstrable
               from
               the
               number
               of
               Publick
               Houses
               which
               were
               obliged
               to
               quarter
               Men
               ,
               compared
               with
               the
               number
               of
               Men
               quartered
               in
               them
               .
               The
               Houses
               were
               double
               in
               number
               to
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               yet
               every
               House
               had
               one
               or
               Two
               Soldiers
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               some
               Three
               some
               Four
               quartered
               on
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               paid
               Weekly
               ;
               and
               yet
               so
               unreasonable
               were
               these
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               this
               would
               not
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               go
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Country
               Stealing
               and
               Plundering
               Meat
               and
               Drink
               ,
               and
               forcing
               the
               poor
               Protestants
               to
               bring
               forth
               their
               whole
               Stock
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               used
               to
               eat
               what
               they
               pleased
               ,
               and
               then
               destroy
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Damned
                 Whigs
              
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               ,
               in
               their
               constant
               Dialect
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               )
               
                 might
                 not
                 have
                 the
                 benefit
                 of
                 it
                 :
              
               It
               was
               in
               vain
               to
               grumble
               or
               complain
               ;
               instead
               of
               remedy
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               have
               the
               injury
               redoubled
               upon
               them
               .
               If
               any
               ventured
               to
               prosecute
               a
               notorious
               Robbery
               committed
               by
               a
               Soldier
               ,
               their
               Officers
               appeared
               in
               the
               Court
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               openly
               threatned
               the
               Jury
               if
               they
               found
               them
               Guilty
               .
               Thus
               Colonel
               Luttrel
               ,
               afterwards
               Governour
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               appeared
               at
               Killmainham
               ,
               and
               brought
               off
               his
               Soldiers
               who
               were
               guilty
               of
               a
               Robbery
               ,
               by
               threatning
               the
               Jury
               ,
               and
               telling
               them
               that
               it
               should
               
                 be
                 worse
                 for
                 them
                 if
                 they
                 found
                 his
                 Men
                 guilty
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 King's
                 Souldiers
                 must
                 not
                 be
                 discouraged
                 ,
                 and
                 must
                 be
                 allowed
                 ,
                 when
                 in
                 want
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 from
                 those
                 that
                 had
                 ,
              
               meaning
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               Authority
               he
               saved
               them
               ,
               being
               not
               only
               an
               Officer
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               the
               Justices
               of
               the
               Sessions
               .
               And
               in
               the
               very
               Council
               ,
               Allbaville
               publickly
               owned
               that
               the
               Protestants
               durst
               not
               complain
               ,
               
                 except
                 they
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 be
                 Massacred
                 :
              
               I
               use
               his
               Words
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Priests
               and
               Fryars
               were
               no
               less
               oppressive
               than
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               they
               Multiplied
               in
               Dublin
               to
               Three
               or
               Four
               Hundred
               at
               the
               least
               ;
               they
               were
               well
               Fed
               and
               well
               Cloathed
               ;
               there
               were
               not
               more
               Lusty
               Plump
               Fellows
               in
               the
               Town
               than
               they
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               were
               remarkable
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               reckoning
               that
               they
               consumed
               but
               Twenty
               Pound
               apiece
               one
               with
               another
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               least
               ,
               they
               cost
               the
               Town
               Eight
               Thousand
               Pound
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ;
               which
               is
               near
               Four
               times
               more
               
               than
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               in
               Town
               received
               ;
               they
               built
               about
               Fourteen
               Chappels
               and
               Convents
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               Two
               Nunneries
               ,
               all
               which
               came
               to
               a
               great
               Sum
               ;
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               it
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Protestants
               Pockets
               ,
               for
               they
               were
               such
               experienced
               Beggars
               ,
               that
               none
               escaped
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               importunate
               that
               none
               durst
               refuse
               them
               ;
               if
               any
               did
               ,
               they
               must
               expect
               to
               be
               the
               next
               who
               were
               Robbed
               :
               They
               must
               be
               content
               to
               be
               Accused
               and
               Committed
               either
               on
               some
               secret
               Whisper
               ,
               or
               false
               Accusation
               .
               The
               Insolency
               of
               the
               Friars
               may
               be
               guessed
               at
               by
               their
               Carriage
               to
               the
               Lord
               Primate
               Boyle
               ;
               Two
               of
               them
               ,
               as
               I
               had
               before
               occasion
               to
               remark
               ,
               came
               to
               demand
               Mony
               of
               him
               ;
               and
               because
               he
               refused
               them
               ,
               they
               procured
               a
               Warrant
               from
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Hacket
              
               ,
               to
               commit
               his
               Son
               in
               Law
               and
               Nephew
               ;
               but
               others
               were
               forced
               to
               buy
               their
               Peace
               by
               large
               Contributions
               to
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 X.
              
               The
               Progress
               King
               James
               made
               in
               destroying
               the
               Personal
               Estates
               of
               Protestants
               after
               the
               Revolution
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THus
               the
               case
               stood
               with
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               long
               before
               the
               Revolution
               happened
               in
               England
               ;
               Their
               Rents
               and
               Receipts
               were
               stopt
               ,
               their
               Expences
               multiplied
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               driven
               from
               their
               Houses
               and
               Farms
               ;
               their
               Trade
               decayed
               ,
               and
               their
               Towns
               and
               Villages
               destroyed
               by
               Robberies
               and
               Free
               Quarters
               ;
               but
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               new
               Levies
               upon
               pretence
               of
               resisting
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               were
               made
               ,
               the
               mischief
               became
               much
               more
               universal
               and
               intolerable
               ;
               whereas
               before
               ,
               only
               Inns
               and
               Publick
               Houses
               ,
               together
               with
               Brewers
               ,
               Bakers
               ,
               Butchers
               and
               Chandlers
               ,
               were
               obliged
               to
               quarter
               Soldiers
               ,
               this
               Burden
               was
               now
               extended
               to
               all
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               best
               quality
               ,
               if
               Protestants
               ,
               none
               being
               exempted
               ;
               this
               happened
               soon
               after
               the
               Lord
               Mountjoys
               going
               to
               France
               ,
               though
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               as
               I
               noted
               
               before
               did
               possitively
               engage
               to
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               in
               his
               Articles
               ;
               these
               new
               Guests
               committed
               all
               manner
               of
               rudeness
               and
               insolencies
               in
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               drove
               away
               as
               many
               of
               the
               Gentry
               and
               Citizens
               as
               could
               steal
               a
               Passage
               ,
               or
               procure
               a
               License
               to
               be
               gone
               by
               bribing
               the
               Secretary
               .
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Domvile
              
               a
               Gentlemen
               of
               about
               80
               Years
               of
               Age
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               Attorny
               General
               near
               Thirty
               Years
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               had
               his
               House
               filled
               with
               them
               ;
               they
               treated
               the
               Old
               Gentleman
               so
               rudely
               and
               barbarously
               ,
               that
               all
               concluded
               it
               hastened
               his
               Death
               .
               Some
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               known
               to
               belong
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               would
               come
               to
               the
               Houses
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               agree
               with
               them
               for
               their
               best
               Rooms
               and
               suitable
               Attendance
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               were
               to
               go
               away
               ,
               and
               should
               have
               paid
               ,
               instead
               of
               Mony
               they
               would
               present
               a
               Billet
               ,
               and
               then
               triumph
               in
               the
               trick
               they
               had
               put
               on
               their
               Landlords
               .
               There
               are
               in
               Dublin
               about
               Seven
               Thousand
               Houses
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               very
               rare
               that
               King
               James
               had
               Four
               Thousand
               of
               the
               Army
               in
               Town
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               ordered
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               every
               House
               had
               more
               or
               less
               quartered
               upon
               it
               :
               Some
               Gentlemen
               had
               Ten
               ,
               some
               Twenty
               ,
               nay
               some
               Thirty
               quartered
               on
               them
               ;
               if
               there
               was
               no
               other
               Room
               they
               turned
               the
               Master
               or
               Mistriss
               of
               the
               Family
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Beds
               ,
               and
               sent
               both
               them
               and
               their
               Lodgers
               to
               provide
               for
               themselves
               ;
               not
               only
               Soldiers
               were
               thus
               quartered
               ,
               but
               likewise
               all
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               Fryars
               and
               some
               Noblemen
               that
               came
               with
               King
               James
               from
               France
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Servants
               and
               Retinue
               .
               All
               the
               Houses
               in
               Town
               were
               taken
               up
               with
               such
               Guests
               ,
               who
               were
               often
               treacherous
               Spies
               on
               their
               Hosts
               ,
               and
               reckoned
               themselves
               very
               kind
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               procure
               them
               to
               be
               clapt
               up
               by
               a
               false
               Information
               .
               The
               Story
               of
               one
               Gentleman
               is
               remarkable
               ,
               related
               to
               a
               good
               Family
               in
               England
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               he
               pretended
               ,
               which
               was
               Brown
               ;
               he
               lodged
               at
               one
               Mr.
               Brocks
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               stole
               several
               things
               of
               value
               ,
               and
               sold
               them
               :
               Mr.
               Brock
               found
               him
               out
               ,
               but
               he
               thought
               to
               have
               prevented
               the
               discovery
               by
               Swearing
               Treason
               against
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               before
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               ;
               but
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Peace
               who
               took
               the
               Examinations
               of
               the
               Theft
               ,
               having
               gotten
               some
               of
               the
               things
               into
               his
               custody
               ,
               traced
               them
               so
               clearly
               to
               the
               
               Thief
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               denying
               it
               .
               The
               Gentleman
               upon
               this
               ,
               to
               prevent
               further
               Prosecution
               ,
               was
               forced
               to
               certify
               under
               his
               Hand
               that
               he
               was
               prejured
               in
               what
               he
               had
               Sworn
               before
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               .
               How
               heavy
               these
               things
               fell
               on
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               may
               be
               conjectured
               from
               this
               ;
               the
               Rents
               of
               the
               City
               were
               considerable
               ,
               and
               many
               Gentlemens
               Estates
               consisted
               in
               them
               :
               But
               now
               they
               thought
               themselves
               happy
               ,
               if
               their
               Tennants
               would
               stay
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               in
               Repair
               ,
               though
               they
               paid
               no
               Rents
               at
               all
               .
               In
               the
               best
               inhabited
               Places
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               where
               Houses
               about
               Two
               Years
               before
               yielded
               Sixty
               Pound
               apiece
               ,
               they
               were
               well
               contented
               if
               they
               got
               Ten
               Pound
               ,
               or
               the
               Ground-Rent
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               a
               chance
               if
               they
               got
               so
               much
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Thus
               Estates
               both
               in
               City
               and
               Country
               were
               rendred
               Fruitless
               to
               Protestants
               ;
               but
               yet
               whilst
               the
               Cattle
               and
               the
               great
               Manufactories
               and
               Staple
               Commodities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               in
               their
               Hands
               ;
               whilst
               they
               had
               the
               Wool
               ,
               the
               Hides
               ,
               the
               Tallow
               and
               Butter
               ,
               which
               bring
               in
               all
               the
               Mony
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               all
               the
               former
               Arts
               would
               not
               have
               undone
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               some
               means
               must
               be
               used
               to
               get
               their
               Stocks
               from
               them
               ;
               it
               seemed
               not
               decent
               for
               the
               Government
               to
               Seize
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               Seized
               on
               our
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ;
               it
               was
               not
               thought
               fit
               to
               give
               a
               positive
               Order
               for
               doing
               it
               ;
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               need
               of
               it
               ;
               it
               was
               sufficient
               to
               connive
               at
               the
               new
               raised
               Men
               ,
               to
               have
               it
               effectually
               done
               ;
               the
               Priests
               had
               made
               every
               Man
               that
               came
               to
               Mass
               ,
               to
               get
               a
               Skean
               ,
               and
               half
               Pike
               at
               least
               ,
               and
               they
               whispered
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               for
               nothing
               that
               they
               were
               thus
               Armed
               .
               They
               assured
               them
               ,
               that
               whatever
               Injury
               they
               did
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbours
               ,
               would
               be
               forgiven
               them
               ,
               only
               they
               advised
               them
               not
               to
               shed
               Blood.
               Sometimes
               they
               went
               along
               to
               see
               it
               effectually
               done
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               they
               imposed
               it
               as
               a
               Pennance
               on
               such
               as
               came
               to
               them
               for
               Absolution
               ,
               to
               rob
               some
               of
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbours
               :
               This
               may
               seem
               improbable
               ,
               but
               we
               have
               had
               credible
               Informations
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               not
               seem
               so
               unlikely
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               that
               the
               Priests
               often
               led
               them
               out
               to
               these
               Plunders
               ,
               and
               stood
               by
               whilst
               they
               committed
               them
               ;
               that
               all
               these
               Robbers
               are
               absolved
               
               by
               them
               ,
               without
               restoring
               one
               Sheep
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               be
               ,
               if
               the
               Priests
               reckoned
               the
               taking
               and
               keeping
               them
               a
               Sin.
               And
               lastly
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               greatest
               of
               these
               Robberies
               were
               committed
               in
               Lent
               ,
               when
               they
               do
               their
               Pennances
               ,
               and
               eat
               no
               Flesh
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               could
               not
               be
               tempted
               at
               that
               time
               to
               Steal
               and
               Kill
               in
               order
               to
               eat
               :
               For
               in
               some
               places
               they
               killed
               whole
               Flocks
               and
               left
               them
               dead
               on
               the
               Place
               ▪
               These
               Robberies
               began
               in
               November
               ,
               1688
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               end
               of
               March
               next
               after
               ,
               they
               left
               hardly
               one
               Protestant
               in
               Ireland
               a
               Cow
               or
               Sheep
               .
               Ireland
               has
               always
               been
               famous
               for
               its
               Pastures
               ,
               and
               the
               Riches
               of
               it
               has
               always
               consisted
               in
               Cattle
               ,
               of
               which
               many
               Gentlemen
               had
               vast
               Stocks
               ;
               for
               a
               Man
               to
               have
               Six
               ,
               Eight
               ,
               or
               Ten
               Thousand
               Sheep
               was
               very
               common
               ;
               some
               had
               more
               ,
               even
               to
               Twenty
               Thousand
               :
               All
               these
               were
               gone
               in
               Three
               Months
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               at
               least
               a
               Million
               of
               Mony
               ,
               which
               if
               rightly
               managed
               ,
               would
               with
               the
               Cows
               and
               Bullocks
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               likewise
               great
               Herds
               ,
               have
               furnished
               an
               Army
               of
               an
               Hundred
               Thousand
               Men
               with
               Flesh
               enough
               for
               Three
               Years
               .
               Those
               who
               took
               them
               from
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               destroyed
               them
               without
               consideration
               ,
               they
               killed
               them
               by
               Fifties
               and
               Sixties
               ,
               and
               threw
               them
               into
               Bog-pits
               ;
               they
               took
               off
               their
               Skins
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Carcases
               to
               rot
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               the
               hovo●k
               of
               them
               imaginable
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Nor
               was
               the
               Government
               at
               all
               displeased
               at
               this
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               did
               plainly
               encourage
               them
               ;
               no
               Complaints
               made
               against
               them
               were
               minded
               ;
               none
               of
               them
               were
               punished
               or
               called
               to
               account
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               there
               happened
               two
               or
               three
               remarkable
               things
               that
               plainly
               discovered
               it
               to
               be
               their
               design
               that
               the
               Protestants
               should
               lose
               all
               :
               For
               First
               ,
               when
               these
               Robberies
               began
               ,
               some
               Protestants
               got
               together
               ,
               overtook
               the
               Robbers
               ,
               rescued
               the
               Prey
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               killed
               some
               of
               them
               ;
               this
               being
               done
               in
               two
               or
               three
               places
               ,
               they
               were
               frightened
               and
               quiet
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               but
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               saw
               that
               if
               this
               were
               suffered
               ,
               his
               design
               would
               not
               take
               ,
               and
               therefore
               ordered
               our
               Arms
               to
               be
               Seized
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               true
               motive
               of
               his
               taking
               away
               so
               suddenly
               the
               Arms
               of
               the
               Protestants
               .
               These
               Arms
               he
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               those
               very
               Robbers
               ,
               whom
               the
               Protestants
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               
               had
               beaten
               and
               wounded
               ,
               and
               whose
               Relations
               they
               had
               killed
               ;
               who
               now
               knowing
               that
               their
               Adversaries
               could
               make
               no
               further
               Resistence
               ,
               vowed
               Revenge
               ,
               and
               perfected
               what
               they
               had
               begun
               ,
               not
               leaving
               them
               a
               Beast
               ,
               and
               forcing
               them
               to
               flee
               for
               their
               Lives
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               plundered
               their
               Houses
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               and
               left
               them
               nothing
               that
               could
               be
               found
               with
               them
               :
               Nay
               so
               far
               did
               the
               Government
               Countenance
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               suffered
               those
               Men
               ,
               who
               had
               thus
               defended
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               to
               be
               indicted
               ,
               and
               Bills
               were
               found
               against
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               killed
               some
               of
               those
               Robbers
               in
               the
               actual
               fact
               of
               Robbing
               ;
               to
               do
               which
               they
               are
               empowered
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               rewarded
               by
               a
               particular
               Statute
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               it
               appears
               that
               the
               Robbing
               of
               the
               Protestants
               was
               designed
               by
               the
               Government
               ,
               from
               the
               Confession
               of
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               ,
               who
               boasted
               of
               it
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               own'd
               that
               they
               could
               not
               have
               done
               their
               work
               without
               it
               ;
               and
               at
               the
               Assizes
               at
               Cork
               ,
               publickly
               called
               such
               Robbers
               
                 necessary
                 Evils
              
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               beginning
               he
               took
               care
               not
               to
               discourage
               them
               .
               The
               forementioned
               Proclamation
               February
               21
               ,
               1686
               ,
               acknowledges
               that
               the
               Robberies
               were
               occasioned
               by
               the
               carelessness
               and
               neglect
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               .
            
             
               And
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               a
               meer
               design
               to
               ruin
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               is
               manifest
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               their
               Stocks
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               took
               them
               began
               to
               rob
               their
               Papist
               Neighbours
               ,
               the
               Government
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               issued
               out
               a
               Commission
               to
               hang
               them
               ;
               which
               accordingly
               was
               executed
               at
               Wicklow
               ,
               and
               the
               Naas
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Places
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               might
               be
               effectually
               executed
               ,
               they
               joined
               some
               Protestants
               in
               it
               ,
               which
               might
               as
               well
               have
               been
               done
               before
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               no
               reason
               that
               it
               was
               not
               done
               ,
               but
               because
               it
               would
               have
               prevented
               the
               ruin
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               it
               now
               preserv'd
               the
               Papists
               .
               It
               is
               manifest
               what
               the
               Government
               designed
               ,
               when
               by
               a
               few
               Robberies
               committed
               on
               Papists
               ,
               it
               was
               alarm'd
               ,
               and
               issued
               out
               Commissions
               to
               hang
               the
               Robbers
               yet
               could
               not
               be
               prevailed
               with
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               the
               many
               Thousand
               Robberies
               committed
               on
               the
               Protestants
               .
               For
               the
               Proof
               of
               this
               ,
               see
               
               Albavill's
               Instructions
               to
               the
               forementioned
               
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XI
              
               .
               The
               Methods
               by
               which
               Kings
               James
               compleated
               the
               ruin
               of
               the
               Protestants
               Personal
               Fortunes
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               Protestants
               by
               the
               Deputies
               taking
               away
               their
               Horses
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               were
               put
               out
               of
               a
               possibility
               of
               Living
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               or
               of
               making
               any
               thing
               of
               their
               Farms
               by
               Plowing
               or
               Grazing
               ,
               and
               had
               saved
               nothing
               but
               their
               Houshold-Stuff
               and
               Mony
               ;
               only
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               the
               Irish
               taking
               away
               their
               Cattle
               ,
               slaughtered
               part
               of
               them
               ,
               Barrelled
               them
               up
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               other
               Towns
               ;
               they
               preserved
               likewise
               their
               Hides
               and
               Tallow
               of
               the
               Year
               1688
               ,
               not
               having
               any
               vent
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               Merchants
               upon
               the
               same
               account
               were
               stored
               with
               such
               Commodities
               as
               used
               to
               be
               sent
               Yearly
               into
               England
               or
               Foreign
               Parts
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               these
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               for
               their
               own
               Safety
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Goods
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               their
               Servants
               or
               Friends
               .
               Their
               going
               away
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               License
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               those
               Licenses
               not
               expired
               ,
               was
               made
               a
               pretence
               to
               Seize
               their
               Goods
               ;
               and
               in
               March
               1688
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               throughout
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               without
               any
               Law
               or
               Legal
               Authority
               ,
               by
               order
               from
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               ,
               Seized
               all
               Goods
               ,
               Houses
               ,
               Lands
               ,
               &c.
               belonging
               to
               any
               who
               were
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               there
               was
               no
               other
               reason
               given
               for
               this
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               was
               the
               Deputies
               Pleasure
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ;
               in
               May
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               took
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               Hands
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               be
               the
               better
               able
               to
               go
               through
               with
               it
               ,
               endeavoured
               to
               procure
               from
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               an
               Act
               to
               confirm
               all
               they
               had
               done
               till
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               further
               to
               empower
               them
               to
               examin
               Witnesses
               upon
               Oath
               concerning
               concealed
               Goods
               of
               Absentees
               :
               The
               Bill
               as
               it
               was
               drawn
               by
               the
               Commons
               ,
               added
               a
               power
               to
               oblige
               every
               body
               to
               discover
               upon
               Oath
               what
               they
               concealed
               ,
               belonging
               to
               their
               absent
               
               Friends
               ,
               and
               to
               Commit
               whom
               they
               pleased
               without
               Bail
               or
               Mainprize
               during
               pleasure
               ,
               not
               excepting
               the
               Peers
               of
               the
               Realm
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               correct
               these
               Clauses
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               in
               the
               Bill
               ,
               upon
               the
               Motion
               and
               earnest
               Struggling
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ;
               though
               the
               Commissioners
               did
               in
               a
               great
               Measure
               put
               the
               Act
               in
               Execution
               ,
               as
               the
               Commons
               intended
               it
               ▪
               for
               where-ever
               they
               expected
               any
               good
               of
               Absentees
               to
               be
               ,
               they
               sent
               and
               seized
               all
               that
               was
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               then
               refused
               to
               restore
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Owners
               ,
               but
               upon
               Oath
               that
               it
               was
               their
               own
               proper
               Goods
               ;
               the
               rest
               they
               supposed
               to
               belong
               to
               some
               Absentee
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               lawful
               Prize
               ;
               all
               such
               being
               by
               the
               Act
               vested
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               though
               the
               Owners
               who
               were
               absent
               without
               any
               Fault
               of
               their
               own
               should
               have
               come
               back
               and
               claimed
               ,
               by
               which
               Act
               all
               Protestants
               that
               had
               fled
               for
               their
               Refuge
               into
               England
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               place
               ,
               or
               were
               gone
               upon
               their
               lawful
               Occasions
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               many
               Thousands
               ,
               were
               absolutely
               divested
               of
               all
               their
               Personal
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               from
               all
               Claim
               to
               their
               Goods
               and
               Chattels
               whatever
               .
            
             
               The
               Condition
               of
               those
               who
               staid
               behind
               ,
               was
               very
               little
               better
               ,
               so
               many
               Contrivances
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               to
               ruin
               them
               ,
               and
               take
               away
               the
               little
               Goods
               that
               were
               yet
               left
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               as
               effectually
               destroy'd
               as
               their
               Neighbours
               that
               went
               for
               England
               ;
               they
               knew
               that
               besides
               Goods
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               had
               some
               ready
               Money
               and
               Plate
               ;
               their
               chief
               aim
               was
               to
               come
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               several
               ways
               were
               thought
               of
               to
               effect
               it
               ;
               sometimes
               they
               were
               for
               setting
               up
               a
               Mint
               ,
               and
               for
               forcing
               every
               Body
               to
               bring
               in
               on
               Oath
               to
               be
               coined
               ,
               whatever
               Plate
               was
               in
               their
               Possession
               ;
               sometimes
               they
               were
               for
               searching
               Houses
               ,
               and
               seizing
               all
               they
               found
               ,
               but
               these
               Methods
               were
               looked
               on
               as
               too
               Violent
               ,
               and
               not
               likely
               to
               succeed
               if
               they
               should
               put
               them
               in
               Practice
               ;
               they
               therefore
               defer'd
               these
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               and
               appli'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               following
               Courses
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               got
               from
               us
               a
               great
               part
               of
               our
               Mony
               ,
               Plate
               and
               Goods
               ;
               and
               if
               our
               Deliverance
               had
               not
               been
               speedy
               ,
               would
               ●●fallibly
               have
               got
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               They
               would
               pretend
               for
               a
               Summ
               of
               Mony
               to
               procure
               License
               for
               a
               Ship
               to
               go
               off
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               had
               gotten
               the
               Mony
               ,
               and
               the
               People
               had
               Ship'd
               themselves
               and
               their
               Effects
               ,
               they
               
               then
               ordered
               the
               Ship
               to
               be
               unloaded
               again
               ,
               and
               seized
               all
               the
               Mony
               and
               Plate
               they
               found
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               privately
               conveyed
               on
               Shipboard
               ,
               tho'
               not
               forfeited
               by
               any
               Law.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               They
               would
               take
               off
               the
               Embargo
               which
               was
               generally
               laid
               on
               Ships
               ,
               and
               pretend
               that
               they
               would
               suffer
               the
               Merchants
               to
               Trade
               :
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               had
               got
               the
               Custom-houses
               full
               of
               Goods
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               vast
               Rates
               for
               Custom
               ,
               besides
               Bribes
               to
               the
               Officers
               that
               attended
               the
               Ships
               ,
               they
               would
               put
               on
               the
               Embargo
               again
               ,
               stop
               the
               Goods
               ,
               and
               not
               return
               one
               Farthing
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               promised
               Licenses
               for
               England
               to
               all
               who
               would
               pay
               for
               them
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               gotten
               vast
               Summs
               from
               the
               Crowd
               that
               press'd
               to
               get
               away
               ,
               they
               would
               then
               stop
               the
               Ships
               ,
               and
               make
               their
               Licenses
               useless
               :
               There
               was
               nothing
               to
               be
               done
               without
               a
               Bribe
               ,
               at
               what
               Rate
               may
               be
               imagined
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               an
               ordinary
               Tide-waiter
               ,
               one
               White
               at
               Rings-End
               ,
               was
               accounted
               to
               have
               gotten
               in
               Bribes
               for
               conniving
               at
               Peoples
               going
               off
               ,
               at
               least
               1000
               l.
               in
               a
               few
               Months
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               All
               Protestants
               that
               lived
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               were
               forced
               to
               take
               out
               Protections
               ;
               these
               were
               sold
               at
               great
               Rates
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               not
               sufficient
               to
               buy
               them
               once
               ,
               they
               were
               often
               voided
               ,
               either
               by
               new
               Orders
               ,
               or
               the
               Change
               of
               Governors
               ;
               and
               then
               they
               were
               obliged
               to
               take
               them
               out
               a
               new
               ;
               some
               had
               Protections
               not
               only
               for
               their
               Goods
               ,
               but
               likewise
               for
               some
               Arms
               and
               Horses
               ,
               and
               renewed
               them
               five
               or
               six
               times
               ,
               paying
               a
               good
               Rate
               for
               them
               every
               time
               ,
               and
               yet
               at
               last
               they
               lost
               all
               their
               Horses
               ,
               Arms
               and
               Goods
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               their
               Neighbors
               who
               had
               no
               Protections
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Where
               they
               learnt
               any
               Man
               had
               Mony
               ,
               they
               seiz'd
               him
               ,
               on
               some
               Pretence
               or
               other
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               found
               the
               Mony
               ,
               it
               was
               sufficient
               Evidence
               of
               his
               Guilt
               ;
               they
               sent
               him
               to
               Goal
               ,
               and
               converted
               the
               Mony
               to
               their
               own
               use
               ;
               at
               the
               worst
               ,
               they
               knew
               it
               was
               only
               restoring
               it
               in
               Brass
               :
               Thus
               they
               serv'd
               Mr.
               Heuston
               in
               Bridg-street
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Gabriel
                 King
              
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Roscommon
               ,
               who
               could
               never
               get
               any
               satisfaction
               for
               his
               Silver
               and
               Plate
               thus
               taken
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               case
               was
               the
               same
               with
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               In
               several
               places
               the
               Governors
               went
               into
               Mens
               Houses
               and
               Shops
               ,
               and
               seiz'd
               wh●●
               they
               found
               ,
               without
               the
               Formality
               of
               a
               Pretence
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               away
               :
               Cork
               was
               used
               at
               this
               rate
               ;
               their
               Governor
               Mounsieur
               Boiselot
               ,
               not
               failing
               in
               any
               Punctilio
               of
               his
               
               Country
               Dragooning
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               supposed
               to
               have
               sent
               off
               for
               Frame
               to
               the
               value
               of
               30000
               l.
               in
               Mony
               ,
               Leather
               ,
               and
               other
               Commodities
               ;
               the
               Spoils
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               that
               Rich
               Town
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Parliament
               granted
               the
               King
               a
               Tax
               of
               20000
               
                 l.
                 per
              
               Month
               for
               thirteen
               Months
               ,
               which
               the
               Kingdom
               could
               hardly
               have
               paid
               if
               it
               had
               been
               in
               its
               most
               Flourishing
               Condition
               ;
               but
               they
               knew
               it
               would
               fall
               most
               heavy
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               must
               be
               forced
               to
               pay
               it
               out
               of
               their
               ready
               Mony
               ,
               having
               lost
               their
               Stocks
               generally
               by
               Plundering
               ,
               and
               deprived
               of
               their
               Rents
               and
               Incomes
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Because
               the
               Protestants
               in
               and
               about
               Dublin
               had
               saved
               some
               Hides
               ,
               Tallow
               ,
               Wooll
               ,
               &c.
               
               King
               James
               ,
               by
               ▪
               pretence
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               Royal
               ,
               laid
               a
               Tax
               of
               20000
               
                 l.
                 per.
              
               Month
               ,
               for
               three
               Months
               ,
               on
               Chattels
               ,
               because
               the
               20000
               
                 l.
                 per
              
               Month
               granted
               by
               the
               Parliament
               was
               only
               on
               Lands
               .
            
             
               This
               way
               of
               levying
               Mony
               did
               startle
               every
               Body
               ;
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               was
               then
               in
               being
               ,
               and
               was
               adjourned
               till
               January
               12.
               1689.
               which
               happened
               to
               be
               about
               the
               very
               time
               when
               the
               King
               and
               his
               Council
               were
               upon
               this
               Project
               .
               Some
               in
               the
               Council
               oppos'd
               it
               ,
               and
               pleaded
               the
               no
               necessity
               of
               using
               extraordinary
               ways
               of
               levying
               Mony
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               might
               have
               it
               in
               the
               ordinary
               way
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               give
               advantage
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               be
               an
               Argument
               of
               his
               affecting
               an
               Arbitrary
               Power
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               very
               angry
               with
               those
               that
               oppos'd
               it
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               made
               him
               believe
               it
               was
               a
               Branch
               of
               his
               Prerogative
               to
               Levy
               Mony
               ,
               and
               
                 If
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 do
                 nothing
                 .
              
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               appear'd
               Zealously
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               't
               was
               carried
               ,
               that
               the
               Mony
               should
               be
               raised
               ;
               but
               it
               being
               a
               new
               thing
               ,
               they
               were
               at
               a
               loss
               how
               to
               go
               about
               it
               ;
               at
               last
               they
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               dated
               February
               4.
               1689.
               wherein
               't
               is
               ordered
               and
               declared
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 Contribution
                 of
              
               20000
               l.
               per
               
                 Month
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 three
                 Months
                 ,
                 ending
                 the
                 last
                 day
                 of
              
               January
               
                 last
                 past
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 forthwith
                 applotted
                 ,
                 laid
                 in
                 and
                 levied
                 upon
                 the
                 Personal
                 Estates
                 of
                 all
                 Sorts
                 .
              
               And
               the
               Applotment
               is
               order'd
               to
               be
               made
               by
               Commissioners
               to
               be
               nam'd
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 Who
                 were
                 to
                 proceed
                 according
                 to
                 Instructions
                 forthwith
                 to
                 be
                 published
                 by
                 him
                 :
                 Albaville
                 ,
              
               the
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               thought
               it
               sufficient
               to
               send
               Letters
               ,
               signed
               only
               by
               himself
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               named
               and
               
               instructed
               the
               Commissioners
               ;
               but
               the
               Persons
               so
               named
               for
               Dublin
               ,
               judged
               this
               Authority
               insufficient
               ,
               and
               demur'd
               on
               the
               Execution
               till
               they
               had
               their
               Nomination
               and
               Instructions
               according
               to
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               under
               the
               Great
               Seal
               .
               The
               King
               was
               heartily
               angry
               at
               them
               for
               this
               Demur
               ,
               and
               was
               hardly
               prevailed
               on
               to
               Issue
               a
               Commission
               under
               the
               Seal
               in
               the
               usual
               Forms
               ,
               as
               judging
               his
               Secretaries
               Letter
               a
               sufficient
               Warrant
               :
               But
               at
               last
               the
               Commission
               was
               issued
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Commissioners
               were
               named
               ,
               and
               impower'd
               to
               nominate
               Sub-Commissioners
               for
               every
               Barony
               in
               their
               respective
               Counties
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               Applotment
               ;
               of
               which
               Sub-Commissioners
               the
               High-Constable
               was
               to
               be
               one
               .
               The
               Commissioners
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               other
               Cities
               ,
               were
               not
               yet
               satisfied
               ;
               for
               their
               Counties
               had
               neither
               Baronies
               nor
               High-Constables
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Commission
               could
               not
               be
               duly
               executed
               in
               them
               ;
               they
               therefore
               applied
               a
               new
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               Treasury
               ,
               for
               a
               more
               ample
               Commission
               ,
               which
               put
               the
               Lords
               and
               Attorney-General
               in
               as
               great
               a
               Passion
               as
               the
               King
               was
               in
               before
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               answer
               return'd
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               was
               ,
               That
               they
               should
               
                 go
                 about
                 their
                 Business
                 without
                 such
                 frivolous
                 Scruples
                 ,
                 or
                 they
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 course
                 with
                 them
                 :
              
               The
               Commissioners
               being
               thus
               appointed
               ,
               were
               most
               of
               them
               Papists
               ;
               and
               the
               few
               Protestants
               that
               were
               named
               ,
               declin'd
               acting
               as
               much
               as
               they
               durst
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Papists
               had
               the
               applotting
               intirely
               in
               their
               own
               Hands
               ,
               and
               never
               fail'd
               to
               lay
               the
               greatest
               Burden
               on
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbours
               ,
               who
               ,
               in
               effect
               ,
               paid
               all
               Taxes
               that
               King
               James
               ever
               receiv'd
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Papists
               raised
               a
               Militia
               ,
               and
               inasmuch
               as
               Protestants
               were
               not
               qualified
               to
               serve
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               allow
               them
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ,
               they
               were
               assess'd
               at
               a
               certain
               Rate
               for
               the
               Maintenance
               of
               the
               Militia
               ,
               and
               sent
               to
               Prison
               if
               they
               refused
               to
               pay
               it
               .
               The
               Tax
               was
               as
               great
               as
               either
               of
               the
               former
               ,
               amounting
               ,
               in
               the
               small
               Parish
               of
               St.
               
                 W●rburghs
                 Dublin
                 ▪
              
               in
               which
               not
               above
               one
               half
               of
               the
               Protestant-dwellers
               were
               left
               ,
               to
               900
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               pretended
               to
               make
               some
               small
               Ditches
               at
               the
               several
               Avenues
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               for
               these
               likewise
               the
               Protestants
               must
               pay
               ;
               and
               they
               tax'd
               them
               at
               what
               Rate
               they
               pleased
               ,
               
               Distraining
               or
               committing
               them
               to
               Goal
               ,
               if
               they
               refused
               to
               pay
               what
               was
               exacted
               ,
               or
               wanted
               Mony
               :
               Before
               they
               form'd
               this
               Militia
               business
               into
               a
               Tax
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Militia
               went
               about
               Weekly
               for
               several
               Weeks
               ,
               and
               demanded
               and
               took
               what
               they
               pleased
               from
               every
               House
               with
               great
               Rigor
               ,
               committing
               those
               who
               disputed
               their
               Demands
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               it
               lasted
               ,
               a
               Heavy
               Burthen
               ,
               and
               a
               Prodigious
               Tax
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Towards
               the
               middle
               of
               Winter
               1689.
               their
               Forces
               were
               dispersed
               into
               their
               Winter-Quarters
               ;
               very
               few
               being
               left
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               it
               was
               most
               convenient
               to
               have
               such
               as
               remain'd
               in
               it
               ,
               quarter'd
               together
               ;
               at
               least
               it
               was
               judged
               unsafe
               to
               have
               them
               dispersed
               in
               Protestant
               Houses
               ;
               therefore
               they
               seiz'd
               on
               wast
               Houses
               ,
               and
               filled
               them
               with
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               the
               rest
               they
               quarter'd
               in
               the
               Colledge
               .
               Nevertheless
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               might
               not
               escape
               Free
               ,
               they
               obliged
               them
               to
               send
               in
               Beds
               to
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               Beds
               they
               took
               a
               Composition
               in
               Mony
               ,
               the
               Rate
               was
               from
               24
               s.
               to
               5
               l.
               for
               every
               House
               :
               This
               fell
               intirely
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               Papists
               being
               conniv'd
               at
               ,
               and
               the
               Conditions
               were
               not
               generally
               made
               good
               to
               them
               after
               they
               paid
               ,
               for
               within
               two
               or
               three
               Months
               some
               had
               Soldiers
               quartered
               on
               them
               again
               ;
               tho
               while
               it
               lasted
               it
               must
               be
               confess'd
               it
               was
               a
               great
               Convenience
               and
               Ease
               ,
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               such
               Guests
               at
               any
               rate
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               All
               these
               Contrivances
               to
               get
               Mony
               from
               Protestants
               ,
               did
               indeed
               Impoverish
               them
               ;
               but
               by
               their
               Industry
               
               and
               Charity
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               they
               made
               a
               shift
               to
               subsist
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               something
               in
               reserve
               ;
               but
               the
               Contrivance
               of
               making
               Brass
               Mony
               pass
               instead
               of
               Silver
               ,
               and
               at
               an
               equal
               Value
               with
               it
               ,
               was
               an
               utter
               and
               unavoidable
               Ruin
               to
               them
               :
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Coining
               of
               Mony
               is
               a
               Prerogative
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               the
               reason
               of
               its
               being
               so
               ,
               is
               to
               prevent
               its
               being
               adulterated
               ,
               the
               King's
               Honor
               and
               Interest
               being
               the
               Engagement
               and
               Security
               for
               the
               Coin
               that
               bears
               his
               Impression
               :
               But
               sure
               the
               meaning
               was
               not
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               give
               a
               Value
               to
               what
               has
               no
               Value
               in
               it self
               ;
               otherwise
               the
               Cautiousness
               
               of
               our
               Forefathers
               was
               ridiculous
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               allow
               the
               King
               by
               his
               Prerogative
               to
               raise
               Mony
               either
               by
               Loan
               or
               Subsidy
               from
               the
               Subject
               ;
               since
               if
               it
               be
               allowed
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               set
               what
               value
               he
               pleases
               upon
               Brass
               ,
               he
               may
               have
               what
               he
               thinks
               fit
               from
               the
               Kingdom
               without
               troubling
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               King
               
               James's
               Council
               used
               not
               to
               stick
               at
               the
               Formalities
               of
               Law
               or
               Reason
               ,
               and
               therefore
               vast
               Quantities
               of
               Brass
               Mony
               were
               coined
               ,
               and
               made
               Current
               by
               a
               Proclamation
               dated
               June
               18.
               1689.
               under
               severe
               Penalties
               .
               The
               Metal
               of
               which
               this
               Mony
               was
               made
               was
               the
               worst
               kind
               of
               Brass
               ;
               old
               Guns
               ,
               and
               the
               refuse
               of
               Metals
               were
               melted
               down
               to
               make
               it
               ;
               Work-men
               rated
               it
               at
               Three-pence
               or
               a
               Groat
               a
               Pound
               ,
               which
               being
               coined
               into
               Six-pence's
               ,
               Shillings
               or
               Half-crowns
               ,
               one
               Pound
               weight
               made
               about
               5
               l.
               and
               by
               another
               Proclamation
               dated
               1690.
               the
               Half-crowns
               were
               called
               in
               ,
               and
               being
               Stamp'd
               anew
               ,
               were
               made
               to
               pass
               for
               Crowns
               ;
               so
               that
               then
               3
               d.
               or
               4
               d.
               worth
               of
               Metal
               made
               10
               l.
               There
               was
               coined
               in
               all
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               setting
               up
               of
               the
               Mint
               ,
               to
               the
               Rout
               at
               the
               Boyne
               ,
               being
               about
               twelve
               Months
               ,
               965375
               l.
               In
               this
               Coin
               King
               James
               paid
               all
               his
               Appointments
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               received
               the
               King's
               Pay
               being
               generally
               Papists
               ,
               they
               forced
               the
               Protestants
               to
               part
               with
               their
               Goods
               out
               of
               their
               Shops
               for
               this
               Mony
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               their
               Debts
               in
               it
               ▪
               but
               the
               Protestants
               having
               only
               good
               Silver
               or
               Gold
               ,
               and
               Goods
               bought
               with
               these
               ,
               when
               they
               wanted
               any
               thing
               from
               Papists
               ,
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               part
               with
               their
               Gold
               and
               Silver
               ,
               having
               no
               means
               of
               coming
               by
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Hands
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Loss
               by
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               did
               in
               a
               manner
               intirely
               fall
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               being
               defrauded
               (
               for
               I
               can
               call
               it
               no
               better
               )
               of
               about
               60000
               
                 l.
                 per
              
               Month
               by
               this
               Stratagem
               ,
               which
               must
               in
               a
               few
               Months
               utterly
               exhaust
               them
               ,
               when
               the
               Papists
               had
               gotten
               most
               of
               their
               Saleable
               Goods
               from
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               yet
               great
               Quantities
               of
               Brass
               Mony
               remain'd
               in
               their
               Hands
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               consider
               how
               many
               of
               them
               who
               had
               Estates
               ,
               had
               engaged
               them
               to
               Protestants
               by
               Judgments
               ,
               Statute
               Staples
               and
               Mortgages
               ;
               this
               was
               all
               the
               reserve
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               left
               the
               Protestants
               :
               And
               to
               take
               this
               likewise
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               procured
               a
               Proclamation
               dated
               February
               4.
               1689.
               to
               make
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               
               Current
               in
               all
               Payments
               whatsoever
               ,
               whereas
               at
               first
               Judgments
               ,
               &c.
               were
               excepted
               :
               Thus
               they
               rid
               themselves
               of
               their
               Brass
               Mony
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               on
               Protestants
               .
               The
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               compelling
               the
               Trustees
               for
               Orphans
               and
               Widows
               ,
               to
               receive
               their
               Mortgages
               ,
               &c.
               in
               this
               Coin
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               others
               ,
               tho
               they
               pleaded
               that
               they
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               ,
               nor
               if
               they
               did
               know
               ,
               could
               they
               legally
               receive
               it
               ,
               or
               make
               use
               of
               it
               ,
               being
               only
               Trustees
               .
               Sometimes
               it
               was
               pleaded
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               Original
               Covenants
               they
               were
               to
               have
               a
               certain
               time
               of
               warning
               ,
               before
               they
               should
               be
               obliged
               to
               receive
               their
               Mony
               ,
               tho
               offered
               them
               in
               Silver
               ;
               but
               all
               signified
               nothing
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               over-rul'd
               all
               their
               Pleas
               ,
               and
               placed
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               on
               them
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               allowing
               it
               to
               remain
               in
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               The
               Governor
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               Provost-Marshal
               ,
               and
               their
               Deputies
               ,
               assumed
               the
               same
               Power
               ,
               and
               threatned
               to
               hang
               all
               that
               refused
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               ;
               of
               which
               we
               had
               many
               Instances
               one
               Mr.
               Bennet
               a
               Tanner
               owed
               Mony
               to
               one
               Alderman
               Smith
               ,
               and
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Hugh
                 Leeson
              
               a
               Clergy-man
               ;
               Bennet
               having
               some
               Goods
               taken
               from
               him
               for
               which
               he
               was
               paid
               in
               Brass
               Mony
               ,
               tendered
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               upon
               a
               Civil
               refusal
               he
               complained
               to
               Governor
               Luttrell
               ,
               who
               gave
               him
               two
               Warrants
               to
               the
               Provost-Martial
               to
               take
               them
               ;
               he
               shewed
               them
               to
               Alderman
               Smith
               ,
               who
               immediately
               complied
               and
               received
               his
               Mony
               ;
               but
               Luttrell
               being
               informed
               of
               it
               ,
               was
               angry
               that
               Bennet
               had
               compounded
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               therefore
               directed
               the
               Provost
               to
               take
               him
               ;
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               kept
               a
               Fortnight
               ,
               and
               not
               released
               till
               he
               paid
               20
               l.
               Fees.
               Leeson
               was
               likewise
               taken
               and
               committed
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               One
               Chapman
               a
               Widow
               was
               used
               yet
               worse
               by
               the
               Provost-Martial's
               Deputy
               one
               Kerney
               ;
               a
               Petition
               was
               preferred
               against
               her
               ,
               by
               the
               Sollicitor
               of
               one
               who
               owed
               her
               150
               l.
               by
               Bond
               ,
               alledging
               falsly
               that
               she
               had
               refused
               to
               receive
               it
               in
               Brass
               :
               Kerney
               sent
               his
               Troopers
               for
               her
               at
               Ten
               a
               Clock
               at
               Night
               ;
               he
               told
               her
               ,
               with
               many
               Oaths
               and
               Execrations
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               her
               Burnt
               next
               Morning
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               Power
               to
               put
               to
               what
               Death
               he
               pleased
               ,
               any
               that
               should
               refuse
               or
               undervalue
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               ,
               and
               would
               exercise
               it
               on
               her
               .
               Her
               Debtor
               was
               present
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               that
               the
               Allegation
               in
               the
               
               Petition
               was
               false
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               never
               tendered
               the
               Mony
               ,
               only
               sent
               to
               her
               House
               ,
               and
               received
               answer
               that
               she
               was
               not
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Sollicitor
               had
               wronged
               her
               in
               the
               Petition
               ;
               yet
               the
               Deputy-Provost
               abated
               nothing
               of
               his
               Rigour
               ,
               but
               made
               her
               be
               thrust
               into
               a
               dark
               Closet
               for
               that
               Night
               ,
               without
               Bed
               or
               Candle
               :
               Her
               Sollicitor
               offered
               any
               Security
               for
               her
               till
               next
               Morning
               ,
               but
               he
               threatned
               to
               Tye
               him
               Neck
               and
               Heels
               ,
               send
               him
               to
               Newgate
               ,
               and
               Hang
               him
               next
               day
               at
               his
               own
               Door
               ,
               for
               interceding
               for
               her
               .
               At
               Nine
               next
               Morning
               he
               sent
               a
               Messenger
               to
               her
               to
               prepare
               for
               Death
               ,
               for
               he
               would
               have
               her
               Burnt
               immediately
               .
               She
               had
               often
               ,
               whilst
               in
               Custody
               ,
               proffered
               to
               receive
               her
               Mony
               ,
               and
               never
               before
               refused
               it
               ,
               which
               some
               represented
               to
               him
               so
               effectually
               ,
               that
               he
               at
               last
               consented
               to
               release
               her
               ,
               she
               paying
               4
               l.
               Fees
               ,
               and
               10
               s.
               to
               her
               Adversary's
               Sollicitor
               that
               prefer'd
               the
               False
               Petition
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               signing
               an
               Acknowledgment
               to
               be
               entered
               on
               Record
               ,
               and
               a
               General
               Release
               :
               She
               demurr'd
               a
               little
               at
               the
               General
               Release
               ,
               but
               the
               Provost
               renewing
               his
               Threats
               of
               Burning
               her
               ,
               and
               Hanging
               her
               Sollicitor
               ,
               obliged
               her
               to
               perfect
               it
               .
            
             
               But
               where
               Papists
               were
               Creditors
               ,
               and
               Protestants
               Debtors
               ,
               the
               Case
               was
               otherwise
               ;
               of
               which
               Mr.
               Rose
               a
               Merchant
               is
               an
               Instance
               ;
               he
               had
               received
               500
               l.
               from
               some
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               drew
               a
               Bill
               of
               Exchange
               into
               England
               on
               his
               Correspondent
               ;
               the
               Seas
               being
               shut
               up
               ,
               they
               sued
               for
               the
               Mony
               ,
               tho
               it
               was
               supposed
               on
               all
               hands
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               England
               :
               Whilst
               they
               went
               on
               with
               the
               Suit
               ,
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               came
               into
               Play
               ,
               and
               then
               they
               would
               have
               withdrawn
               it
               ,
               but
               Mr.
               Rose
               having
               great
               quantities
               of
               this
               Mony
               put
               on
               him
               for
               Goods
               taken
               away
               from
               him
               ,
               persisted
               in
               it
               ;
               the
               Declaration
               against
               him
               being
               filed
               ;
               however
               the
               Judge
               kept
               him
               three
               Terms
               ,
               taking
               occasion
               from
               the
               Sickness
               of
               the
               Attorney
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               little
               matter
               ,
               to
               adjourn
               the
               Cause
               .
               At
               last
               Mr.
               Rose
               brought
               the
               Mony
               and
               deposited
               it
               in
               Court
               ,
               which
               the
               Judge
               called
               an
               Affront
               ,
               and
               the
               receiving
               it
               was
               demurr'd
               to
               ,
               and
               there
               the
               Cause
               remain'd
               till
               the
               Change
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               without
               any
               Determination
               .
            
             
             
               8.
               
               By
               these
               means
               vast
               Quantities
               of
               Brass
               Mony
               were
               lodged
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               not
               knowing
               what
               else
               to
               do
               with
               it
               ,
               they
               laid
               it
               out
               on
               the
               Staple
               Commodities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               such
               as
               Hides
               ,
               Tallow
               ,
               Wooll
               ,
               Corn
               ,
               &c.
               these
               they
               bought
               up
               at
               any
               Rate
               ,
               as
               supposing
               they
               might
               sometimes
               turn
               to
               account
               ,
               whereas
               the
               Brass
               Mony
               could
               signifie
               nothing
               .
               The
               Papists
               were
               aware
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               put
               the
               King
               upon
               taking
               these
               again
               out
               of
               their
               Hands
               ,
               which
               they
               contrived
               thus
               ,
               They
               put
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               set
               a
               Rate
               upon
               Commodities
               ,
               dated
               February
               28.
               1689.
               then
               the
               King
               declared
               he
               wanted
               certain
               Quantities
               of
               these
               Goods
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               have
               them
               at
               the
               Proclamation
               Rates
               .
               The
               Lord-Mayor
               first
               ,
               then
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Hackett
              
               ,
               and
               others
               ,
               were
               employ'd
               to
               search
               for
               them
               and
               seize
               them
               .
               They
               first
               sent
               out
               Officers
               to
               take
               an
               Inventory
               of
               all
               they
               could
               find
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               some
               few
               escaped
               by
               giving
               good
               Bribes
               :
               The
               Searchers
               return'd
               an
               account
               of
               the
               following
               Quantities
               in
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               61105
               Stones
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               7780
               hundred
               Weight
               of
               Tallow
               ,
               14687
               Raw
               Hides
               ,
               18771
               Tan'd
               Hides
               ;
               what
               return
               was
               made
               from
               other
               places
               we
               could
               not
               learn
               ;
               but
               we
               find
               when
               they
               came
               to
               Seize
               ,
               that
               the
               following
               Parcels
               were
               actually
               taken
               up
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                      
                  
                   
                     Wooll
                     Stone
                  
                   
                     Tallow
                     C
                  
                   
                     Raw
                     Hides
                  
                   
                     Tan'd
                     Hides
                     C
                     q
                  
                
                 
                   
                     In
                     Dublin
                  
                   
                     10948½
                  
                   
                     4230
                  
                   
                     3237
                  
                   
                     900-2
                  
                
                 
                   
                     
                       In
                       the
                       rest
                       of
                       the
                       Kingdom
                    
                  
                   
                     121339
                  
                   
                     12619
                  
                   
                     19100
                  
                   
                     1832-2
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Total
                  
                   
                     132287½
                  
                   
                     16849
                  
                   
                     22337
                  
                   
                     2732-2
                  
                
              
            
             
               Computing
               35
               Stones
               to
               a
               Bag
               of
               Wooll
               ,
               600
               Weight
               to
               a
               Cask
               of
               Tallow
               ,
               and
               four
               Tan'd
               Hides
               to
               an
               hundred
               Weight
               ;
               which
               appears
               to
               be
               the
               Proportions
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               where
               both
               the
               Number
               and
               Weight
               is
               return'd
               .
            
             
             
               Some
               Gentlemen
               had
               saved
               their
               Wooll
               of
               the
               Year
               1688.
               and
               had
               placed
               it
               in
               Dublin
               and
               the
               Port-Towns
               ,
               designing
               to
               send
               it
               off
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Seas
               were
               open
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               all
               they
               had
               to
               begin
               the
               World
               with
               ,
               their
               Estates
               being
               taken
               from
               them
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               their
               Stocks
               and
               Household
               Goods
               by
               Robbers
               ;
               but
               now
               this
               remainder
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               was
               taken
               from
               them
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               when
               they
               press'd
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               to
               know
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               were
               thus
               used
               ,
               it
               was
               answered
               them
               by
               Sir
               
                 Patrick
                 Trant
              
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               give
               any
               reason
               to
               
                 Such
                 Rogues
              
               ;
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               when
               urged
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               ,
               It
               was
               because
               they
               were
               Protestants
               :
               Some
               ,
               particularly
               Mr.
               Piercy
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               being
               ask'd
               by
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Hacket
              
               ,
               whether
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               his
               Goods
               ;
               answered
               very
               calmly
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               not
               willing
               if
               he
               could
               help
               it
               .
               His
               saying
               so
               was
               reckoned
               a
               High
               Crime
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               brought
               before
               Colonel
               Luttrell
               Governour
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               who
               put
               the
               same
               question
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               making
               the
               same
               answer
               ,
               condemned
               him
               ,
               in
               his
               Passion
               ,
               to
               be
               Hanged
               ,
               for
               opposing
               the
               
                 King's
                 Will
              
               :
               He
               sent
               up
               and
               down
               for
               the
               Provo's
               to
               execute
               the
               Sentence
               ,
               and
               Swore
               many
               Oaths
               that
               he
               would
               have
               it
               done
               immediately
               .
               Mr.
               Piercy
               continued
               under
               this
               Sentence
               for
               two
               Hours
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               the
               Provo's
               could
               not
               be
               found
               ,
               though
               diligent
               Search
               was
               made
               for
               them
               ▪
               at
               last
               the
               Governour
               ,
               wearied
               with
               waiting
               ,
               and
               not
               able
               to
               find
               any
               to
               execute
               his
               Sentence
               ,
               was
               ,
               by
               some
               Intercession
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               content
               to
               dismiss
               Mr.
               Piercy
               for
               that
               time
               .
               Some
               Protestants
               offered
               to
               Transport
               their
               Goods
               themselves
               into
               France
               ,
               and
               bring
               back
               such
               things
               as
               the
               King
               needed
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               refused
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               design
               being
               to
               ruin
               them
               ,
               such
               Goods
               as
               came
               to
               them
               from
               France
               were
               seiz'd
               on
               ,
               and
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Papists
               ,
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               right
               Owners
               not
               suffered
               so
               much
               as
               to
               oblige
               a
               Friend
               with
               a
               little
               Salt
               or
               a
               Rundlet
               of
               Brandy
               Thus
               Mr.
               Bell
               ,
               a
               Protestant
               Merchant
               ,
               was
               served
               ,
               with
               a
               Ship
               that
               came
               to
               him
               from
               France
               ;
               and
               without
               any
               Crime
               alledged
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               think
               no
               more
               of
               Trading
               ,
               he
               was
               confined
               in
               close
               Prison
               ,
               and
               no
               body
               allowed
               to
               speak
               
               to
               him
               .
               As
               to
               the
               Goods
               thus
               taken
               up
               ,
               King
               James
               dispos'd
               of
               them
               to
               Mr.
               Labady
               and
               other
               Papists
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               appear'd
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               Contrivance
               to
               get
               the
               Goods
               out
               of
               the
               Protestants
               hands
               ,
               and
               enrich
               the
               Papists
               ;
               and
               not
               ,
               as
               was
               pretended
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               King's
               Necessity
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Some
               Protestants
               had
               laid
               out
               their
               Brass
               Mony
               in
               Corn
               and
               Malt
               ;
               of
               this
               Commodity
               Brewers
               ,
               Maltsters
               and
               Bakers
               had
               good
               Quantities
               ,
               and
               some
               private
               Persons
               laid
               in
               enough
               for
               themselves
               and
               Families
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               a
               little
               to
               spare
               .
               Some
               likewise
               had
               Provisions
               of
               Bisket
               ,
               Barrelled
               Beef
               and
               Bacon
               ,
               not
               knowing
               how
               the
               Market
               might
               be
               furnish'd
               ,
               after
               such
               Destruction
               of
               Provisions
               :
               There
               was
               a
               general
               Search
               made
               for
               all
               these
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               taken
               away
               ,
               or
               seized
               ,
               for
               the
               King's
               use
               ;
               it
               was
               Criminal
               to
               have
               Barrelled
               Beef
               or
               Bisket
               in
               a
               House
               ,
               and
               Alderman
               
                 Giles
                 Meigh
              
               was
               clap'd
               up
               in
               Prison
               for
               the
               Treason
               of
               having
               some
               hundred
               of
               Bisket
               :
               The
               like
               happened
               to
               several
               others
               ,
               they
               alledging
               that
               such
               as
               had
               them
               ,
               designed
               them
               for
               
               Schonberg's
               Army
               ;
               we
               were
               at
               a
               loss
               what
               the
               meaning
               of
               taking
               away
               Corn
               from
               Protestant
               Farmers
               ,
               House-keepers
               and
               Bakers
               should
               be
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               no
               Scarcity
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Markets
               ,
               if
               left
               open
               ,
               were
               sufficient
               to
               furnish
               all
               ;
               but
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Parker
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               blab'd
               it
               out
               in
               the
               Coffee-house
               ,
               That
               they
               
                 designed
                 to
                 starve
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Protestants
                 ,
                 and
                 hang
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 well
                 till
                 this
                 were
                 done
                 .
              
               We
               were
               very
               sensible
               that
               they
               were
               in
               earnest
               ,
               by
               the
               event
               ;
               for
               no
               Protestant
               could
               get
               a
               bit
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               hardly
               a
               drop
               of
               Drink
               in
               the
               whole
               City
               ;
               Twenty
               or
               Thirty
               Soldiers
               stood
               constantly
               about
               every
               Bake-house
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               suffer
               a
               Protestant
               to
               come
               nigh
               them
               ;
               if
               they
               sent
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               by
               Interest
               and
               a
               great
               Price
               ,
               got
               a
               Barrel
               of
               Wheat
               from
               a
               Popish
               Farmer
               ,
               it
               was
               seiz'd
               as
               it
               came
               to
               Town
               ;
               and
               though
               there
               was
               Plenty
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               yet
               several
               Protestant
               Families
               could
               not
               get
               one
               Loa●
               of
               Bread
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               a
               Week
               ,
               sometimes
               in
               a
               Fortnight
               ;
               there
               was
               a
               general
               Cry
               for
               Bread
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               could
               find
               no
               way
               to
               come
               by
               it
               ,
               but
               by
               buying
               it
               from
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               who
               sold
               their
               Two-penny
               
               Loaves
               for
               a
               Shilling
               or
               eighteen
               Pence
               ;
               it
               was
               confidently
               reported
               ,
               that
               the
               Popish
               Store-keepers
               design'd
               to
               get
               all
               the
               Corn
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               the
               King's
               Stores
               ,
               and
               then
               to
               let
               the
               Protestants
               have
               none
               out
               but
               for
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               ;
               which
               they
               did
               in
               good
               measure
               effect
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               before
               Harvest
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               starved
               many
               ,
               and
               drained
               all
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               Some
               few
               Protestants
               had
               ,
               under
               shelter
               of
               a
               good
               natured
               Popish
               Landlord
               or
               Neighbour
               ,
               preserved
               a
               few
               Sheep
               ;
               as
               soon
               as
               these
               were
               Shorn
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               immediately
               seiz'd
               the
               Wooll
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               seize
               their
               Corn
               likewise
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               any
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               was
               cut
               and
               made
               up
               .
            
             
               They
               found
               it
               a
               hard
               matter
               to
               get
               Copper
               or
               Brass
               to
               serve
               the
               Mint
               ,
               there
               were
               on
               this
               account
               several
               Searches
               made
               in
               Town
               ;
               and
               first
               the
               Braziers
               Shops
               were
               pillaged
               ,
               and
               then
               the
               Citizens
               Kitchens
               of
               their
               Brass
               Pots
               ,
               Skellets
               ,
               Boylers
               ;
               and
               their
               Houses
               of
               other
               Brass
               Utensils
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Knockers
               of
               Doors
               ;
               hardly
               one
               such
               was
               left
               in
               the
               whole
               City
               :
               Under
               the
               pretence
               of
               this
               they
               ordered
               their
               Emissaries
               to
               take
               a
               private
               Inventory
               of
               whatever
               they
               saw
               in
               the
               Possession
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               made
               their
               uses
               as
               they
               had
               occasion
               ,
               and
               intended
               more
               if
               their
               Power
               had
               continued
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               The
               Deputy-Mayor
               of
               
                 Dublin
                 ,
                 Edmund
                 Reily
              
               ,
               issued
               out
               an
               Order
               ,
               dated
               Sept.
               27.
               1689.
               for
               regulating
               the
               Rates
               of
               Provisions
               ,
               Country
               Goods
               ,
               and
               Manufactories
               ,
               to
               be
               sold
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               took
               care
               to
               set
               a
               very
               low
               Rate
               on
               such
               Goods
               as
               were
               then
               most
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               the
               Rate
               at
               which
               he
               ordered
               them
               to
               be
               sold
               ,
               was
               not
               one
               half
               of
               what
               they
               generally
               yielded
               .
               When
               therefore
               any
               Papist
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               put
               off
               his
               Brass
               Mony
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               some
               Protestant
               Neighbor
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               have
               a
               quantity
               of
               these
               Goods
               ,
               offered
               him
               the
               Mayor's
               Rate
               in
               Brass
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               the
               Goods
               by
               Force
               .
               This
               was
               practised
               even
               by
               the
               Lady
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               their
               Grandees
               :
               But
               the
               case
               was
               otherwise
               with
               Papists
               ,
               they
               sold
               at
               what
               Rate
               they
               pleased
               ,
               not
               minding
               the
               Proclamation
               ;
               of
               which
               Alderman
               Reily
               ,
               who
               issued
               it
               ,
               was
               an
               Instance
               ;
               He
               had
               a
               quantity
               of
               Salt
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               sold
               it
               at
               excessive
               Rates
               ,
               above
               what
               he
               compelled
               Protestants
               to
               part
               with
               theirs
               ;
               Complaint
               was
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               
               indicted
               at
               the
               Tholsel
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               City
               Court
               ,
               that
               very
               Term
               in
               which
               the
               Proclamation
               came
               out
               ;
               upon
               the
               Traverse
               the
               Petty-Jury
               found
               him
               guilty
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               Fin'd
               him
               in
               an
               100
               l.
               but
               all
               this
               was
               only
               a
               Blind
               ,
               for
               the
               Sheriffs
               set
               him
               at
               Liberty
               on
               his
               Parole
               after
               he
               was
               committed
               to
               them
               :
               He
               brought
               his
               Writ
               of
               Error
               returnable
               into
               the
               King's-Bench
               ,
               but
               the
               Record
               was
               never
               remov'd
               nor
               the
               Fine
               levied
               .
               And
               the
               Consequence
               was
               ,
               that
               neither
               he
               nor
               any
               Papist
               took
               notice
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               yet
               kept
               it
               in
               its
               full
               Force
               against
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               They
               saw
               therefore
               that
               it
               was
               resolved
               to
               leave
               them
               nothing
               that
               was
               easily
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               for
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Hacket
              
               had
               made
               a
               Proposal
               to
               Seize
               Feather-Beds
               ,
               and
               other
               Furniture
               of
               Houses
               ;
               alledging
               that
               they
               would
               be
               good
               Commodities
               in
               France
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Protestants
               thought
               it
               the
               best
               way
               to
               exchange
               what
               Brass
               Mony
               they
               had
               ,
               into
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               ,
               and
               gave
               2
               l.
               10
               s.
               3
               l.
               4
               l.
               and
               at
               last
               5
               l.
               for
               a
               Guiney
               ;
               but
               even
               so
               't
               was
               thought
               too
               beneficial
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               it
               ,
               they
               procured
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               dated
               June
               15.
               1690.
               whereby
               it
               is
               made
               Death
               to
               give
               above
               1
               l.
               18
               s.
               for
               a
               Guiney
               ,
               or
               for
               a
               
                 Louis
                 d'Or
              
               above
               1
               l.
               10
               
                 s.
                 &c.
              
               
               The
               Papists
               needed
               not
               fear
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               or
               the
               Penalty
               of
               it
               ;
               they
               had
               Interest
               enough
               to
               avoid
               it
               ,
               and
               therefore
               still
               bought
               up
               Gold
               at
               what
               rate
               they
               pleased
               ;
               but
               if
               any
               Protestant
               had
               been
               found
               Transgressing
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               expected
               the
               utmost
               Severity
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               And
               thus
               the
               case
               stood
               when
               His
               Majesty's
               Victory
               at
               the
               Boyn
               delivered
               us
               ;
               and
               let
               any
               one
               judge
               whether
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               be
               pleased
               with
               the
               Success
               ,
               and
               gratefully
               receive
               him
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               restore
               to
               us
               ,
               not
               only
               our
               Goods
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               but
               the
               very
               Necessaries
               of
               Life
               ;
               and
               what
               Obligations
               we
               could
               have
               of
               Fidelity
               or
               Allegiance
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               who
               treated
               us
               plainly
               as
               Prisoners
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               as
               Enemies
               not
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               by
               designing
               and
               endeavoring
               our
               Ruin
               ,
               declared
               ,
               in
               effect
               ,
               he
               would
               govern
               us
               no
               longer
               ;
               but
               more
               expresly
               at
               his
               going
               away
               ,
               freely
               allowed
               us
               to
               shift
               for
               our selves
               ;
               and
               advised
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               both
               at
               the
               Boyn
               when
               he
               quitted
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Morning
               in
               Council
               at
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               best
               Terms
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               quietly
               submit
               to
               the
               Conqueror
               ,
               who
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               was
               a
               Merciful
               Prince
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XII
              
               .
               King
               James
               destroyed
               the
               Real
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Personal
               ,
               Estates
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THere
               remains
               yet
               to
               be
               spoken
               of
               ,
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Property
               belonging
               to
               Protestants
               ;
               I
               mean
               ,
               their
               Real
               Estates
               ,
               and
               care
               was
               effectually
               taken
               to
               divest
               them
               of
               these
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               their
               Personal
               Fortunes
               :
               Their
               Estates
               of
               Inheritance
               were
               either
               acquir'd
               before
               the
               Year
               1641.
               and
               were
               call'd
               
                 Old
                 Interest
              
               ,
               or
               else
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               pass'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               
                 New
                 Interest
              
               .
               The
               greater
               part
               of
               Estates
               belonging
               to
               Protestants
               were
               of
               this
               last
               sort
               ,
               and
               they
               stood
               on
               this
               ground
               :
               The
               Papists
               of
               Ireland
               (
               as
               I
               have
               noted
               before
               )
               
               had
               raised
               a
               most
               Horrid
               Rebellion
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Barbarously
               Murthered
               some
               Hundred
               Thousands
               of
               Protestants
               in
               Cold
               Blood
               in
               1641.
               for
               which
               most
               of
               their
               Gentry
               were
               indicted
               and
               outlawed
               by
               due
               course
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               consequently
               their
               Estates
               forfeited
               .
               The
               English
               ,
               after
               a
               War
               of
               twelve
               Years
               ,
               reduced
               them
               with
               vast
               Expence
               of
               Blood
               and
               Treasure
               ;
               and
               according
               to
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               past
               17
               Car.
               I.
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               the
               forfeited
               Estates
               were
               to
               be
               disposed
               of
               .
               When
               King
               Charles
               II.
               was
               restored
               ,
               he
               restored
               many
               of
               the
               Papists
               ,
               and
               after
               two
               years
               Deliberation
               ,
               and
               the
               full
               hearing
               of
               all
               Parties
               before
               himself
               and
               Council
               in
               England
               ,
               he
               pass'd
               an
               Act
               in
               a
               Parliament
               held
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               commonly
               call'd
               ,
               
                 The
                 Act
                 of
                 Settlement
              
               ,
               whereby
               a
               general
               Settlement
               was
               made
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               Commissioners
               appointed
               to
               hear
               and
               determine
               every
               Man's
               Claim
               .
               After
               this
               ,
               upon
               some
               Doubts
               that
               arose
               ,
               another
               Act
               pass'd
               17
               Car.
               II.
               commonly
               call'd
               ,
               
                 The
                 Act
                 of
                 Explanation
              
               ;
               which
               made
               a
               further
               and
               final
               Settlement
               :
               Every
               Protestant
               made
               his
               Claim
               before
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               Claims
               ,
               and
               was
               forced
               to
               prosecute
               it
               at
               vast
               Expences
               :
               After
               this
               ,
               he
               got
               a
               Certificate
               from
               those
               Commissioners
               ,
               of
               what
               appear'd
               to
               belong
               to
               him
               for
               Arrears
               or
               Debentures
               ;
               and
               having
               retrenched
               a
               third
               of
               what
               was
               actually
               set
               out
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Possession
               ,
               and
               paid
               one
               Years
               full
               
               improv'd
               value
               of
               what
               remain'd
               ,
               every
               Man
               pass'd
               a
               Patent
               for
               it
               ,
               a
               certain
               considerable
               yearly
               Rent
               ,
               called
               Quit-rent
               ,
               being
               reserved
               to
               the
               King
               out
               of
               every
               Acre
               ;
               these
               two
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               at
               Dublin
               ,
               with
               that
               and
               other
               Acts
               at
               Westminster
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Certificate
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               ,
               and
               Letters
               Patents
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               pursuant
               to
               the
               Certificate
               from
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               made
               up
               the
               Title
               which
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               had
               to
               their
               Estates
               .
               Those
               Papists
               that
               had
               forfeited
               in
               1641.
               were
               commonly
               known
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               Old
               Proprietors
               ,
               who
               notwithstanding
               their
               Outlawries
               and
               Forfeitures
               ,
               and
               the
               Acts
               of
               Parliament
               that
               were
               against
               them
               ,
               still
               kept
               up
               a
               kind
               of
               Claim
               to
               their
               forfeited
               Estates
               ;
               they
               were
               still
               suggesting
               new
               Scruples
               and
               Doubts
               ;
               and
               either
               disturbing
               the
               Protestant
               Possessors
               with
               Suits
               ,
               in
               which
               by
               Letters
               from
               Court
               they
               obtained
               Favour
               from
               some
               of
               the
               Judges
               or
               else
               threatning
               them
               with
               an
               after-reckoning
               .
               The
               Protestants
               earnestly
               desired
               a
               New
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               might
               settle
               things
               beyond
               any
               Doubt
               ,
               and
               cut
               the
               Papists
               off
               from
               their
               Hopes
               and
               Expectations
               ;
               but
               King
               James
               ,
               when
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               had
               so
               great
               Interest
               with
               his
               Brother
               King
               Charles
               II.
               that
               he
               kept
               off
               a
               Parliament
               against
               all
               the
               Sollicitations
               that
               could
               be
               made
               for
               it
               for
               Twenty
               four
               Years
               ,
               to
               the
               no
               small
               Damage
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               on
               other
               accounts
               as
               well
               as
               this
               ;
               and
               he
               so
               encouraged
               those
               forfeiting
               Proprietors
               ,
               and
               so
               kept
               them
               in
               Heart
               by
               countenancing
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               doubt
               some
               time
               or
               other
               to
               recover
               their
               Estates
               ;
               and
               they
               often
               told
               the
               English
               ,
               when
               heated
               by
               Drink
               or
               Passion
               ,
               that
               the
               time
               was
               drawing
               near
               ,
               when
               they
               would
               out
               them
               of
               their
               Estates
               and
               Improvements
               ,
               and
               send
               them
               to
               Dig
               or
               Beg.
               This
               Hope
               kept
               the
               Irish
               Idle
               ,
               and
               hindred
               them
               from
               applying
               themselves
               to
               any
               thing
               else
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               so
               sure
               of
               regaining
               their
               forfeited
               Estates
               ,
               that
               they
               disposed
               of
               them
               by
               Wills
               and
               Settlements
               ,
               as
               if
               in
               Possession
               ;
               which
               Wills
               and
               Settlements
               made
               by
               them
               whilst
               out
               of
               Possession
               ,
               are
               confirmed
               by
               a
               particular
               Act
               made
               in
               their
               late
               pretended
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               When
               King
               James
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               they
               reckoned
               they
               had
               gained
               their
               Point
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               fail
               to
               labour
               it
               with
               all
               possible
               Industry
               ;
               and
               no
               doubt
               but
               his
               Majesty
               designed
               to
               
               gratifie
               them
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               let
               the
               Protestants
               know
               his
               Intentions
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               industriously
               concealed
               them
               :
               He
               sent
               over
               the
               Lord
               Clarendon
               Lord-Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Year
               1685.
               who
               arrived
               here
               January
               10.
               he
               gave
               him
               in
               Charge
               to
               declare
               ,
               That
               he
               would
               preserve
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               inviolable
               :
               And
               accordingly
               the
               Lord
               Clarendon
               made
               this
               Declaration
               in
               Council
               ,
               and
               further
               gave
               it
               in
               Charge
               to
               all
               the
               Judges
               ,
               who
               solemnly
               declared
               on
               the
               Bench
               in
               their
               respective
               Circuits
               ,
               the
               Kings
               firm
               Intentions
               to
               preserve
               those
               Acts
               ,
               and
               in
               them
               the
               Protestant
               English
               Interest
               of
               Ireland
               .
               At
               the
               same
               time
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Porter
              
               was
               sent
               over
               Chancellor
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               he
               likewise
               had
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               assure
               all
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               preserve
               these
               Acts
               as
               the
               
                 Magna
                 Charta
              
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               Sir
               Charles
               ,
               at
               his
               entrance
               on
               his
               Office
               ,
               declared
               this
               solemnly
               on
               the
               Bench
               ,
               (
               as
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               also
               after
               did
               ;
               and
               used
               withall
               ,
               to
               term
               it
               ,
               
                 The
                 Darling
                 of
                 the
                 Nation
              
               )
               and
               that
               it
               was
               the
               King's
               Pleasure
               to
               give
               his
               Subjects
               this
               Assurance
               :
               These
               kind
               of
               Declarations
               were
               often
               repeated
               ,
               and
               gain'd
               Belief
               from
               the
               credulous
               Protestants
               ,
               especially
               that
               made
               by
               Sir
               Charles
               ,
               who
               behaving
               himself
               with
               Courage
               and
               Integrity
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               went
               a
               great
               way
               to
               perswade
               them
               :
               But
               the
               Papists
               were
               nothing
               daunted
               at
               it
               ,
               they
               knew
               that
               this
               was
               only
               a
               piece
               of
               Policy
               to
               ●ull
               us
               asleep
               ,
               till
               the
               Army
               was
               modelled
               ,
               and
               things
               fitted
               for
               repealing
               these
               Acts
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               the
               Protestations
               to
               the
               contrary
               would
               signifie
               nothing
               .
               The
               new
               Attorney
               General
               Nagle
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               that
               durst
               openly
               propose
               the
               Repealing
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               his
               Letter
               from
               Coventry
               ,
               dated
               October
               26.
               1686.
               in
               which
               he
               endeavours
               to
               shew
               some
               Nullities
               and
               Invalidities
               in
               the
               Acts
               ;
               but
               mainly
               insists
               on
               the
               Inconveniency
               it
               would
               bring
               to
               the
               Popish
               Interest
               ,
               to
               have
               those
               Acts
               continued
               .
               When
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               came
               to
               the
               Government
               things
               were
               Riper
               ,
               and
               so
               King
               James
               ventured
               to
               discover
               his
               Intentions
               a
               little
               further
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               the
               first
               Proclamation
               issued
               out
               by
               the
               Lord-Deputy
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               and
               dated
               Feb.
               21.
               1686.
               he
               promised
               to
               defend
               the
               Laws
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               established
               Religion
               ;
               but
               upon
               debate
               at
               the
               Council-Board
               ,
               leaves
               out
               
               the
               Preservation
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               .
               In
               Spring
               1688.
               he
               sends
               over
               to
               England
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               and
               Baron
               Rice
               ,
               to
               concert
               the
               Methods
               of
               repealing
               it
               .
               That
               this
               was
               their
               Errand
               was
               publickly
               known
               ,
               and
               is
               confessed
               by
               my
               Lord
               Sunderland
               in
               his
               Letter
               to
               his
               Friend
               in
               London
               ,
               dated
               March
               23.
               1689.
               and
               if
               we
               believe
               him
               ,
               they
               bid
               40000
               l.
               to
               gain
               his
               Lordship
               to
               assist
               them
               ;
               but
               whatever
               his
               Lordship
               did
               with
               them
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               they
               succeeded
               in
               their
               Design
               (
               though
               perhaps
               a
               little
               delay'd
               in
               point
               of
               time
               )
               and
               agreed
               on
               the
               several
               Steps
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               pass
               ;
               they
               knew
               it
               was
               generally
               discoursed
               that
               they
               went
               on
               this
               Errand
               ,
               and
               it
               would
               have
               alarm'd
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               if
               they
               had
               own'd
               their
               Success
               ;
               they
               therefore
               dissembled
               it
               ,
               and
               contrived
               to
               have
               it
               given
               out
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               rejected
               their
               Proposals
               ,
               but
               granted
               others
               that
               were
               very
               Beneficial
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Heads
               of
               which
               they
               took
               care
               to
               have
               published
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               while
               they
               fell
               on
               prosecuting
               their
               Design
               according
               to
               the
               Secret
               Resolutions
               agreed
               on
               ,
               and
               began
               immediately
               to
               put
               things
               in
               order
               to
               have
               a
               Parliament
               that
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               answer
               their
               Intentions
               ;
               they
               proceeded
               to
               finish
               the
               Regulations
               of
               Corporations
               ,
               against
               which
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto's
              
               had
               before
               been
               issued
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               already
               shewed
               ;
               and
               that
               things
               might
               not
               stick
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Numerousness
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Peers
               and
               Bishops
               ,
               a
               List
               was
               drawn
               up
               of
               such
               Papists
               as
               the
               King
               might
               by
               Writ
               call
               into
               the
               House
               to
               Out-vote
               them
               :
               The
               Sons
               of
               such
               Lords
               as
               had
               been
               Indicted
               and
               Out-lawed
               for
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               1641.
               had
               brought
               Writs
               of
               Error
               to
               reverse
               their
               Father's
               Outlawries
               ,
               which
               made
               them
               uncapable
               of
               Sitting
               ;
               which
               was
               in
               effect
               to
               destroy
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               that
               was
               founded
               on
               those
               Out-lawries
               .
               The
               Protestants
               saw
               the
               Consequence
               of
               the
               Reversing
               them
               ,
               and
               therefore
               earnestly
               opposed
               it
               ;
               but
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               ,
               and
               his
               Fellow-Judges
               over-ruled
               all
               Oppositions
               that
               could
               be
               made
               ,
               and
               reversed
               as
               many
               as
               desired
               it
               :
               Some
               of
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               reversed
               the
               Outlawries
               ,
               ask'd
               the
               Attorney
               General
               whether
               they
               might
               not
               now
               Sue
               ▪
               for
               their
               Estates
               :
               He
               answered
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               
               have
               a
               
                 little
                 Patience
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 they
                 would
                 come
                 more
                 easily
              
               ;
               meaning
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               Parliament
               sate
               ,
               it
               would
               (
               by
               repealing
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               )
               give
               them
               their
               Estates
               without
               a
               Suit.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               many
               had
               not
               Patience
               to
               wait
               the
               General
               Restitution
               ;
               and
               therefore
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               had
               Judges
               and
               Sheriffs
               to
               their
               mind
               ,
               they
               set
               up
               Counterfeit
               Deeds
               ,
               and
               easily
               obtained
               Verdicts
               ;
               if
               the
               Protestants
               brought
               a
               Writ
               of
               Error
               ,
               yet
               that
               did
               not
               benefit
               them
               ,
               nor
               stop
               their
               being
               outed
               of
               Possession
               ;
               for
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               on
               their
               own
               Heads
               ,
               gave
               the
               Old
               Proprietors
               Possession
               ,
               and
               left
               the
               Protestants
               to
               recover
               it
               ,
               by
               Injunction
               out
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               or
               by
               Common-Law
               .
               Thus
               Doctor
               Gorge
               was
               outed
               by
               Mr.
               Barnwell
               of
               a
               great
               Estate
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Writs
               of
               Error
               .
               Some
               Old
               Proprietors
               had
               gotten
               some
               Conditional
               Orders
               from
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               ,
               for
               Estates
               ;
               many
               of
               which
               only
               enabled
               them
               to
               bring
               their
               Actions
               at
               Common-Law
               .
               These
               had
               la●●
               dormant
               since
               the
               sitting
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               ,
               which
               was
               above
               Twenty
               Years
               ;
               but
               now
               instead
               of
               bringing
               their
               Actions
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               they
               carried
               their
               old
               Injunctions
               which
               they
               had
               procured
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               thought
               not
               fit
               in
               all
               this
               time
               to
               execute
               ,
               as
               knowing
               legally
               they
               could
               not
               ;
               yet
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               so
               long
               after
               the
               Dissolution
               of
               the
               Court
               which
               granted
               them
               ,
               they
               carried
               them
               to
               the
               Sheriffs
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               without
               any
               more
               ado
               ,
               put
               them
               into
               Possession
               ;
               whereby
               they
               deprived
               the
               Subject
               of
               the
               Benefit
               of
               those
               Laws
               that
               make
               Fines
               ,
               levied
               with
               Non-claim
               ,
               a
               perpetual
               Bar
               ;
               and
               also
               dispossess'd
               and
               put
               by
               ,
               all
               intermediate
               Purchases
               and
               Settlements
               .
               This
               was
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath's
               Case
               ,
               whose
               Father
               purchased
               an
               Estate
               in
               1636.
               and
               both
               he
               and
               the
               Bishop
               had
               continued
               in
               Peaceable
               Possession
               of
               it
               ever
               since
               ;
               yet
               he
               was
               now
               outed
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               an
               old
               Injunction
               from
               the
               Court
               of
               Claims
               ,
               granted
               on
               a
               pretended
               Deed
               of
               Settlement
               ,
               made
               for
               Portions
               to
               the
               Daughters
               of
               the
               Man
               that
               had
               sold
               it
               to
               the
               Bishop's
               Father
               :
               This
               Deed
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               proved
               at
               Common-Law
               ,
               before
               he
               should
               have
               been
               disturbed
               ;
               but
               the
               Popish
               Sheriff
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Meath
               ,
               
               one
               Nangle
               executed
               the
               Injunction
               on
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               two
               other
               Protestants
               ,
               without
               any
               such
               Formality
               ;
               some
               Papists
               were
               as
               deeply
               concern'd
               as
               they
               ,
               as
               holding
               part
               of
               the
               same
               Estate
               ,
               but
               the
               Sheriff
               durst
               not
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               execute
               the
               Injunction
               on
               their
               part
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               it
               on
               that
               part
               which
               was
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               at
               this
               rate
               many
               Protestants
               were
               outed
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               the
               old
               Proprietors
               having
               gotten
               Possession
               ,
               put
               the
               Suit
               and
               Proof
               on
               Protestants
               to
               recover
               them
               ;
               near
               a
               hundred
               English
               Gentlemen
               lost
               considerable
               Estates
               in
               less
               than
               a
               Year
               ,
               and
               the
               Papists
               were
               in
               hopes
               to
               do
               their
               work
               by
               their
               False
               Oaths
               ,
               Forged
               Deeds
               ,
               Corrupt
               Judges
               ,
               and
               Partial
               Juries
               :
               No
               one
               Suit
               that
               I
               could
               learn
               ,
               having
               been
               determin'd
               against
               them
               in
               either
               the
               King's-Bench
               or
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               But
               this
               was
               not
               the
               way
               design'd
               by
               the
               Grandees
               ;
               they
               saw
               it
               was
               like
               to
               be
               Tedious
               ,
               Expensive
               ,
               and
               must
               have
               been
               in
               many
               cases
               ,
               Insuccessful
               ;
               and
               therefore
               
               they
               were
               intent
               on
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               in
               less
               than
               nine
               Months
               fitted
               all
               things
               for
               it
               :
               So
               that
               we
               should
               infallibly
               have
               had
               one
               next
               Winter
               ,
               if
               the
               Closeted
               Parliament
               ,
               design'd
               to
               sit
               at
               Westminster
               in
               November
               1688.
               had
               succeeded
               ,
               and
               the
               News
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Orange's
               intended
               Descent
               into
               England
               ,
               had
               not
               diverted
               them
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               judged
               convenient
               to
               proceed
               farther
               in
               Ireland
               till
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               and
               Test
               were
               removed
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               After
               King
               
               James's
               deserting
               England
               ,
               and
               getting
               into
               France
               ,
               which
               mightily
               rejoyced
               them
               ,
               their
               great
               Care
               was
               to
               get
               him
               into
               their
               own
               Hands
               ;
               and
               they
               easily
               prevailed
               on
               him
               to
               come
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               he
               landed
               at
               
                 Kinsale
                 ,
                 March
              
               12.
               1688.
               and
               made
               his
               entry
               into
               Dublin
               on
               
                 Palm-Sunday
                 ,
                 March
              
               24.
               
               Upon
               his
               coming
               into
               Dublin
               ,
               every
               Body
               was
               intent
               to
               see
               what
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               in
               relation
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Ireland
               ;
               it
               was
               manifestly
               against
               his
               Interest
               to
               call
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               unseasonable
               to
               pass
               such
               Acts
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               the
               Papists
               expected
               .
            
             
               For
               First
               ,
               The
               Kingdom
               was
               not
               intirely
               in
               Obedience
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 London-derry
                 ,
                 Enniskillin
              
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               North
               being
               
               then
               unreduced
               ;
               which
               gave
               occasion
               to
               many
               ,
               even
               of
               his
               own
               Party
               ,
               to
               ridicule
               him
               and
               his
               Councils
               ,
               who
               ,
               so
               contrary
               to
               his
               Interest
               ,
               had
               call'd
               a
               Parliament
               to
               spend
               their
               time
               in
               wrangling
               about
               Settling
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               disposing
               Estates
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               reduced
               it
               .
               But
               had
               they
               ,
               instead
               of
               Passing
               such
               Acts
               as
               made
               them
               Odious
               to
               all
               Good
               Men
               ,
               applied
               themselves
               to
               the
               Siege
               of
               Derry
               ,
               it
               is
               like
               it
               had
               been
               reduced
               before
               the
               Succors
               came
               ,
               and
               then
               all
               Ireland
               had
               been
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               no
               Body
               can
               tell
               what
               might
               have
               been
               the
               Consequence
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               a
               little
               reflected
               on
               King
               
               James's
               Sincerity
               ,
               who
               in
               his
               Answer
               to
               the
               Petition
               of
               the
               Lords
               for
               a
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               presented
               Nov.
               17.
               1688.
               
               gave
               it
               as
               one
               Reason
               why
               he
               could
               not
               comply
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               impossible
               ,
               whilst
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Hands
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               Free
               Parliament
               ▪
               The
               same
               Impossibility
               lay
               on
               him
               against
               holding
               a
               Parliament
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               if
               that
               had
               been
               the
               True
               Reason
               ;
               and
               his
               not
               acting
               uniformly
               to
               it
               ,
               plainly
               discover'd
               ,
               That
               the
               True
               Reason
               why
               he
               would
               not
               hold
               a
               Parliament
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               yet
               held
               one
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               under
               the
               same
               Circumstances
               ,
               was
               not
               the
               pretended
               Impossibility
               ,
               but
               because
               the
               English
               Parliament
               would
               have
               secured
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Religion
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               whereas
               he
               was
               sure
               the
               Irish
               Parliament
               would
               Subvert
               them
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               His
               Compliance
               with
               all
               the
               most
               Extravagant
               Proposals
               of
               the
               Papists
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               was
               unavoidable
               if
               he
               call'd
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               to
               comply
               with
               them
               ,
               was
               to
               do
               so
               palpable
               and
               inexcusable
               Injustice
               ,
               to
               the
               Protestants
               and
               English
               Interest
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               expect
               but
               that
               he
               should
               lose
               the
               Hearts
               of
               those
               Protestants
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               who
               were
               indifferent
               or
               well
               affected
               to
               him
               before
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               fully
               inform'd
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               to
               lose
               their
               Assistance
               ,
               was
               to
               lose
               the
               fairest
               Hopes
               he
               could
               have
               of
               recovering
               his
               Crown
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               By
               holding
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               he
               manifesty
               weakened
               his
               Forces
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               for
               the
               Papists
               ,
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               restore
               to
               their
               Estates
               ,
               were
               most
               of
               them
               poor
               insignificant
               People
               ,
               not
               able
               or
               capable
               to
               do
               him
               Service
               ;
               for
               the
               Richer
               sort
               of
               Papists
               
               were
               either
               disoblig'd
               by
               it
               (
               being
               losers
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Protestants
               )
               or
               else
               under
               a
               necessity
               to
               neglect
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               and
               spend
               their
               time
               to
               make
               Interest
               to
               secure
               themselves
               of
               Reprizals
               ,
               for
               what
               they
               lost
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               Fifthly
               ,
               He
               strengthened
               and
               united
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               rendering
               all
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               under
               his
               Power
               ,
               Desperate
               ;
               and
               by
               convincing
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Necessity
               of
               joyning
               with
               them
               as
               fast
               as
               they
               could
               ;
               since
               no
               other
               Choice
               was
               left
               them
               ,
               but
               either
               to
               do
               this
               or
               to
               be
               ruined
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               All
               these
               Reasons
               lay
               before
               the
               King
               against
               calling
               a
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               made
               it
               manifestly
               unseasonable
               to
               do
               it
               now
               ,
               however
               bent
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               long
               and
               earnest
               Sollicitations
               of
               the
               Irish
               ,
               as
               we
               see
               in
               
                 Nagles
                 Coventry
              
               Letter
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               Papers
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
               But
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               Rules
               of
               Interest
               and
               true
               Policy
               ,
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               gratifie
               them
               ;
               for
               which
               we
               were
               able
               to
               give
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               the
               Resolution
               ascribed
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Liege
               Letter
               ,
               
                 either
                 to
                 dye
                 a
                 Martyr
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 establish
                 Popery
              
               ;
               and
               therefore
               he
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               sit
               May
               7.
               1688.
               at
               Dublin
               .
               The
               Proclamation
               was
               dated
               March
               25.
               the
               next
               day
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               published
               till
               April
               2.
               it
               was
               said
               to
               be
               antedated
               four
               days
               ,
               but
               of
               that
               I
               can
               say
               nothing
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Every
               Body
               foresaw
               what
               a
               kind
               of
               Parliament
               this
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               like
               to
               be
               done
               in
               it
               .
               Our
               Constitution
               lodges
               the
               Legislative
               Power
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               these
               is
               a
               Check
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               if
               any
               one
               of
               them
               attempt
               a
               thing
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               other
               may
               oppose
               and
               stop
               it
               ;
               but
               our
               Enemies
               had
               made
               all
               these
               for
               their
               purpose
               ,
               and
               therefore
               no
               Law
               could
               signifie
               any
               thing
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               their
               power
               to
               remove
               any
               Law
               when
               they
               pleased
               by
               repealing
               it
               .
               The
               King
               was
               their
               own
               ,
               both
               inclined
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               prevail'd
               on
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               do
               what
               they
               would
               have
               him
               :
               So
               that
               we
               could
               promise
               our selves
               no
               help
               from
               his
               Negative
               Vote
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               The
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               if
               regularly
               assembled
               ,
               had
               consisted
               for
               the
               most
               part
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               been
               a
               Check
               to
               the
               King's
               Intentions
               of
               taking
               away
               our
               Laws
               in
               a
               legal
               Method
               ,
               there
               being
               ,
               if
               we
               reckon
               the
               Bishops
               ,
               about
               Ninety
               Protestant
               
               Lords
               to
               Forty
               five
               Papists
               ,
               taking
               in
               the
               new
               Creations
               and
               attainted
               Lords
               .
               But
               first
               ,
               to
               remove
               this
               Obstacle
               ,
               care
               had
               been
               taken
               to
               reverse
               the
               Outlawries
               of
               the
               Popish
               Lords
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               capacitate
               them
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               House
               .
               2.
               
               New
               Creations
               were
               made
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Alexander
                 Fitton
              
               ,
               the
               Chancellor
               ,
               was
               made
               Baron
               of
               
                 Gosworth
                 ;
                 Thomas
                 Nugent
              
               ,
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               Baron
               of
               
                 Riverston
                 ;
                 Justin
                 M'Carty
              
               Viscount
               Mountcashell
               ;
               Sir
               
                 Valentine
                 Brown
              
               Viscount
               Kenmare
               :
               A
               List
               was
               made
               of
               more
               to
               be
               call'd
               into
               the
               House
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               occasion
               .
               3.
               
               They
               had
               several
               Popish
               Titular
               Bishops
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               not
               doubted
               ,
               but
               if
               necessity
               required
               ,
               those
               would
               be
               call'd
               by
               Writs
               into
               the
               House
               .
               4.
               
               It
               was
               easie
               to
               call
               the
               eldest
               Sons
               of
               Noble-men
               into
               the
               Parliament
               by
               Writ
               ,
               which
               would
               not
               augment
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               yet
               fill
               the
               House
               .
               But
               there
               were
               already
               sufficient
               to
               over-vote
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               for
               there
               remain'd
               of
               about
               Sixty
               nine
               Protestant
               Temporal
               Lords
               ,
               only
               four
               or
               five
               in
               Ireland
               to
               sit
               in
               the
               House
               ;
               and
               of
               Twenty
               two
               Spiritual
               Lords
               ,
               only
               seven
               left
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               which
               Dr.
               
                 Michael
                 Boyle
              
               ,
               Arch-bishop
               of
               Ardmah
               ,
               Dr.
               
                 Hugh
                 Gore
              
               Bishop
               of
               Waterford
               ,
               Dr.
               Roan
               Bishop
               of
               Killal●o
               ,
               were
               excused
               ,
               on
               the
               account
               of
               Age
               and
               Sickness
               .
               The
               other
               four
               were
               Dr.
               
                 Anthony
                 Dopping
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ;
               Dr.
               
                 Thomas
                 Otway
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Ossory
               ;
               Dr.
               
                 Simon
                 Digby
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Lymerick
               ;
               and
               Dr.
               
                 Edward
                 Wettenhall
              
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Cork
               and
               Ross
               ;
               these
               were
               oblig'd
               to
               appear
               upon
               their
               Writs
               directed
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               was
               forced
               sometimes
               to
               make
               use
               of
               them
               to
               moderate
               ▪
               by
               way
               of
               Counterpoise
               ,
               the
               Madness
               of
               his
               own
               Party
               ,
               when
               their
               Votes
               displeas'd
               him
               :
               But
               in
               the
               general
               ,
               they
               protested
               against
               most
               of
               the
               Acts
               ▪
               and
               entered
               their
               Dissent
               .
               It
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               Acts
               of
               this
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               said
               to
               be
               by
               the
               Advice
               and
               Consent
               of
               the
               Lords
               Spiritual
               and
               Temporal
               ,
               whereas
               not
               one
               Spiritual
               Lord
               consented
               to
               many
               of
               them
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               unanimously
               protested
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               at
               passing
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               of
               which
               more
               hereafter
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               so
               much
               as
               present
               .
               They
               complain'd
               of
               this
               ,
               but
               were
               refus'd
               redress
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               mention
               of
               their
               consent
               continued
               :
               Of
               Thirty
               seven
               Papist
               Lords
               ,
               there
               appear'd
               ,
               besides
               the
               new
               created
               Lords
               ,
               Twenty
               four
               at
               times
               ;
               of
               which
               Fifteen
               were
               under
               Attainders
               by
               Indictments
               and
               Outlawries
               ;
               two
               or
               three
               were
               
               under
               Age
               ▪
               and
               there
               remain'd
               only
               Six
               or
               Seven
               capable
               of
               Sitting
               and
               Acting
               .
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               ,
               now
               Baron
               of
               Gosworth
               ,
               was
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               .
               King
               James
               was
               present
               constantly
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               directed
               them
               not
               only
               in
               their
               Debates
               ,
               but
               likewise
               in
               their
               Forms
               and
               Ceremonies
               ;
               hardly
               one
               in
               either
               House
               having
               ever
               sate
               in
               a
               Parliament
               before
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               The
               House
               of
               Commons
               makes
               the
               Third
               Estate
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               by
               them
               that
               the
               People
               have
               a
               more
               immediate
               Interest
               in
               the
               Legislative
               Power
               ;
               the
               Members
               of
               this
               House
               being
               such
               as
               are
               return'd
               by
               the
               Peoples
               Free
               Election
               ;
               which
               is
               look'd
               on
               as
               the
               Fundamental
               Security
               of
               the
               Lives
               ,
               Liberties
               and
               Properties
               of
               the
               Subject
               .
               These
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               are
               elected
               either
               by
               the
               Free-holders
               of
               Counties
               ,
               or
               the
               Free-men
               of
               Corporations
               :
               And
               I
               have
               already
               shew'd
               ,
               how
               King
               James
               wrested
               these
               out
               of
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               into
               Popish
               Hands
               ,
               in
               the
               new
               Constitution
               of
               Corporations
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Free-men
               and
               Free-holders
               of
               Cities
               or
               Boroughs
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Election
               of
               Burgesses
               originally
               belongs
               ,
               are
               excluded
               ,
               and
               the
               Election
               put
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               a
               small
               number
               of
               Men
               named
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               removable
               at
               his
               pleasure
               .
               The
               Protestant
               Free-holders
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               been
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               were
               much
               more
               than
               the
               Papist
               Free-holders
               ,
               but
               now
               being
               gone
               ,
               tho
               many
               Counties
               could
               not
               make
               a
               Jury
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               at
               the
               intended
               Tryal
               of
               Mr.
               Price
               ,
               and
               other
               Protestants
               at
               Wicklow
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               be
               tried
               for
               want
               of
               Free-holders
               yet
               notwithstanding
               the
               Paucity
               of
               these
               ,
               they
               made
               a
               shift
               to
               return
               Knights
               of
               the
               Shire
               .
               The
               common
               way
               of
               Election
               was
               thus
               ,
               The
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Writ
               for
               Election
               ,
               commonly
               sent
               a
               Letter
               ,
               recommending
               the
               Persons
               he
               design'd
               should
               be
               chosen
               ;
               the
               Sheriff
               or
               Mayor
               being
               his
               Creature
               ,
               on
               receipt
               of
               this
               ,
               call'd
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Free-holders
               of
               a
               County
               ,
               or
               Burgesses
               of
               a
               Corporation
               ,
               together
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               fit
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               any
               noise
               ,
               made
               the
               return
               :
               It
               was
               easie
               to
               do
               this
               in
               Boroughs
               ,
               because
               ,
               by
               their
               new
               Charters
               ,
               the
               Electors
               were
               not
               above
               Twelve
               or
               Thirteen
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               greatest
               Cities
               but
               24
               ;
               and
               commonly
               not
               half
               of
               these
               on
               the
               place
               .
               The
               Method
               of
               the
               Sheriffs
               proceeding
               was
               the
               same
               ;
               the
               number
               of
               Popish
               Freeholders
               being
               very
               small
               ,
               sometimes
               not
               a
               Dozen
               in
               a
               County
               ,
               it
               
               was
               easie
               to
               give
               notice
               to
               them
               to
               appear
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               Protestants
               either
               did
               not
               know
               of
               the
               Election
               ,
               or
               durst
               not
               appear
               at
               it
               .
               By
               these
               means
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               consisted
               of
               the
               most
               Bigotted
               Papists
               ,
               and
               of
               such
               as
               were
               most
               deeply
               Interested
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               .
               One
               
                 Gerrard
                 Dillon
              
               Serjeant
               at
               Law
               ,
               a
               most
               furious
               Papist
               ,
               was
               Recorder
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               he
               stood
               to
               be
               chosen
               one
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               for
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               prevail
               ,
               because
               he
               had
               purchased
               a
               considerable
               Estate
               under
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               ,
               and
               they
               fear'd
               lest
               this
               might
               engage
               him
               to
               defend
               it
               .
               Several
               Corporations
               had
               no
               Representatives
               ,
               either
               because
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Enemies
               hands
               ,
               or
               else
               because
               the
               Persons
               ,
               named
               by
               the
               Charter
               for
               Electors
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               remote
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               come
               in
               such
               Numbers
               ,
               as
               to
               secure
               the
               Elections
               for
               Papists
               ,
               against
               the
               few
               Protestants
               that
               were
               left
               still
               in
               the
               Charters
               ,
               and
               who
               lived
               generally
               on
               the
               place
               .
               I
               have
               mark'd
               the
               Boroughs
               and
               Counties
               that
               had
               no
               Representatives
               ,
               in
               
               number
               about
               Twenty
               nine
               ,
               few
               Protestants
               could
               be
               prevail'd
               with
               to
               stand
               ,
               tho
               they
               might
               have
               been
               chosen
               ,
               because
               they
               foresaw
               no
               possibility
               of
               doing
               good
               ,
               and
               thought
               it
               unsafe
               to
               sit
               in
               a
               Parliament
               ,
               which
               they
               judged
               in
               their
               Conscience
               Illegal
               ,
               and
               purposely
               design'd
               for
               Mischief
               to
               them
               and
               their
               Religion
               ;
               however
               it
               was
               thought
               convenient
               that
               some
               should
               be
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               observe
               how
               things
               went
               ;
               and
               with
               much
               perswasion
               and
               Intreaty
               ,
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Mead
              
               and
               Mr.
               
                 Joseph
                 Coghlan
              
               Counsellors
               at
               Law
               ,
               were
               prevail'd
               on
               to
               stand
               for
               the
               University
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               the
               University
               must
               chuse
               ,
               and
               it
               could
               not
               stand
               with
               their
               Honor
               to
               chuse
               Papists
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               pitch'd
               on
               these
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               were
               hardly
               brought
               to
               accept
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               thinking
               it
               Scandalous
               to
               be
               in
               so
               ill
               Company
               ;
               and
               they
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               themselves
               to
               sit
               out
               the
               whole
               Session
               ,
               but
               withdrew
               before
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               came
               to
               be
               concluded
               ,
               not
               enduring
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               passing
               of
               that
               and
               some
               other
               Barbarous
               Acts
               ,
               against
               which
               they
               found
               their
               Votes
               signified
               nothing
               while
               they
               staid
               .
               There
               were
               four
               more
               Protestants
               return'd
               ,
               of
               whose
               Behaviour
               I
               can
               give
               no
               account
               ,
               or
               how
               they
               came
               to
               be
               return'd
               :
               The
               generality
               of
               the
               Houses
               consisted
               of
               the
               Sons
               and
               Descendents
               of
               the
               Forfeiting
               Persons
               
               in
               1641.
               
               Men
               that
               had
               no
               Freeholds
               or
               Estates
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               were
               purposely
               elected
               to
               make
               themselves
               Estates
               by
               taking
               them
               away
               from
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               Now
               whilst
               the
               power
               of
               making
               and
               repealing
               Laws
               was
               in
               such
               hands
               ,
               what
               Security
               could
               Protestants
               promise
               themselves
               from
               any
               Laws
               ,
               or
               what
               probability
               was
               there
               that
               any
               Laws
               already
               made
               in
               their
               Favour
               would
               be
               continued
               ?
            
             
               Especially
               if
               we
               consider
               further
               ,
               that
               this
               Parliament
               openly
               profess'd
               it self
               a
               Slave
               to
               the
               King's
               Will
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               look'd
               on
               as
               Factiously
               and
               Rebelliously
               inclin'd
               ,
               that
               would
               dare
               to
               move
               any
               thing
               after
               any
               Favorite
               in
               the
               House
               had
               affirm'd
               that
               it
               was
               contrary
               to
               the
               King's
               pleasure
               .
               Several
               Bills
               were
               begun
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               one
               for
               erecting
               an
               Inns
               of
               Court
               ;
               another
               for
               repealing
               an
               Act
               commonly
               call'd
               Poinings
               Act
               ;
               which
               requires
               that
               all
               Acts
               should
               be
               perused
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               of
               England
               before
               they
               be
               offered
               to
               be
               pass'd
               by
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               but
               King
               James
               signified
               his
               Dissatisfaction
               to
               these
               Bills
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               they
               and
               several
               others
               were
               let
               fall
               ;
               tho
               the
               Irish
               had
               talk'd
               much
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               desir'd
               the
               Repeal
               of
               Poinings
               Act
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               greatest
               Sign
               and
               means
               of
               their
               Subjection
               to
               England
               :
               There
               was
               a
               doubt
               made
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Earl
               of
               Strafford
               ,
               whether
               he
               should
               be
               attainted
               for
               Estate
               and
               Life
               ;
               several
               moved
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               carried
               against
               him
               upon
               this
               Evidence
               ;
               Colonel
               
                 Simon
                 Lutterell
              
               affirmed
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 the
                 King
                 say
                 some
                 hard
                 things
                 of
                 him
                 :
              
               The
               King's
               pleasure
               therefore
               was
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               which
               we
               were
               to
               trust
               for
               our
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               our
               Enemies
               having
               entirely
               engross'd
               the
               power
               of
               making
               and
               repealing
               Laws
               ,
               and
               devolved
               it
               on
               the
               King's
               pleasure
               ;
               the
               very
               Protestant
               Lords
               and
               Bishops
               being
               denied
               their
               Priviledge
               of
               entering
               their
               Protestations
               against
               such
               Votes
               as
               they
               conceiv'd
               Destructive
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               The
               King
               told
               them
               ,
               That
               Protestations
               against
               Votes
               were
               only
               used
               in
               Rebellious
               times
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               ado
               they
               were
               allowed
               to
               enter
               their
               Dissent
               ;
               tho
               after
               that
               was
               allowed
               them
               ,
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               one
               Polewheele
               ,
               a
               Nephew
               of
               Chancellor
               
               Fitton
               's
               ,
               shifted
               them
               off
               and
               did
               not
               enter
               their
               Dissent
               to
               some
               Votes
               ▪
               tho
               often
               sollicited
               and
               press'd
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               House
               .
            
             
             
               16.
               
               When
               King
               James
               had
               labour'd
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               to
               get
               a
               Parliament
               that
               would
               repeal
               the
               Penal
               Laws
               and
               Test
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               open
               the
               Houses
               to
               Papists
               ,
               he
               found
               at
               last
               that
               the
               great
               Obstacle
               that
               rendered
               the
               Kingdom
               so
               averse
               to
               this
               ,
               was
               the
               general
               Fear
               and
               Apprehension
               ,
               that
               the
               Legislative
               Authority
               would
               be
               engross'd
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               against
               Protestants
               ;
               this
               was
               so
               obvious
               and
               reasonable
               a
               Surmise
               ,
               that
               he
               knew
               there
               was
               no
               hopes
               that
               the
               People
               would
               side
               with
               him
               against
               their
               present
               Majesties
               ,
               if
               something
               were
               not
               done
               to
               satisfie
               them
               ;
               and
               therefore
               to
               remove
               this
               fear
               ,
               he
               published
               his
               Proclamation
               dated
               Sept.
               20.
               1688.
               wherein
               he
               declares
               himself
               willing
               that
               Roman
               Catholicks
               should
               remain
               incapable
               to
               be
               Members
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ;
               if
               the
               Protestants
               of
               England
               had
               reason
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               Papists
               would
               engross
               the
               Legislative
               Authority
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               Example
               of
               Queen
               
               Mary's
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               to
               dread
               such
               Law
               givers
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               reason
               had
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               to
               dread
               that
               power
               ,
               when
               entirely
               engrossed
               by
               their
               most
               inveterate
               Popish
               Enemies
               ,
               whose
               Interest
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Religion
               ,
               oblig'd
               them
               to
               divest
               all
               those
               that
               profess'd
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Favour
               ,
               but
               likewise
               of
               the
               Benefits
               of
               Law
               ?
            
             
               17.
               
               They
               sate
               from
               the
               Seventh
               of
               May
               ,
               till
               the
               Twentieth
               of
               July
               following
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               short
               time
               entirely
               destroy'd
               the
               Settlement
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               outed
               both
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               of
               their
               Freeholds
               and
               Inheritances
               .
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               exspected
               I
               should
               give
               an
               account
               of
               all
               their
               Acts
               ;
               that
               which
               concerns
               this
               present
               Section
               ,
               is
               to
               shew
               how
               they
               destroy'd
               the
               Protestants
               real
               Estates
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               And
               that
               was
               first
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ,
               whereby
               they
               took
               away
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               ;
               by
               virtue
               of
               which
               (
               as
               I
               have
               already
               shew'd
               )
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               Protestants
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               held
               their
               Estates
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               all
               that
               which
               is
               call'd
               New
               Interest
               ,
               was
               lost
               by
               this
               Repeal
               ;
               there
               is
               no
               consideration
               had
               in
               it
               ,
               how
               any
               Man
               came
               to
               his
               Estate
               ;
               but
               tho
               he
               purchased
               it
               at
               ever
               so
               dear
               a
               rate
               ,
               he
               must
               lose
               it
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               restor'd
               (
               without
               Exception
               )
               to
               the
               Proprietor
               or
               his
               Descendent
               that
               had
               it
               before
               ,
               October
               22.
               1641.
               upon
               what
               account
               soever
               he
               lost
               it
               ;
               tho
               they
               themselves
               did
               not
               deny
               but
               many
               deserv'd
               to
               lose
               
               their
               Estates
               ;
               even
               Sir
               
                 Phelim
                 O
              
               Neal's
               Son
               ,
               the
               great
               Murtherer
               and
               Rebel
               ,
               was
               restor'd
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               In
               order
               to
               make
               a
               final
               Extirpation
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               they
               contrive
               and
               pass
               an
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               Protestants
               ,
               whose
               Names
               they
               could
               find
               ,
               of
               all
               Ages
               ,
               Sexes
               and
               Degrees
               ,
               are
               attainted
               of
               High
               Treason
               ,
               and
               their
               Estates
               vested
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               the
               pretence
               of
               this
               Attainder
               ,
               was
               their
               being
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               at
               the
               time
               of
               passing
               the
               Act
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               shewn
               in
               the
               next
               Section
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Least
               some
               should
               be
               forgotten
               of
               those
               that
               were
               absent
               ,
               and
               not
               put
               into
               the
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               they
               contriv'd
               a
               general
               Clause
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ,
               whereby
               the
               real
               Estates
               of
               all
               who
               
                 Dwelt
                 or
                 staid
                 in
                 any
                 place
                 of
                 the
                 three
                 Kingdoms
                 ,
                 which
                 did
                 not
                 own
                 King
              
               Jame's
               
                 Power
                 ,
                 or
                 corresponded
                 with
                 any
                 such
                 as
                 they
                 term
                 Rebels
                 ,
                 or
                 were
                 any
                 ways
                 aiding
                 ,
                 abetting
                 or
                 assisting
                 to
                 them
                 from
                 the
                 First
                 day
                 of
              
               August
               1688.
               
                 are
                 declared
                 to
                 be
                 forfeited
                 and
                 vested
                 in
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 without
                 any
                 Office
                 or
                 Inquisition
                 found
                 thereof
                 :
              
               By
               which
               Clause
               almost
               every
               Protestant
               that
               could
               Write
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               forfeited
               his
               Estate
               ;
               for
               the
               Packets
               went
               from
               London
               to
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               back
               again
               ,
               constantly
               from
               August
               to
               March
               1688.
               and
               few
               had
               Friends
               in
               England
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               but
               corresponded
               with
               them
               by
               Letters
               ,
               and
               every
               such
               Letter
               is
               made
               by
               this
               clause
               a
               Forfeiture
               of
               Estate
               .
               They
               had
               intercepted
               and
               search'd
               every
               Packet
               that
               went
               or
               came
               ,
               the
               later
               part
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               kept
               vast
               Heaps
               of
               Letters
               ,
               which
               were
               of
               no
               Consequence
               at
               all
               to
               the
               Government
               ;
               we
               wondered
               what
               the
               meaning
               of
               their
               doing
               so
               should
               be
               ,
               but
               by
               this
               Parliament
               we
               came
               to
               understand
               it
               ,
               for
               now
               these
               Letters
               were
               produced
               as
               Evidences
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               against
               those
               that
               appear'd
               in
               behalf
               of
               their
               absent
               Friends
               ,
               or
               oppos'd
               the
               attainting
               of
               such
               Protestants
               as
               they
               had
               some
               kindness
               for
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               further
               reserv'd
               to
               prove
               a
               Correspondence
               against
               the
               few
               Estated
               Men
               that
               were
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               It
               was
               the
               end
               of
               Sept.
               1688.
               before
               we
               heard
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Orange's
               design
               to
               make
               a
               Descent
               into
               England
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               have
               been
               in
               England
               or
               Scotland
               any
               time
               in
               the
               Month
               before
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               corresponded
               with
               any
               there
               ,
               is
               made
               Forfeiture
               of
               Estate
               by
               the
               Letter
               of
               this
               Statute
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               Least
               the
               Children
               and
               Descendents
               of
               the
               Protestants
               thus
               attainted
               ,
               who
               had
               Estates
               before
               1641.
               should
               come
               in
               and
               claim
               them
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               attainted
               Persons
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               Settlements
               made
               on
               valuable
               Considerations
               ,
               and
               upon
               Marriages
               ,
               all
               such
               Remainders
               and
               Reversions
               are
               cut
               off
               ;
               for
               there
               is
               an
               express
               Exception
               to
               all
               Remainders
               on
               such
               as
               are
               commonly
               call'd
               Plantation-lands
               ,
               and
               likewise
               to
               such
               Lands
               ,
               &c.
               as
               are
               held
               by
               
                 Grants
                 from
                 the
                 Crown
              
               ,
               or
               upon
               
                 Grants
                 by
                 Commissioners
                 upon
                 defective
                 Titles
                 :
              
               It
               were
               too
               tedious
               to
               explain
               these
               several
               kinds
               of
               Tenures
               ;
               it
               is
               sufficient
               to
               let
               the
               Reader
               know
               ,
               that
               they
               comprehend
               all
               those
               Estates
               which
               were
               acquir'd
               by
               Protestants
               before
               the
               year
               1641.
               
               Thus
               then
               the
               case
               stood
               with
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               if
               they
               purchased
               or
               acquired
               their
               Estates
               since
               the
               year
               1641.
               out
               of
               any
               of
               the
               Lands
               then
               forfeited
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               lose
               them
               ,
               whether
               Guilty
               or
               Innocent
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ;
               if
               their
               Estates
               were
               such
               as
               belong'd
               to
               Protestants
               before
               1641.
               and
               consequently
               were
               what
               we
               call
               Old
               Interest
               ,
               then
               to
               have
               been
               in
               England
               or
               Scotland
               ,
               or
               to
               have
               corresponded
               with
               any
               of
               their
               Friends
               there
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               North
               since
               August
               1.
               1688.
               was
               a
               Forfeiture
               of
               Estate
               ,
               and
               a
               Bar
               for
               their
               Remainders
               for
               ever
               ,
               tho
               the
               Heirs
               had
               done
               nothing
               to
               divest
               themselves
               of
               the
               Estates
               derived
               to
               them
               by
               legal
               Settlements
               on
               valuable
               Considerations
               .
               And
               here
               the
               Partiality
               of
               this
               Parliament
               is
               visible
               ,
               for
               there
               is
               a
               saving
               in
               the
               Act
               for
               all
               such
               Remainders
               as
               they
               thought
               might
               relate
               to
               any
               Papist
               ;
               whereas
               all
               the
               Remainders
               in
               which
               they
               did
               imagine
               Protestants
               could
               be
               concern'd
               ,
               are
               bar'd
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               There
               is
               indeed
               a
               promise
               of
               reprizing
               Purchasers
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ,
               which
               was
               put
               in
               to
               qualifie
               the
               manifest
               Injustice
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Clamors
               of
               several
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               lose
               their
               Estates
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               having
               purchased
               new
               interested
               Land
               :
               But
               least
               any
               Protestant
               ,
               who
               staid
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               should
               hope
               for
               Benefit
               by
               this
               Clause
               ,
               or
               be
               repriz'd
               for
               the
               Lands
               he
               had
               purchased
               ,
               perhaps
               from
               a
               Papist
               ,
               they
               contrive
               a
               Clause
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               Act
               —
               Whereby
               the
               King
               is
               enabled
               to
               gratifie
               
                 Meriting
                 Persons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 order
                 the
                 Commissioners
                 to
                 set
                 forth
                 Reprizals
                 ,
                 and
                 likewise
                 to
                 appoint
                 and
                 ascertain
                 where
                 and
                 what
                 Lands
                 should
                 be
                 set
                 out
                 to
                 them
                 :
              
               By
               which
               the
               Protestants
               were
               excluded
               from
               all
               hopes
               of
               Reprizals
               ;
               for
               to
               be
               sure
               where
               
               any
               of
               them
               put
               in
               for
               a
               piece
               of
               Land
               ,
               there
               would
               never
               want
               a
               Meriting
               Papist
               to
               put
               in
               for
               the
               same
               ;
               and
               when
               it
               was
               left
               intirely
               to
               K.
               James
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               prefer
               of
               those
               two
               ,
               let
               the
               World
               judge
               what
               hope
               any
               Protestant
               could
               have
               of
               a
               Reprizal
               .
               Thus
               when
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Newcomen
              
               put
               in
               Proposals
               for
               a
               Custodiam
               in
               order
               to
               a
               Reprizal
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Robert
                 Longfield
              
               a
               Convert
               ,
               and
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Quit-rents
               and
               Absentees
               Goods
               ,
               is
               said
               to
               have
               put
               his
               own
               Name
               to
               Sir
               
               Thomas's
               Proposal
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               got
               the
               Custodiam
               for
               himself
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Lastly
               ,
               Some
               might
               think
               ,
               that
               tho
               near
               3000
               Protestants
               were
               attainted
               ,
               and
               the
               Estates
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               in
               a
               manner
               vested
               in
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               this
               was
               only
               done
               
                 in
                 terrorem
              
               ,
               and
               that
               K.
               James
               never
               meant
               to
               take
               the
               Forfeiture
               .
               To
               this
               I
               answer
               ,
               That
               it
               was
               not
               left
               in
               his
               power
               to
               pardon
               any
               that
               was
               attainted
               ,
               or
               whose
               Estate
               was
               vested
               in
               him
               by
               this
               Act
               ;
               this
               was
               (
               if
               we
               believe
               his
               Majesty
               )
               more
               than
               he
               knew
               when
               he
               pass'd
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               reason
               why
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               was
               made
               so
               great
               a
               Secret
               ,
               that
               no
               Copy
               could
               be
               gotten
               of
               it
               by
               any
               Protestant
               ,
               till
               the
               Easter
               after
               it
               was
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               was
               gotten
               by
               a
               meer
               accident
               .
               We
               had
               from
               the
               beginning
               labor'd
               to
               get
               it
               ,
               and
               offer'd
               largely
               for
               a
               Copy
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               by
               any
               means
               prevail
               ;
               Chancellor
               Fitton
               keeping
               the
               Rolls
               lock'd
               up
               in
               his
               Closet
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               a
               Gentleman
               procur'd
               it
               by
               a
               Stratagem
               ,
               which
               was
               thus
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Southwell
              
               had
               been
               condemned
               for
               High-Treason
               against
               King
               James
               ,
               amongst
               other
               Gentlemen
               at
               Gallway
               ,
               in
               March
               1688.
               and
               attainted
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               also
               ,
               he
               continued
               a
               Prisoner
               till
               my
               Lord
               Seaforth
               became
               acquainted
               with
               him
               ;
               my
               Lord
               undertook
               to
               reconcile
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               his
               Pardon
               ;
               K.
               James
               promis'd
               it
               on
               the
               Earl's
               Application
               ,
               and
               order
               was
               given
               to
               draw
               up
               a
               Warrant
               for
               it
               .
               The
               Gentleman
               I
               mentioned
               being
               a
               Lawyer
               ,
               and
               an
               Acquaintance
               of
               Sir
               
               Thomas's
               ,
               was
               employ'd
               to
               draw
               it
               up
               ;
               he
               immediately
               apprehended
               this
               to
               be
               a
               good
               opportunity
               to
               get
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               labor'd
               for
               in
               vain
               before
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               kept
               from
               us
               by
               so
               much
               Injustice
               :
               He
               told
               the
               Earl
               therefore
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Thomas
               (
               what
               was
               the
               real
               Truth
               )
               that
               he
               could
               not
               draw
               up
               an
               effectual
               Pardon
               ,
               except
               he
               saw
               the
               Act
               that
               attainted
               him
               .
               Hereupon
               the
               Earl
               obtain'd
               an
               express
               order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               Copy
               deliver'd
               
               to
               him
               .
               Thus
               I
               believe
               was
               the
               only
               Copy
               taken
               of
               it
               after
               it
               was
               inrolled
               ;
               it
               was
               taken
               for
               the
               use
               of
               a
               Papist
               ,
               and
               was
               lent
               to
               the
               Earl
               ,
               who
               was
               permitted
               to
               shew
               it
               to
               his
               Lawyer
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               left
               it
               with
               him
               only
               for
               one
               day
               ,
               who
               immediately
               imploy'd
               several
               Persons
               to
               Copy
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Copy
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               first
               Opportunity
               into
               England
               .
               The
               List
               of
               the
               Names
               of
               those
               that
               were
               attainted
               ,
               had
               been
               obtained
               the
               January
               before
               ,
               with
               difficulty
               ;
               the
               Commissioners
               in
               the
               Custom-house
               ,
               who
               seiz'd
               Absentees
               Goods
               ,
               and
               set
               their
               Estates
               ,
               could
               not
               do
               their
               Work
               without
               such
               a
               List
               ;
               and
               that
               which
               was
               Printed
               in
               England
               ,
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               our
               Irish
               Parliament
               ,
               was
               coppied
               from
               thence
               ,
               but
               the
               Act
               it self
               could
               not
               then
               be
               procured
               ,
               and
               therefore
               was
               not
               Printed
               with
               them
               .
               When
               the
               Lawyer
               had
               drawn
               up
               the
               Warrant
               for
               Sir
               
               Thomas's
               Pardon
               ,
               with
               a
               full
               
                 Non
                 obstante
              
               to
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               the
               Earl
               brought
               it
               to
               the
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               Fiant
               drawn
               ;
               the
               Attorney
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               with
               Indignation
               threw
               it
               aside
               ;
               the
               Earl
               began
               to
               expostulate
               with
               him
               for
               using
               the
               King's
               Warrant
               at
               that
               rate
               .
               The
               Attorney
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               the
               King
               did
               not
               know
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               attempted
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               that
               was
               not
               in
               his
               power
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Earl
               understood
               our
               Laws
               ,
               or
               had
               seen
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               satisfied
               that
               the
               King
               could
               not
               dispense
               with
               it
               :
               My
               Lord
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               understood
               Sense
               and
               Reason
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               not
               a
               Stranger
               to
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               .
               Sir
               Richard
               would
               not
               believe
               him
               till
               he
               shewed
               the
               Copy
               ,
               which
               much
               surpriz'd
               Sir
               Richard
               ;
               he
               began
               to
               enquire
               how
               his
               Lordship
               came
               by
               it
               ,
               and
               intimated
               that
               the
               Keepers
               of
               the
               Rolls
               were
               Treacherous
               ,
               in
               letting
               any
               one
               see
               it
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               letting
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               go
               abroad
               .
               His
               Lordship
               ,
               with
               good
               reason
               ,
               express'd
               his
               Admiration
               ,
               that
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               should
               be
               made
               a
               Secret
               ;
               and
               the
               Laws
               ,
               upon
               the
               Observation
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               of
               so
               many
               Men
               depended
               ,
               should
               be
               conceal'd
               with
               so
               much
               care
               from
               them
               :
               At
               last
               the
               Attorny
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               himself
               would
               draw
               up
               a
               Warrant
               for
               Sir
               Thomas
               Southwell's
               Pardon
               ,
               that
               should
               do
               his
               Business
               ,
               and
               get
               the
               King
               to
               Sign
               it
               :
               But
               the
               Earl
               refused
               to
               accept
               his
               offer
               ,
               unless
               his
               Lawyer
               might
               first
               peruse
               it
               ;
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               the
               Lawyer
               ,
               upon
               perusal
               ,
               found
               it
               to
               
               be
               such
               as
               would
               not
               hold
               in
               Law
               ,
               and
               intended
               only
               to
               delude
               him
               .
               The
               Earl
               made
               new
               Application
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Richard
               being
               sent
               for
               ,
               the
               King
               ask'd
               him
               why
               he
               did
               not
               prepare
               a
               Fiant
               for
               Sir
               Thomas
               Southwell's
               Pardon
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Warrant
               sent
               to
               him
               :
               He
               answered
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               could
               not
               grant
               such
               a
               Pardon
               ;
               That
               his
               Majesty
               was
               only
               a
               Trustee
               for
               Forfeited
               Estates
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               Dispense
               with
               the
               Act
               ;
               that
               by
               an
               express
               Clause
               in
               it
               ,
               all
               Pardons
               that
               should
               be
               granted
               were
               declar'd
               void
               .
               The
               King
               in
               some
               Passion
               told
               him
               ,
               That
               he
               hoped
               they
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               retrench
               his
               Prerogative
               :
               Sir
               Richard
               replied
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               had
               read
               the
               Act
               before
               he
               pass'd
               it
               :
               The
               King
               answered
               ,
               He
               had
               betray'd
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               depended
               on
               him
               for
               drawing
               the
               Act
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               drawn
               it
               so
               that
               there
               was
               no
               room
               for
               Dispensing
               and
               Pardoning
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               false
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               words
               to
               that
               effect
               .
               Thus
               the
               Matter
               ended
               ,
               and
               Sir
               Thomas
               went
               into
               Scotland
               with
               my
               Lord
               Seaforth
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               obtain
               his
               Pardon
               for
               Estate
               or
               Life
               ,
               the
               Act
               voiding
               any
               Pardon
               granted
               to
               any
               attainted
               by
               it
               after
               Nov.
               1.
               1689.
               or
               not
               enrolled
               before
               the
               last
               day
               of
               that
               Month.
               
            
             
               18.
               
               And
               now
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               the
               Reader
               ,
               from
               this
               Story
               which
               is
               literally
               true
               ,
               will
               observe
               first
               the
               Juggling
               of
               the
               Popish
               Lawyers
               with
               King
               James
               ,
               and
               will
               pity
               a
               Prince
               who
               gave
               himself
               up
               to
               such
               False
               and
               Double-dealing
               Counsellors
               ,
               when
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               is
               made
               against
               a
               Papist
               ,
               then
               it
               is
               no
               less
               than
               Treason
               to
               question
               the
               King
               's
               Pardoning
               and
               Dispensing
               Power
               ;
               but
               when
               an
               Act
               bears
               hard
               on
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               has
               a
               mind
               to
               ease
               him
               ,
               then
               the
               King
               has
               no
               power
               to
               Dispense
               ,
               he
               cannot
               grant
               a
               Pardon
               tho
               he
               earnestly
               desire
               it
               :
               From
               whence
               we
               may
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Dispensing
               Power
               was
               only
               set
               up
               to
               shelter
               Papists
               from
               the
               Law
               ,
               and
               ruin
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               that
               Papists
               ,
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ,
               are
               as
               much
               against
               it
               as
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               We
               may
               observe
               what
               fair
               Justice
               was
               design'd
               for
               Protestants
               ;
               a
               Law
               was
               made
               to
               turn
               near
               3000
               out
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               away
               their
               Lives
               if
               they
               did
               not
               come
               in
               against
               a
               certain
               day
               ;
               and
               yet
               the
               Law
               that
               subjected
               them
               to
               this
               Penalty
               was
               made
               a
               Secret
               ,
               and
               they
               not
               suffer'd
               to
               know
               one
               word
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               allow'd
               them
               to
               come
               in
               was
               past
               at
               least
               three
               Months
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               an
               Intrigue
               in
               this
               ,
               they
               knew
               they
               had
               a
               
               Party
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               face
               down
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               no
               such
               Acts
               made
               ;
               a
               Party
               that
               were
               to
               represent
               it
               as
               a
               Sham
               and
               Contrivance
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Enemies
               to
               make
               him
               Odious
               ;
               and
               the
               great
               Argument
               they
               were
               to
               urge
               to
               prove
               it
               ,
               must
               be
               to
               alledge
               ,
               Where
               is
               the
               Act
               ?
               Why
               doth
               it
               not
               appear
               ?
               If
               there
               were
               any
               such
               Act
               ,
               would
               not
               the
               People
               that
               came
               so
               often
               from
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               tell
               such
               Frightful
               Stories
               ,
               have
               brought
               it
               with
               them
               ?
               This
               is
               the
               part
               the
               Favourers
               of
               King
               James
               were
               to
               act
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               and
               this
               is
               the
               reason
               the
               Act
               was
               so
               long
               kept
               Secret.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               We
               may
               observe
               the
               Folly
               of
               those
               Men
               who
               were
               attainted
               in
               this
               Act
               themselves
               ,
               and
               yet
               Flatter
               themselves
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               living
               Happily
               and
               enjoying
               their
               Estates
               ,
               nay
               ,
               and
               getting
               Preferment
               under
               K.
               James
               when
               restor'd
               to
               his
               Kingdoms
               :
               these
               Men
               do
               not
               consider
               that
               this
               Act
               would
               be
               restor'd
               ,
               together
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               it
               is
               not
               in
               his
               power
               to
               do
               this
               for
               them
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               expect
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               they
               must
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               an
               Irish
               Popish
               Parliament
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               is
               much
               a
               Stranger
               to
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               knows
               not
               what
               Mercy
               an
               English-man
               and
               a
               Protestant
               is
               to
               exspect
               from
               them
               ,
               especially
               when
               they
               can
               give
               him
               nothing
               but
               what
               is
               taken
               from
               one
               of
               themselves
               .
               Till
               therefore
               the
               Papists
               of
               Ireland
               become
               so
               good
               natur'd
               as
               to
               give
               away
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               voluntary
               act
               ,
               their
               Estates
               (
               of
               which
               they
               were
               in
               actual
               Possession
               )
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               greatest
               Folly
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               for
               any
               Protestant
               to
               think
               of
               enjoying
               any
               Estate
               in
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               For
               't
               is
               observable
               that
               the
               Protestants
               Estates
               were
               not
               only
               given
               away
               by
               this
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               but
               the
               Papists
               were
               likewise
               in
               Possession
               of
               them
               by
               the
               following
               means
               ;
               The
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               was
               to
               be
               executed
               by
               Commissioners
               appointed
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               determine
               the
               Claims
               of
               the
               Proprietors
               ,
               or
               Heirs
               to
               the
               Proprietors
               of
               the
               respective
               Estates
               ,
               October
               22.
               1641.
               and
               give
               Injunctions
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               to
               put
               them
               in
               Possession
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Protestants
               were
               to
               keep
               their
               Possessions
               till
               the
               First
               of
               May
               1690.
               and
               to
               pay
               Rent
               to
               the
               Popish
               Proprietors
               .
               The
               same
               Commissioners
               were
               to
               set
               out
               Reprizals
               to
               reprizable
               Persons
               :
               But
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               no
               such
               Commissioners
               ever
               sate
               ;
               the
               Protestants
               were
               generally
               outed
               ,
               and
               the
               Papists
               possess'd
               both
               of
               their
               old
               Estates
               ,
               
               and
               likewise
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               they
               compass'd
               this
               by
               several
               Stratagems
               .
            
             
               19.
               
               Wherever
               the
               Protestants
               had
               set
               their
               Lands
               to
               Papist
               Tenants
               ,
               those
               Tenants
               forsook
               their
               Protestant
               Landlords
               ,
               and
               became
               Tenants
               to
               the
               pretended
               Popish
               Proprietors
               :
               Several
               Protestants
               complained
               in
               Chancery
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               contrary
               to
               the
               Act
               ,
               which
               allowed
               them
               to
               keep
               Possession
               till
               May
               1690.
               which
               not
               being
               yet
               come
               ,
               nor
               any
               Commissioners
               being
               yet
               appointed
               to
               execute
               the
               Act
               ,
               they
               mov'd
               for
               an
               Injunction
               to
               quite
               their
               Possessions
               ;
               but
               the
               Chancellor
               answer'd
               ,
               That
               this
               did
               not
               concern
               Landlords
               ,
               that
               set
               their
               Lands
               ,
               but
               only
               such
               as
               occupied
               Farms
               themselves
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Parliament
               had
               granted
               that
               indulgence
               to
               them
               ,
               only
               that
               they
               might
               have
               time
               to
               dispose
               of
               their
               Stocks
               ,
               which
               not
               being
               their
               Case
               who
               had
               Tenants
               ,
               they
               must
               go
               to
               Common
               Law
               ,
               and
               try
               their
               Titles
               ;
               by
               this
               means
               most
               of
               the
               old
               Popish
               Proprietors
               got
               into
               their
               Estates
               .
               Nay
               ,
               they
               not
               only
               outed
               the
               Landlords
               of
               their
               Estates
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               Protestant
               Tenants
               of
               their
               Leases
               ,
               made
               in
               consideration
               of
               a
               valuable
               reserv'd
               Rent
               ,
               though
               this
               was
               positively
               against
               the
               intent
               of
               the
               Act
               ,
               which
               confirm'd
               such
               Leases
               ,
               and
               only
               gave
               the
               reserved
               Rent
               to
               the
               restor'd
               Proprietor
               .
               2.
               
               But
               they
               found
               a
               way
               to
               elude
               this
               by
               another
               Clause
               in
               the
               same
               Act
               ,
               which
               orders
               the
               Mansion
               House
               and
               Demeasnes
               of
               the
               Proprietor
               or
               his
               Assignee
               in
               1641.
               to
               be
               restor'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Leases
               made
               of
               such
               to
               be
               void
               .
               Now
               they
               never
               wanted
               an
               Affidavit
               to
               prove
               any
               beneficial
               Farm
               or
               good
               House
               ,
               they
               found
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               Demeasnes
               ,
               and
               a
               Mansion
               House
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Leiutenants
               of
               the
               Counties
               put
               them
               in
               Possession
               .
               3.
               
               The
               same
               Lieutenants
               had
               an
               Order
               from
               Albiville
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               turn
               all
               Protestants
               out
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               if
               they
               judged
               them
               to
               be
               Houses
               of
               any
               strength
               ,
               and
               to
               garrison
               them
               with
               Papists
               :
               We
               could
               never
               procure
               any
               Copy
               of
               this
               Order
               from
               the
               Office
               ,
               though
               they
               own'd
               there
               was
               such
               an
               Order
               ,
               and
               we
               found
               the
               Effects
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Reasons
               of
               concealing
               it
               I
               suppose
               were
               the
               same
               with
               concealing
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               .
               The
               design
               of
               the
               Order
               was
               to
               turn
               out
               the
               few
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               that
               liv'd
               on
               their
               ancient
               Estates
               ,
               and
               
               had
               neither
               forfeited
               them
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               ,
               nor
               lost
               them
               by
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ;
               it
               was
               left
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               County
               whom
               they
               would
               turn
               out
               ;
               and
               they
               acted
               according
               to
               their
               Inclinations
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               out
               almost
               every
               body
               ;
               and
               't
               was
               with
               great
               difficulty
               and
               interest
               ,
               that
               any
               procured
               to
               be
               eased
               of
               this
               trouble
               .
               I
               have
               
               given
               a
               Copy
               of
               some
               of
               their
               Orders
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               the
               Soldiers
               or
               Militia
               took
               Possessions
               of
               such
               Gentlemens
               Houses
               as
               durst
               venture
               to
               live
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               they
               themselves
               were
               sent
               to
               Jail
               ;
               and
               had
               K.
               James
               got
               the
               better
               ,
               they
               must
               never
               have
               expected
               to
               have
               gotten
               possession
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               or
               been
               releas'd
               of
               their
               confinement
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               gone
               to
               execution
               ;
               for
               though
               they
               had
               been
               very
               cautious
               how
               they
               convers'd
               ,
               yet
               there
               would
               not
               have
               wanted
               Witnesses
               to
               prove
               they
               had
               corresponded
               with
               some
               body
               in
               England
               or
               Scotland
               ,
               since
               the
               First
               of
               August
               ,
               1688.
               and
               then
               their
               Estates
               were
               forfeited
               .
               The
               Gentlemen
               thus
               used
               were
               very
               sensible
               of
               one
               inconveniency
               that
               befel
               them
               on
               this
               Account
               ;
               it
               troubled
               them
               ,
               more
               than
               their
               confinement
               ,
               to
               see
               their
               Houses
               and
               Improvements
               destroy'd
               :
               for
               when
               the
               Soldiers
               got
               into
               the
               Houses
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               garrisoning
               them
               ,
               they
               sometimes
               burnt
               them
               ,
               and
               always
               spoil'd
               the
               Improvements
               .
            
             
               As
               for
               the
               Estates
               of
               Absentees
               ,
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               dispos'd
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               hardly
               one
               Estate
               in
               Ireland
               but
               was
               already
               promis'd
               to
               some
               Favourite
               Papist
               or
               other
               ,
               who
               by
               Leases
               from
               the
               Commissioners
               were
               in
               actual
               possession
               of
               them
               through
               the
               whole
               Kingdoms
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               King
               
               James's
               Authority
               was
               owned
               .
            
             
               20.
               
               It
               may
               be
               imagined
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               did
               not
               know
               that
               the
               Repealing
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               was
               of
               such
               mischievous
               Consequence
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Protestants
               were
               wanting
               to
               themselves
               and
               him
               in
               not
               giving
               him
               due
               Information
               .
               But
               these
               Persons
               will
               find
               themselves
               mistaken
               in
               their
               surmises
               ,
               if
               they
               consider
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               King
               James
               ,
               when
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               was
               present
               at
               all
               the
               Debates
               concerning
               the
               Settlement
               of
               Ireland
               at
               the
               Council
               Board
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               when
               those
               
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               past
               it
               ;
               he
               had
               heard
               every
               Clause
               in
               them
               debated
               for
               near
               Two
               years
               ;
               and
               from
               time
               to
               time
               he
               had
               perfect
               information
               ,
               and
               was
               continually
               sollicited
               about
               them
               ,
               having
               a
               fair
               Estate
               in
               Ireland
               settled
               on
               him
               by
               them
               ,
               containing
               by
               estimation
               108000
               Acres
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               10m
               .
               Pounds
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               there
               was
               not
               any
               thing
               he
               understood
               better
               relating
               to
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               ,
               then
               the
               Consequence
               of
               these
               Acts.
               We
               have
               seen
               before
               ,
               how
               many
               Promises
               and
               Assurances
               King
               James
               had
               given
               for
               maintaining
               them
               ;
               as
               well
               knowing
               the
               importance
               of
               them
               to
               this
               Kingdom
               .
               But
               notwithstanding
               this
               ,
               he
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               was
               the
               first
               that
               motioned
               the
               Repealing
               of
               them
               ,
               in
               his
               Speech
               at
               the
               opening
               the
               Parliament
               in
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Protestants
               prest
               ,
               and
               earnestly
               sollicited
               to
               be
               heard
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               the
               Lords
               House
               upon
               the
               Subject
               of
               those
               Acts
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               shew
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               demonstrate
               the
               injustice
               and
               mischief
               of
               repealing
               them
               ,
               but
               were
               deny'd
               to
               be
               heard
               ;
               and
               an
               Order
               made
               ,
               that
               nothing
               should
               be
               offered
               in
               their
               favour
               .
               If
               therefore
               King
               James
               wanted
               information
               ,
               it
               was
               because
               he
               would
               not
               receive
               it
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               was
               allow'd
               him
               ,
               
               laid
               open
               the
               Consequences
               of
               repealing
               these
               Acts
               so
               fully
               ,
               in
               his
               Speech
               which
               he
               made
               in
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               when
               he
               voted
               against
               the
               Act
               of
               Repeal
               ,
               that
               no
               Man
               who
               heard
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               Majesty
               did
               ,
               could
               pretend
               to
               want
               information
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Protestants
               were
               so
               far
               from
               being
               silent
               ,
               or
               letting
               things
               pass
               without
               opposition
               ,
               that
               they
               laboured
               every
               Point
               with
               all
               imaginable
               industry
               ,
               and
               used
               all
               the
               industry
               they
               could
               with
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               inform
               and
               perswade
               him
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               could
               not
               gain
               one
               Point
               ,
               they
               stuck
               at
               the
               next
               ,
               and
               endeavour'd
               to
               gain
               it
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               deliberately
               over-rul'd
               all
               their
               Reasons
               and
               Pleas
               from
               Point
               to
               Point
               ;
               and
               this
               they
               did
               to
               make
               his
               Designs
               against
               them
               the
               more
               undeniably
               plain
               ;
               not
               out
               of
               any
               hope
               of
               success
               ,
               or
               expectation
               to
               prevail
               with
               him
               ;
               for
               they
               knew
               their
               appearing
               for
               a
               thing
               in
               the
               Parliament
               was
               enough
               to
               damn
               it
               ,
               of
               which
               they
               had
               many
               Experiments
               .
               One
               was
               so
               remarkable
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               mention
               it
               ▪
               Mr.
               Coghlan
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               
               procure
               a
               favour
               for
               a
               Friend
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               whereof
               he
               was
               a
               Member
               ;
               he
               knew
               if
               he
               mentioned
               it
               ,
               it
               would
               miscarry
               ,
               and
               therefore
               he
               got
               a
               Papist
               to
               propose
               it
               ;
               the
               House
               seem'd
               averse
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               ,
               for
               Experiments
               sake
               ,
               rose
               up
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               seeming
               warmness
               oppos'd
               it
               ;
               immediately
               the
               House
               took
               the
               Alarm
               ,
               and
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               him
               ,
               voted
               it
               .
               They
               knew
               likewise
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               determined
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               and
               gratifie
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               reason
               why
               they
               were
               not
               allow'd
               to
               debate
               the
               main
               Point
               ,
               the
               justice
               and
               reasonableness
               of
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
               ,
               was
               because
               that
               could
               not
               be
               done
               ,
               without
               shewing
               what
               Traitors
               and
               Murtherers
               the
               Papists
               had
               been
               ,
               whom
               King
               James
               was
               then
               about
               to
               gratifie
               ;
               a
               thing
               which
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               endure
               to
               hear
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               The
               Reason
               therefore
               why
               the
               Protestants
               made
               so
               vigorous
               an
               opposition
               ,
               and
               plyed
               the
               King
               and
               his
               pretended
               Parliament
               with
               so
               many
               Petitions
               ,
               Representations
               and
               Intercessions
               ,
               was
               to
               stop
               the
               Mouths
               of
               those
               that
               they
               foresaw
               would
               be
               apt
               to
               impute
               their
               Misfortunes
               to
               their
               sullenness
               or
               negligence
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               be
               at
               the
               pains
               of
               an
               Application
               to
               save
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               demonstrate
               to
               the
               World
               ▪
               that
               the
               Destruction
               brought
               on
               them
               was
               not
               a
               thing
               of
               chance
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               proceeded
               from
               a
               formed
               and
               unalterable
               design
               of
               their
               Enemies
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               they
               never
               could
               have
               expected
               to
               enjoy
               one
               Foot
               of
               Estate
               or
               quiet
               hour
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               if
               King
               James
               had
               continued
               his
               Government
               over
               them
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               Case
               of
               the
               Purchasers
               and
               Improvers
               in
               Ireland
               seem'd
               the
               hardest
               :
               the
               Land
               forfeited
               by
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               1641.
               was
               set
               out
               to
               those
               that
               had
               been
               Adventurers
               and
               Soldiers
               in
               that
               War
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               these
               had
               sold
               them
               at
               Twelve
               or
               Fifteen
               years
               Purchase
               ;
               the
               Purchasers
               had
               built
               fair
               Houses
               and
               Villages
               on
               them
               ,
               inclos'd
               Deer-Parks
               ,
               planted
               Orchards
               and
               Gardens
               ,
               and
               laid
               out
               vast
               Sums
               in
               these
               and
               other
               Improvements
               ;
               it
               seem'd
               hard
               to
               turn
               them
               out
               without
               consideration
               ;
               to
               try
               therefore
               whether
               any
               thing
               would
               make
               King
               James
               relent
               ,
               they
               endeavour'd
               to
               see
               what
               he
               would
               do
               for
               these
               poor
               Men
               :
               how
               their
               Case
               was
               prest
               and
               represented
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               may
               be
               judged
               by
               a
               Paper
               given
               him
               by
               the
               Lord
               Granard
               ,
               and
               drawn
               
               up
               by
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               Keating
               ,
               with
               the
               Approbation
               
               of
               other
               Protestants
               ;
               't
               is
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
               King
               James
               read
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               other
               answer
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 do
                 evil
                 that
                 good
                 might
                 come
                 of
                 it
              
               ;
               the
               meaning
               of
               which
               Words
               ,
               as
               then
               apply'd
               ,
               is
               not
               easily
               understood
               .
            
             
               It
               has
               been
               a
               common
               Question
               put
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               by
               some
               that
               neither
               know
               them
               nor
               their
               Affairs
               ,
               
                 What
                 have
                 you
                 lost
              
               ?
               But
               sure
               whosoever
               knows
               the
               extent
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               the
               value
               of
               Land
               in
               it
               ,
               will
               see
               that
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               English
               Protestants
               ruined
               by
               King
               James
               ,
               since
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               is
               of
               greater
               value
               than
               the
               Estates
               of
               all
               that
               favour
               his
               Cause
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ;
               and
               I
               suppose
               it
               would
               put
               them
               out
               of
               conceit
               with
               him
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               King
               ,
               that
               should
               take
               away
               but
               one
               half
               of
               their
               Estates
               from
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XIII
                 .
                 Eighthly
              
               ,
               King
               James
               brought
               the
               Lives
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               in
               Ireland
               into
               imminent
               danger
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               I
               Suppose
               from
               the
               former
               Sections
               ,
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               apparent
               ,
               what
               Invasions
               King
               James
               made
               on
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Fortunes
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ;
               there
               remained
               to
               them
               only
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               these
               ,
               as
               will
               appear
               from
               this
               Section
               ,
               were
               put
               in
               imminent
               danger
               by
               him
               ;
               many
               were
               lost
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               escap'd
               with
               the
               greatest
               hazard
               .
               When
               King
               James
               came
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               it
               was
               certainly
               his
               Interest
               to
               exercise
               his
               Clemency
               towards
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ;
               and
               he
               knew
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               and
               therefore
               in
               his
               Declaration
               which
               he
               sent
               privately
               into
               England
               ,
               he
               made
               large
               Professions
               of
               his
               tenderness
               towards
               them
               ,
               and
               boasted
               how
               much
               
                 their
                 safety
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 care
              
               ;
               every
               body
               expected
               a
               Proclamation
               for
               a
               General
               Pardon
               and
               Indemnity
               should
               have
               been
               sent
               before
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               ●e
               would
               have
               put
               an
               effectual
               stop
               to
               the
               illegal
               Prosecutions
               against
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Robberies
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               that
               every
               where
               were
               going
               on
               at
               his
               coming
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               rather
               pusht
               on
               both
               ;
               and
               not
               content
               with
               the
               
               Laws
               that
               already
               were
               in
               force
               ,
               which
               Partial
               Judges
               and
               Juries
               wr●sted
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               he
               made
               new
               snares
               for
               them
               by
               Acts
               of
               his
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               by
               several
               private
               declarations
               ;
               whereby
               not
               only
               he
               ,
               but
               his
               inferior
               Officers
               ,
               took
               on
               them
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Lives
               of
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               is
               not
               reasonable
               to
               charge
               his
               Majesty
               with
               the
               private
               Murther
               committed
               on
               Men
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               several
               even
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               .
               Only
               thus
               far
               in
               some
               degree
               he
               may
               be
               thought
               responsible
               for
               them
               :
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               with
               what
               barbarous
               Murthers
               the
               Papists
               of
               Ireland
               had
               been
               charg'd
               in
               the
               Rebellion
               of
               1641
               ;
               he
               knew
               what
               inveterate
               hatred
               they
               carried
               towards
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               Tories
               and
               Robbers
               constantly
               disturbed
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               yet
               without
               any
               necessity
               at
               all
               ,
               he
               threw
               himself
               upon
               these
               People
               ,
               he
               encouraged
               them
               ,
               he
               Armed
               them
               ,
               he
               gave
               Commissions
               even
               to
               those
               that
               had
               been
               Tories
               ,
               and
               guilty
               of
               Murthers
               ,
               and
               therefore
               cannot
               altogether
               be
               excused
               from
               the
               Irregularities
               committed
               by
               them
               ;
               especially
               when
               there
               was
               no
               search
               made
               after
               ,
               or
               Prosecution
               of
               the
               Murthers
               ;
               as
               it
               happened
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Colonel
               Murry
               of
               Westmeath
               ,
               Brother
               in
               law
               to
               my
               Lord
               Granard
               ,
               an
               old
               Gentleman
               who
               had
               serv'd
               King
               Charles
               the
               first
               and
               second
               ,
               and
               suffered
               considerably
               for
               his
               Loyalty
               ;
               he
               was
               way-laid
               and
               shot
               dead
               as
               he
               rode
               to
               his
               own
               House
               under
               King
               
               James's
               Protection
               ,
               and
               with
               some
               marks
               as
               he
               imagined
               of
               his
               Favour
               .
               Yet
               no
               enquiry
               was
               made
               after
               it
               .
               There
               were
               many
               such
               private
               Murthers
               but
               I
               do
               not
               think
               it
               necessary
               to
               insist
               on
               them
               :
               I
               shall
               confine
               my self
               to
               such
               as
               are
               of
               a
               more
               publick
               Nature
               ,
               which
               gave
               us
               just
               reasons
               to
               fear
               that
               the
               Government
               had
               a
               design
               upon
               our
               Lives
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Such
               were
               first
               encouraging
               Witnesses
               to
               swear
               us
               into
               feigned
               Plots
               and
               Conspiracies
               ;
               of
               these
               there
               were
               many
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               almost
               every
               County
               had
               one
               set
               up
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               put
               into
               Prison
               and
               indicted
               for
               high
               Treason
               ,
               as
               Captain
               Phillips
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               Bowen
               in
               the
               County
               o●
               Westmeath
               ,
               and
               several
               others
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               some
               of
               which
               I
               have
               before
               mentioned
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               perjuries
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               came
               to
               be
               plainly
               discovered
               ,
               they
               yet
               were
               encouraged
               
               and
               protected
               from
               any
               Legal
               prosecution
               .
               Of
               this
               nature
               a
               Conspiracy
               was
               framing
               against
               one
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Spike
              
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               had
               taken
               effect
               it
               would
               have
               reached
               to
               a
               great
               many
               more
               .
               The
               contrivance
               was
               thus
               ;
               one
               
                 Dennis
                 Connor
              
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               a
               small
               Employment
               which
               Mr
               Spike
               held
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               he
               had
               petitioned
               for
               it
               ,
               but
               Spike
               ,
               by
               the
               Interest
               of
               my
               Lord
               Powis
               ,
               tho
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               kept
               his
               place
               ,
               being
               found
               diligent
               in
               it
               .
               Connor
               resolv'd
               to
               try
               another
               experiment
               to
               get
               him
               removed
               :
               he
               framed
               a
               Letter
               as
               from
               one
               in
               Inniskilling
               ,
               directed
               to
               Spike
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               writer
               thanks
               him
               for
               his
               Intelligence
               ,
               and
               refers
               to
               a
               method
               agreed
               on
               for
               seizing
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               on
               a
               certain
               Day
               .
               The
               Letter
               (
               to
               make
               the
               thing
               more
               credible
               )
               abuses
               ▪
               King
               James
               in
               very
               ill
               terms
               :
               Connor
               drops
               this
               Letter
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               where
               Spike
               came
               every
               Day
               ,
               knowing
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               was
               found
               ,
               Spike
               would
               be
               seized
               ,
               and
               then
               he
               might
               manage
               the
               Plot
               as
               he
               pleased
               ;
               but
               his
               Contrivance
               was
               spoiled
               ,
               for
               the
               Sentinel
               saw
               him
               drop
               the
               Paper
               ,
               and
               procured
               him
               immediately
               to
               be
               seized
               :
               he
               was
               examined
               before
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               before
               King
               James
               also
               ,
               why
               he
               wrote
               such
               a
               wicked
               Letter
               :
               he
               said
               it
               was
               for
               the
               Kings
               service
               to
               remove
               Spike
               ,
               whom
               he
               believed
               to
               be
               a
               Rogue
               ,
               and
               who
               being
               a
               Protestant
               would
               betray
               the
               King.
               Spike
               Prosecuted
               him
               in
               the
               Kings-Bench
               ;
               but
               after
               all
               that
               could
               be
               done
               ,
               the
               Jury
               brought
               Connor
               in
               not
               Guilty
               ,
               pretending
               that
               it
               did
               not
               appear
               that
               this
               was
               the
               very
               Letter
               dropt
               by
               Connor
               ,
               tho
               he
               had
               confest
               it
               before
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Lord
               Cheif
               Justice
               ,
               and
               tho
               it
               was
               proved
               and
               owned
               to
               be
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               rough
               draft
               of
               it
               found
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Sentinel
               swore
               he
               dropt
               a
               Letter
               ,
               which
               he
               delivered
               to
               the
               Officer
               ;
               and
               the
               Officer
               swore
               that
               was
               the
               Letter
               ,
               delivered
               by
               the
               Sentinel
               to
               him
               ,
               tho
               he
               did
               not
               see
               it
               dropt
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               a
               Fryer
               was
               brought
               up
               to
               Town
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               be
               dumb
               and
               maimed
               ;
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               gave
               out
               that
               Duke
               Schomberg
               had
               cut
               out
               his
               Tongue
               and
               thus
               maimed
               him
               ,
               and
               declared
               that
               he
               would
               serve
               all
               the
               Priests
               and
               Fryers
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               and
               they
               made
               proposals
               to
               revenge
               it
               on
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               .
               King
               James
               caused
               the
               Fryer
               to
               be
               examined
               ,
               and
               discovered
               
               the
               deceit
               ;
               which
               falling
               immediately
               on
               Mr
               Spikes
               business
               ,
               made
               the
               King
               say
               in
               great
               Anger
               ,
               that
               for
               ought
               he
               saw
               the
               Protestants
               were
               wronged
               ,
               and
               misrepresented
               unto
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               were
               some
               as
               great
               Rogues
               among
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               as
               amongst
               them
               .
               The
               Fryers
               to
               acquit
               themselves
               of
               the
               Cheat
               ,
               got
               their
               Brother
               Fryer
               severely
               lasht
               ;
               pretending
               that
               he
               was
               a
               Spy
               and
               none
               of
               their
               Fraternity
               ;
               upon
               which
               he
               was
               carryed
               naked
               through
               the
               Town
               on
               a
               Cart
               in
               a
               Savage
               manner
               ,
               to
               execution
               as
               was
               suppos'd
               ,
               but
               was
               brought
               back
               and
               put
               into
               Prison
               ,
               from
               which
               after
               sometime
               he
               was
               dismissed
               and
               his
               Habit
               restor'd
               him
               .
               Many
               such
               contrivances
               there
               were
               against
               the
               Lives
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               they
               could
               not
               look
               on
               themselves
               as
               safe
               while
               such
               wicked
               Men
               were
               unpunished
               ;
               the
               Courts
               also
               declaring
               that
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               though
               perjur'd
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               punisht
               ,
               because
               they
               Swore
               for
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               2
               No
               Protestant
               was
               secure
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               because
               the
               Courts
               wrested
               such
               facts
               to
               Treason
               as
               were
               not
               declared
               so
               by
               any
               Law.
               Thus
               Cheif
               Justice
               Nugent
               declared
               it
               was
               Treason
               for
               any
               Protestant
               to
               keep
               Arms
               ,
               or
               wear
               a
               Sword
               after
               the
               King
               had
               forbidden
               it
               by
               his
               Proclamation
               ,
               and
               declared
               them
               Rebels
               that
               did
               so
               ;
               several
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Country
               had
               kept
               their
               Horses
               and
               Arm'd
               their
               Servants
               ,
               to
               watch
               them
               against
               the
               Robbers
               ,
               commonly
               call'd
               Rapparies
               that
               plundered
               them
               ;
               this
               was
               construed
               a
               Levying
               War
               against
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               Attainted
               them
               of
               High
               Treason
               .
               In
               the
               County
               of
               Cork
               ,
               one
               Mr
               Brown
               had
               appear'd
               in
               a
               company
               of
               Men
               who
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               their
               escape
               from
               those
               that
               came
               to
               plunder
               them
               of
               their
               Arms
               and
               Horses
               ;
               but
               misliking
               the
               design
               ,
               went
               home
               to
               his
               own
               Houfe
               :
               He
               was
               brought
               before
               Judg
               Dally
               for
               this
               at
               Limerick
               ,
               who
               upon
               examination
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               dismist
               him
               ,
               judging
               him
               innocent
               of
               any
               crime
               that
               would
               bear
               an
               Indictment
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               taken
               up
               again
               for
               the
               same
               Fact
               at
               Cork
               ,
               and
               brought
               before
               Judg
               Nugent
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               when
               King
               James
               came
               first
               thither
               :
               Judg
               Nugent
               seem'd
               at
               first
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               with
               Judg
               Dally
               ;
               but
               after
               he
               had
               discours'd
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               vigourously
               against
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               procured
               
               him
               to
               be
               found
               guilty
               by
               a
               partial
               Jury
               .
               Every
               body
               lookt
               on
               this
               only
               as
               an
               occasion
               sought
               for
               the
               King
               to
               shew
               his
               Clemency
               ;
               Mrs.
               Brown
               the
               convicted
               Gentlemans
               Wife
               with
               five
               or
               six
               Children
               ,
               presented
               him
               a
               Petition
               begging
               her
               Husbands
               Life
               at
               his
               Feet
               ,
               as
               the
               first
               Act
               of
               Grace
               on
               his
               coming
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               he
               rejected
               her
               Petition
               ;
               and
               notwithstanding
               she
               reinforc't
               it
               with
               all
               the
               Friends
               and
               interest
               she
               could
               make
               ,
               the
               Gentleman
               was
               hanged
               ,
               drawn
               and
               quartered
               .
               This
               awakened
               all
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               it
               made
               them
               remember
               the
               bloody
               Executions
               in
               the
               West
               of
               England
               on
               the
               account
               of
               
               Monmouth's
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               how
               small
               a
               matter
               serv'd
               to
               take
               away
               Mens
               Lives
               there
               ;
               they
               suspected
               that
               Judg
               Nugent
               would
               act
               the
               same
               part
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               Chief
               Justice
               Jeffreys
               had
               done
               in
               England
               ;
               and
               they
               knew
               that
               if
               the
               King
               did
               not
               interpose
               ,
               neither
               Juryes
               nor
               Witnesses
               would
               be
               wanting
               to
               destroy
               them
               ;
               in
               short
               they
               became
               very
               sensible
               that
               their
               Lives
               were
               in
               imminent
               danger
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               some
               Estate
               and
               Credit
               in
               his
               Country
               ,
               hang'd
               for
               being
               but
               in
               the
               Company
               for
               a
               little
               time
               (
               without
               acting
               any
               thing
               )
               of
               some
               others
               who
               endeavoured
               to
               make
               their
               escape
               from
               a
               Crew
               of
               Robbers
               that
               without
               Order
               or
               Commission
               came
               to
               Plunder
               them
               of
               their
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ;
               they
               had
               the
               more
               reason
               to
               be
               Apprehensive
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               when
               they
               found
               that
               no
               Advantage
               was
               let
               slip
               against
               them
               ,
               nor
               any
               Articles
               or
               Promises
               ,
               however
               solemnly
               made
               to
               them
               for
               their
               safety
               and
               indemnity
               ,
               were
               regarded
               :
               of
               which
               there
               were
               many
               Examples
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               At
               the
               time
               of
               the
               disarming
               ,
               February
               24.
               the
               Town
               of
               Bandon
               near
               Cork
               ,
               being
               frightned
               and
               surpriz'd
               with
               such
               an
               unjust
               and
               sudden
               thing
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               where
               it
               would
               end
               ,
               shut
               up
               their
               Gates
               ,
               and
               turn'd
               out
               some
               Dragoons
               who
               were
               appointed
               to
               disarm
               them
               .
               General
               
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               went
               to
               reduce
               them
               ,
               and
               they
               believing
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Man
               of
               Honour
               ,
               yielded
               to
               him
               upon
               Articles
               ,
               for
               which
               they
               paid
               him
               1000
               
                 l.
                 ster
              
               .
               by
               the
               Articles
               they
               were
               to
               be
               indemnified
               for
               what
               was
               past
               ,
               and
               a
               Pardon
               to
               be
               granted
               them
               .
               Notwithstanding
               which
               Articles
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               at
               Cork
               ,
               by
               direction
               of
               Chief
               Justice
               Nugent
               ,
               found
               Bills
               against
               them
               ,
               resolving
               to
               serve
               them
               as
               he
               had
               served
               
               Mr.
               Browne
               :
               and
               it
               was
               suppos'd
               that
               he
               was
               encouraged
               to
               do
               it
               by
               King
               James
               himself
               .
               The
               time
               allowed
               him
               for
               the
               Assizes
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               try
               them
               then
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               reason
               and
               on
               the
               Importunity
               and
               Menaces
               of
               General
               
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               ;
               who
               being
               on
               the
               place
               thought
               himself
               obliged
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Articles
               ,
               he
               put
               off
               their
               Tryal
               till
               the
               next
               Assizes
               .
               These
               Bills
               lay
               over
               their
               Heads
               ,
               no
               pardon
               was
               granted
               them
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               were
               condemned
               in
               the
               Act
               of
               Attainder
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Inchiquin
               and
               Captain
               
                 Henry
                 Boyle
              
               had
               put
               themselves
               under
               General
               Mac
               Carty's
               Protection
               ,
               and
               he
               engaged
               to
               secure
               them
               and
               their
               Houses
               ,
               but
               he
               did
               not
               perform
               his
               Promise
               ;
               for
               Castle-martyr
               ,
               belonging
               to
               Captain
               
                 Henry
                 Boyle
              
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Improvements
               and
               Furniture
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               some
               Thousands
               of
               Pounds
               ,
               were
               destroyed
               and
               plundered
               by
               his
               Soldiers
               ,
               assisted
               with
               the
               Rabble
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               the
               Earl
               were
               glad
               to
               provide
               for
               their
               safety
               by
               leaving
               all
               and
               flying
               into
               England
               .
               In
               Connaught
               some
               Protestants
               got
               into
               Headford
               Castle
               ,
               belonging
               to
               Sir
               
                 Oliver
                 St.
                 George
              
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Rabble
               :
               They
               were
               besieged
               by
               the
               Lord
               Gallway
               ,
               and
               surrendred
               on
               Articles
               of
               Pardon
               and
               Safety
               .
               But
               at
               the
               next
               Assizes
               a
               Bill
               was
               prepared
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               presented
               the
               Grand
               Jury
               at
               Gallway
               :
               the
               Jury
               ,
               tho
               Papists
               ,
               considered
               ,
               as
               they
               said
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               their
               own
               Case
               another
               day
               ,
               and
               some
               stickled
               so
               earnestly
               against
               the
               Bill
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               not
               enough
               to
               find
               it
               .
               However
               no
               body
               knew
               whether
               every
               Jury
               would
               be
               of
               that
               humour
               ;
               and
               no
               care
               was
               taken
               to
               discountenance
               such
               Proceedings
               .
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Southwell
              
               ,
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               Munster
               ,
               were
               unwilling
               to
               part
               with
               their
               Horses
               and
               Arms
               ,
               many
               of
               them
               having
               been
               robbed
               and
               plunder'd
               of
               their
               Stocks
               before
               ,
               and
               justly
               suspecting
               that
               as
               soon
               as
               their
               Arms
               were
               gone
               ,
               neither
               their
               Lives
               ,
               nor
               the
               remainder
               of
               their
               Substance
               could
               be
               safe
               .
               They
               got
               together
               therefore
               with
               their
               Servants
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               near
               Two
               hundred
               ,
               and
               resolved
               to
               march
               to
               Sligoe
               to
               joyn
               the
               Lord
               Kingston
               ,
               for
               their
               common
               defence
               ,
               but
               were
               met
               in
               the
               way
               by
               a
               small
               Party
               of
               King
               James
               his
               Dragoons
               ,
               to
               whom
               
               they
               surrendred
               themselves
               on
               Articles
               of
               Safety
               and
               Liberty
               .
               Notwithstanding
               which
               they
               were
               robb'd
               
               and
               made
               Prisoners
               ;
               and
               tho
               many
               of
               them
               had
               plentiful
               Estates
               ,
               yet
               these
               were
               seized
               by
               King
               
               James's
               Commissioners
               ,
               and
               nothing
               allowed
               them
               to
               preserve
               their
               Lives
               ,
               except
               the
               charitable
               Contributions
               of
               their
               fellow
               Protestants
               from
               several
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               They
               were
               brought
               to
               Tryal
               before
               Judge
               Martin
               ,
               who
               perswaded
               them
               to
               plead
               guilty
               ,
               assuring
               them
               of
               the
               Kings
               Mercy
               ,
               who
               was
               just
               then
               landed
               .
               They
               were
               over
               perswaded
               by
               him
               ,
               tho
               they
               had
               not
               been
               guilty
               of
               any
               overt
               Act
               that
               could
               be
               construed
               Treason
               ,
               or
               proved
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               their
               Lawyers
               informed
               them
               .
               The
               Judge
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               prevailed
               with
               them
               to
               confess
               themselves
               guilty
               ,
               past
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               on
               them
               ;
               and
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               and
               a
               Sum
               of
               Money
               ,
               they
               procured
               a
               Reprieve
               ;
               which
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               renew
               from
               time
               to
               time
               .
               They
               continued
               under
               the
               Sentence
               of
               death
               in
               close
               Imprisonment
               ,
               being
               removed
               from
               Jail
               to
               Jail
               ,
               till
               the
               general
               Deliverance
               by
               his
               Majesty's
               Victory
               :
               all
               which
               time
               they
               were
               not
               only
               in
               a
               starving
               condition
               ,
               but
               likewise
               had
               once
               a
               Summons
               sent
               them
               ,
               either
               in
               jest
               or
               earnest
               ,
               to
               prepare
               for
               Execution
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
               Clanrickard
               ;
               who
               came
               to
               Gallway
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               November
               1689.
               and
               sent
               them
               word
               that
               they
               must
               prepare
               for
               death
               on
               the
               sixth
               of
               the
               same
               Month
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               his
               Majesty's
               pleasure
               that
               they
               should
               then
               be
               executed
               :
               and
               accordingly
               the
               Sheriff
               appear'd
               with
               all
               necessary
               Preparation
               for
               their
               Execution
               on
               the
               day
               appointed
               .
               There
               was
               indeed
               no
               such
               Order
               ;
               but
               his
               Lordship
               being
               a
               new
               Convert
               ,
               thought
               it
               allowable
               to
               put
               this
               Jest
               on
               them
               ,
               as
               a
               Testimony
               of
               his
               Zeal
               against
               Hereticks
               :
               and
               there
               was
               no
               other
               reason
               but
               this
               given
               why
               he
               put
               so
               many
               Gentlemen
               into
               that
               terrible
               fright
               .
               But
               all
               Protestants
               who
               heard
               it
               were
               very
               ill
               pleased
               ,
               that
               the
               Lives
               of
               so
               many
               of
               them
               should
               be
               thought
               a
               proper
               Subject
               for
               a
               Jest
               ,
               and
               no
               notice
               taken
               of
               those
               who
               made
               it
               ;
               and
               considering
               the
               Solemnity
               and
               Circumstances
               with
               which
               he
               carried
               on
               this
               Jest
               ,
               the
               very
               Roman
               Catholicks
               judged
               it
               unseasonable
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               Protestants
               had
               reason
               to
               fear
               their
               Lives
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               that
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               such
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               broke
               all
               Articles
               and
               Conditions
               with
               them
               ,
               but
               likewise
               violated
               the
               Kings
               Protections
               granted
               to
               poor
               innocent
               People
               that
               had
               
               no
               ways
               offended
               him
               .
               This
               was
               the
               case
               of
               many
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Down
               ,
               tho
               they
               had
               Protections
               granted
               them
               ,
               and
               lived
               quietly
               ;
               yet
               not
               only
               their
               Goods
               were
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               likewise
               their
               Wives
               and
               Daughters
               were
               ravished
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               .
               They
               were
               most
               sensible
               and
               impatient
               of
               this
               Injury
               ,
               and
               yet
               proceeded
               no
               further
               than
               to
               complain
               of
               it
               to
               the
               chief
               Officers
               ,
               and
               to
               demand
               redress
               from
               them
               .
               The
               Answer
               they
               had
               was
               ,
               That
               these
               Robbers
               and
               Ravishers
               had
               no
               Authority
               from
               the
               King
               for
               what
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               advised
               the
               Complainants
               to
               fall
               on
               them
               and
               oppose
               them
               if
               they
               made
               any
               further
               attempts
               on
               the
               Country
               .
               The
               poor
               People
               were
               satisfied
               with
               the
               answer
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               to
               do
               as
               they
               were
               directed
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               fell
               upon
               the
               next
               Party
               of
               Soldiers
               they
               found
               plundering
               and
               committing
               Outrages
               on
               the
               Country
               People
               ,
               and
               they
               killed
               some
               of
               them
               .
               This
               instead
               of
               being
               approved
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               made
               to
               believe
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               was
               counted
               a
               Rebellion
               :
               and
               immediately
               Major
               Gen.
               Bohan
               was
               sent
               among
               them
               with
               a
               Party
               ,
               who
               massacred
               about
               Five
               or
               six
               hundred
               of
               them
               in
               cold
               Blood
               for
               several
               days
               together
               .
               Many
               of
               those
               who
               were
               killed
               were
               poor
               ,
               old
               ,
               impotent
               People
               ;
               many
               were
               killed
               at
               their
               Work
               ,
               and
               while
               they
               were
               busie
               about
               their
               own
               Affairs
               and
               suspected
               no
               such
               matter
               .
               King
               James
               was
               so
               far
               from
               resenting
               the
               barbarous
               usage
               of
               these
               poor
               People
               ,
               that
               he
               rail'd
               on
               this
               occasion
               against
               Protestants
               in
               general
               ,
               representing
               them
               as
               false
               and
               perfidious
               ;
               for
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               
                 many
                 were
                 killed
                 with
                 my
                 Protestions
                 in
                 their
                 Pockets
              
               ;
               not
               considering
               the
               Reflection
               was
               on
               his
               own
               Party
               ,
               against
               whom
               his
               Protection
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               by
               his
               own
               Confession
               ,
               was
               no
               Security
               .
               And
               when
               Men
               were
               thus
               slaughtered
               with
               his
               Approbation
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Protections
               in
               their
               Pockets
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               reasonable
               for
               such
               as
               survived
               to
               think
               of
               some
               other
               way
               of
               protecting
               their
               Lives
               .
               If
               he
               had
               design'd
               in
               earnest
               to
               have
               secured
               his
               Subjects
               Lives
               ,
               or
               to
               prevent
               their
               destruction
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               made
               Examples
               of
               those
               who
               robb'd
               or
               kill'd
               such
               as
               had
               been
               at
               the
               Charges
               of
               taking
               out
               Four
               or
               Five
               Protections
               ,
               and
               yet
               were
               never
               the
               safer
               or
               securer
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               or
               Lives
               .
            
             
             
               The
               violation
               of
               Protections
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Derry
               and
               Donnegall
               was
               yet
               more
               barbarous
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               all
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               they
               ought
               not
               to
               expect
               any
               Security
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               whilst
               under
               the
               power
               of
               such
               Men.
               The
               noise
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Derry
               has
               fill'd
               the
               World
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               Account
               is
               given
               of
               it
               as
               supersedes
               my
               insisting
               on
               it
               .
               The
               City
               is
               neither
               well
               scituated
               ,
               nor
               well
               fortified
               ;
               it
               has
               no
               More
               about
               it
               ,
               nor
               Counterscarp
               ,
               and
               the
               Bastions
               are
               so
               small
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               capable
               of
               so
               many
               men
               as
               are
               requisite
               to
               defend
               the
               Curtains
               against
               a
               vigorous
               Attack
               ,
               and
               so
               ill
               placed
               that
               their
               Guns
               do
               hardly
               clear
               it
               .
               Yet
               the
               whole
               strength
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Army
               ,
               assisted
               with
               his
               French
               Engineers
               ,
               could
               never
               come
               so
               near
               it
               as
               to
               dismount
               one
               Cannon
               on
               the
               Walls
               ,
               or
               make
               a
               Breach
               in
               them
               :
               this
               proceeded
               from
               the
               Cowardize
               of
               the
               Besiegers
               ;
               who
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               nature
               of
               Cowards
               ,
               stuck
               at
               no
               Cruelty
               to
               gain
               their
               purpose
               .
               They
               considered
               that
               the
               besieged
               had
               many
               Relations
               in
               the
               neighbouring
               Country
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               a
               general
               kindness
               for
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereabout
               ,
               being
               ,
               if
               not
               their
               Relations
               and
               Acquaintance
               ,
               at
               least
               their
               Countrymen
               ,
               and
               Protestants
               .
               The
               Besiegers
               therefore
               hop'd
               to
               take
               advantage
               of
               this
               tenderness
               and
               good
               Nature
               of
               the
               besieged
               to
               reduce
               the
               Town
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               to
               it
               made
               use
               of
               this
               Stratagem
               ,
               which
               I
               think
               was
               of
               their
               own
               Invention
               ;
               for
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               to
               have
               met
               any
               thing
               like
               it
               in
               History
               ;
               nor
               do
               I
               believe
               it
               was
               ever
               practis'd
               by
               any
               Nation
               ,
               unless
               the
               French
               have
               used
               it
               in
               their
               late
               Wars
               .
               Thus
               it
               was
               ;
               General
               Rosen
               issued
               out
               Orders
               to
               bring
               together
               all
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               Men
               ,
               
               Women
               and
               Children
               ,
               protected
               ,
               and
               not
               protected
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               th●●
               before
               the
               Walls
               ,
               there
               to
               receive
               the
               shot
               of
               the
               Besieged
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Besiegers
               made
               their
               Approaches
               under
               their
               Covert
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               starve
               and
               famish
               them
               ,
               if
               their
               Friends
               in
               the
               Town
               would
               not
               ,
               out
               of
               compassion
               to
               them
               ,
               yield
               up
               themselves
               and
               City
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               these
               Murtherers
               .
               The
               Dragoons
               and
               Soldiers
               executed
               this
               Order
               with
               the
               utmost
               rigour
               ;
               they
               first
               stript
               ,
               and
               then
               drove
               the
               whole
               Country
               for
               Thirty
               Miles
               about
               before
               them
               ,
               not
               sparing
               Nurses
               with
               their
               sucking
               Children
               ,
               Women
               big
               with
               Child
               ,
               nor
               old
               decrepit
               Creatures
               ;
               some
               Women
               in
               Labour
               ,
               
               some
               that
               were
               just
               brought
               to
               Bed
               ,
               were
               driven
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ;
               the
               very
               Papist
               Officers
               that
               executed
               the
               thing
               ,
               confest
               that
               it
               was
               the
               most
               dismal
               sight
               they
               had
               ever
               seen
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               cries
               of
               the
               poor
               People
               seem'd
               to
               be
               still
               in
               their
               Ears
               :
               They
               owned
               that
               they
               gathered
               above
               4000.
               others
               say
               7000.
               and
               that
               they
               kept
               many
               of
               them
               without
               Meat
               or
               Drink
               for
               a
               whole
               Week
               ;
               that
               several
               hundreds
               dyed
               in
               the
               Place
               before
               they
               were
               dismist
               ,
               and
               many
               more
               on
               the
               way
               as
               they
               went
               home
               again
               to
               their
               Houses
               ;
               nor
               were
               they
               better
               when
               they
               came
               there
               ,
               for
               the
               stragling
               Soldiers
               ,
               Raparies
               and
               Pilferers
               that
               follow'd
               the
               Army
               ,
               had
               left
               them
               neither
               Meat
               ,
               Drink
               ,
               Houshold-Stuff
               nor
               Cattel
               ,
               but
               had
               taken
               away
               all
               in
               their
               absence
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               generality
               of
               them
               afterwards
               perish'd
               for
               want
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               knockt
               on
               the
               head
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               .
               I
               need
               not
               trouble
               the
               Reader
               with
               the
               success
               of
               this
               cruel
               
               and
               foolish
               Stratagem
               ;
               it
               was
               the
               same
               which
               any
               thinking
               Man
               would
               have
               expected
               ;
               it
               confirm'd
               the
               besieg'd
               in
               their
               Resolutions
               ,
               never
               to
               yield
               to
               such
               barbarous
               People
               ,
               and
               it
               made
               them
               set
               up
               Gallows
               ,
               and
               threaten
               to
               hang
               all
               the
               Prisoners
               they
               had
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               if
               their
               Friends
               were
               not
               immediately
               dismist
               ;
               with
               which
               the
               Besiegers
               being
               startled
               (
               and
               finding
               that
               it
               did
               not
               answer
               their
               design
               to
               keep
               them
               still
               under
               the
               Walls
               )
               did
               at
               last
               comply
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               kept
               them
               there
               three
               days
               without
               Meat
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               security
               Men
               had
               of
               their
               Lives
               by
               King
               
               James's
               Protections
               ;
               the
               news
               of
               this
               Order
               came
               to
               Dublin
               before
               it
               was
               executed
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               went
               immediately
               to
               King
               James
               to
               see
               if
               he
               could
               prevail
               with
               him
               to
               prevent
               such
               a
               barbarous
               proceeding
               :
               His
               Majesty
               very
               calmly
               told
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 of
                 it
                 before
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 sent
                 Orders
                 to
                 stop
                 it
                 ;
                 that
                 General
              
               Rosen
               
                 was
                 a
                 Forreigner
                 ,
                 and
                 us'd
                 to
                 such
                 Proceedings
                 as
                 were
                 strange
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 though
                 common
                 in
                 other
                 places
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 his
                 own
                 Subject
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 call'd
                 him
                 to
                 account
                 for
                 it
                 :
              
               Yet
               he
               continued
               him
               still
               in
               his
               Employment
               .
               'T
               was
               he
               burnt
               the
               Country
               about
               Derry
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               l●●t
               ,
               after
               the
               French
               Custom
               ,
               the
               Gentlemens
               Houses
               and
               Villages
               ,
               that
               lay
               in
               his
               way
               towards
               Dublin
               ,
               in
               Ashes
               .
               It
               was
               commonly
               said
               ,
               that
               he
               and
               Mámmo
               ,
               
               who
               was
               kill'd
               before
               Derry
               ,
               were
               the
               Persons
               employ'd
               to
               Dragoon
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Languedock
               ,
               and
               that
               committed
               so
               many
               Barbarities
               on
               those
               poor
               People
               :
               If
               so
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               strange
               that
               they
               should
               commit
               the
               like
               on
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               :
               but
               it
               is
               strange
               that
               King
               James
               should
               employ
               such
               Men
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               punish
               such
               monstrous
               violation
               of
               Faith
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               Humanity
               ,
               and
               yet
               expect
               that
               we
               should
               depend
               on
               him
               for
               our
               Protection
               .
            
             
               His
               Protections
               were
               in
               every
               Place
               alike
               insignificant
               ;
               many
               Protestants
               lost
               the
               value
               of
               Three
               ,
               many
               of
               Four
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               10
               m.
               Pounds
               Sterling
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               repeated
               Protections
               ,
               and
               their
               approv'd
               and
               peaceable
               demeaning
               themselves
               ;
               of
               which
               Captain
               Barton
               ,
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Monaghan
               ,
               was
               a
               signal
               Example
               ;
               he
               had
               a
               Protection
               for
               his
               House
               ,
               at
               
                 Carrick
                 Mac
                 Ross
              
               ,
               and
               Arms
               ,
               and
               had
               left
               his
               Servants
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               to
               preserve
               it
               and
               his
               Goods
               ,
               he
               himself
               staying
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               as
               a
               Hostage
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               suspect
               him
               to
               have
               any
               design
               to
               withdraw
               to
               the
               North
               ,
               or
               join
               with
               such
               Protestants
               as
               were
               in
               Arms
               there
               ;
               yet
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               a
               Party
               of
               Colonel
               Mac
               Mahon's
               Regiment
               ,
               about
               February
               1688.
               came
               and
               demanded
               the
               House
               ;
               the
               Servants
               shew'd
               their
               Protection
               ,
               and
               told
               him
               who
               commanded
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               Orders
               from
               the
               Government
               to
               keep
               the
               House
               ;
               the
               Commander
               assur'd
               them
               that
               he
               would
               not
               disturb
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               only
               design'd
               to
               lodge
               some
               of
               his
               Men
               in
               it
               ,
               to
               secure
               it
               more
               effectually
               for
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Owner
               ;
               upon
               which
               promise
               the
               Servants
               let
               him
               and
               his
               Soldiers
               into
               the
               House
               ;
               they
               no
               sooner
               had
               obtain'd
               entrance
               ,
               but
               they
               fell
               a
               plundring
               ,
               destroying
               and
               defacing
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               ,
               by
               ruining
               his
               Improvements
               ,
               and
               robbing
               his
               Goods
               ,
               Stock
               and
               Furniture
               ,
               they
               damnified
               him
               to
               near
               the
               value
               of
               10
               m.
               Pounds
               :
               He
               complain'd
               of
               this
               false
               and
               injurious
               dealing
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               but
               could
               never
               obtain
               any
               redress
               ,
               or
               procure
               the
               Actors
               of
               it
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               any
               Account
               or
               Punishment
               ;
               instead
               of
               obtaining
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               they
               added
               new
               Injuries
               to
               their
               former
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               burnt
               his
               House
               to
               the
               Ground
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               it
               will
               not
               be
               amiss
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               give
               some
               further
               Instances
               of
               their
               violation
               of
               Articles
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               of
               
               Protections
               .
               About
               Thirty
               Soldiers
               ,
               January
               1688.
               deserted
               from
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               endeavour'd
               to
               make
               their
               escape
               to
               Inniskilling
               :
               they
               were
               pursued
               by
               one
               Captain
               Nugent
               with
               a
               Party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               overtaken
               near
               Navan
               ,
               within
               Twenty
               Miles
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               they
               put
               themselves
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               were
               ready
               to
               fire
               at
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               by
               fair
               Promises
               and
               good
               Words
               ▪
               perswaded
               them
               to
               Capitulate
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               upon
               Articles
               to
               yield
               :
               He
               Covenanted
               with
               them
               that
               they
               should
               be
               safe
               and
               free
               ,
               and
               should
               suffer
               no
               other
               injury
               but
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Arms
               ;
               notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               gave
               up
               their
               Arms
               ,
               he
               stript
               and
               pinion'd
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               interest
               they
               escaped
               ▪
               present
               death
               ;
               this
               Mercy
               was
               due
               to
               the
               circumstances
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               which
               obliged
               the
               Government
               to
               reserve
               them
               in
               Jail
               till
               a
               more
               proper
               season
               ,
               though
               in
               a
               condition
               more
               grievous
               than
               if
               they
               had
               been
               hang'd
               immediately
               .
            
             
               The
               Fort
               of
               Culmore
               near
               Derry
               yielded
               on
               Articles
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Gentlemen
               that
               surrendred
               it
               were
               to
               be
               indemnified
               ,
               and
               liberty
               allow'd
               them
               either
               to
               live
               secure
               and
               quietly
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               else
               go
               to
               any
               other
               place
               where
               they
               thought
               fit
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               these
               Articles
               ,
               they
               were
               were
               disarm'd
               and
               stript
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               them
               seiz'd
               and
               put
               into
               Prison
               ,
               nay
               attainted
               in
               their
               pretended
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               The
               Garrison
               of
               Londonderry
               ,
               after
               the
               Forces
               which
               came
               under
               Colonel
               Cuningham
               and
               Colonel
               Richards
               to
               succour
               it
               ,
               had
               resolved
               to
               return
               for
               England
               ,
               sent
               one
               Captain
               White
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               to
               receive
               Proposals
               from
               him
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               Opinion
               of
               many
               of
               those
               that
               remain'd
               in
               the
               Town
               that
               they
               must
               surrender
               it
               ;
               the
               Conditions
               were
               not
               difficult
               to
               concert
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               as
               a
               Preliminary
               Article
               ;
               that
               the
               Army
               should
               not
               march
               within
               Four
               Miles
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               but
               before
               the
               Terms
               could
               be
               adjusted
               ,
               or
               any
               answer
               be
               return'd
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               marched
               his
               Army
               towards
               it
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               view
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Commissioners
               that
               came
               with
               the
               Proposals
               :
               This
               being
               against
               his
               Engagement
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               breach
               of
               the
               Preliminary
               Article
               already
               agreed
               on
               ,
               put
               a
               stop
               to
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               contributed
               to
               the
               Resolution
               of
               the
               Besieged
               ;
               who
               durst
               never
               trust
               any
               Articles
               after
               this
               ,
               but
               rather
               than
               depend
               on
               the
               
               Faith
               of
               King
               James
               or
               his
               Party
               ,
               chose
               to
               suffer
               the
               utmost
               Extremity
               .
            
             
               The
               Breach
               of
               Articles
               by
               my
               Lord
               Galmoy
               to
               Mr.
               Dixey
               a
               Young
               Gentleman
               ,
               (
               Son
               to
               the
               Dean
               of
               Kilmore
               )
               and
               Mr.
               Charlton
               was
               yet
               more
               barbarous
               ;
               the
               Lord
               Galmoy
               went
               down
               in
               March
               168
               ▪
               to
               the
               County
               of
               Cavan
               and
               surpriz'd
               these
               two
               Gentlemen
               ;
               he
               had
               a
               Party
               of
               the
               Army
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               his
               Quarters
               at
               Belturbet
               .
               His
               two
               Prisoners
               were
               to
               be
               exchanged
               for
               one
               Captain
               
                 Mac
                 Gwire
              
               ,
               then
               Prisoner
               at
               Crum
               ,
               a
               small
               Castle
               ,
               and
               the
               only
               place
               that
               stood
               out
               against
               King
               James
               in
               that
               County
               ;
               the
               owner
               of
               the
               Castle
               was
               one
               Captain
               Creighton
               ,
               who
               permitted
               Captain
               
                 Mac
                 Gwire
              
               to
               go
               to
               Belturbet
               on
               his
               parol
               to
               be
               a
               true
               Prisoner
               ;
               
                 Mac
                 Gwire
              
               so
               negotiated
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               he
               return'd
               with
               a
               Summons
               and
               proposals
               as
               well
               for
               Inniskilling
               as
               the
               Castle
               of
               Crum
               ;
               and
               he
               suppos'd
               them
               not
               averse
               to
               a
               Surrender
               on
               good
               terms
               ;
               but
               the
               Lord
               Galmoy
               immagined
               that
               these
               Proposals
               would
               make
               the
               People
               of
               Crum
               secure
               ,
               and
               therefore
               that
               very
               Night
               ,
               without
               waiting
               for
               any
               answer
               ,
               he
               march'd
               to
               the
               Castle
               before
               they
               were
               aware
               ,
               and
               had
               almost
               surpriz'd
               them
               ;
               but
               the
               resolution
               of
               those
               within
               prevented
               the
               success
               of
               his
               perfidious
               design
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               him
               back
               without
               being
               able
               to
               do
               any
               other
               mischeif
               than
               the
               venting
               his
               Anger
               on
               his
               two
               Prisoners
               ,
               whom
               after
               his
               return
               to
               Belturbet
               ,
               he
               ,
               contrary
               to
               his
               Faith
               and
               Engagement
               ,
               hang'd
               on
               a
               Sign-Post
               ,
               and
               suffer'd
               their
               Bodies
               to
               lie
               unburied
               ,
               and
               be
               barbarously
               abused
               .
               This
               was
               Captain
               
                 Mac
                 Gwires
              
               own
               account
               of
               the
               matter
               ;
               the
               consequence
               of
               which
               falshood
               was
               ,
               that
               those
               People
               would
               never
               hear
               of
               any
               terms
               afterwards
               ;
               and
               upon
               trial
               found
               much
               more
               safety
               in
               their
               Arms
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Promises
               of
               King
               James
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               of
               his
               Party
               ;
               having
               baffled
               and
               cut
               off
               several
               considerable
               Bodies
               of
               his
               Forces
               sent
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               taken
               many
               and
               considerable
               prisoners
               ,
               whom
               yet
               they
               used
               with
               all
               Humanity
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               to
               reproach
               the
               barbarous
               and
               perfidious
               usage
               which
               their
               Prisoners
               met
               with
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               avowed
               and
               profest
               by
               the
               generality
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Men
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               look
               on
               themselves
               to
               be
               obliged
               to
               treat
               the
               Rebels
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               as
               they
               call'd
               them
               ▪
               as
               fair
               Enemies
               ,
               but
               as
               Traitors
               
               and
               infamous
               Persons
               ,
               whom
               they
               might
               destroy
               at
               any
               rate
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               County
               of
               Longford
               some
               Protestants
               got
               into
               the
               Castle
               of
               Kenaught
               ,
               belonging
               to
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Newcomen
              
               ;
               his
               Lady
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               her
               ,
               surrendred
               it
               on
               Articles
               January
               13.
               1689
               ,
               to
               Brigadier
               Nugent
               ,
               (
               slain
               afterwards
               by
               the
               Inniskillin
               Men
               at
               Cavan
               )
               one
               of
               the
               Articles
               was
               for
               the
               Goods
               belonging
               to
               those
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               their
               Friends
               ;
               notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               Nugent
               seiz'd
               and
               took
               away
               several
               parcels
               of
               Goods
               ;
               and
               several
               that
               were
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               came
               out
               ,
               were
               plundered
               and
               stript
               naked
               .
               Another
               Article
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               House
               of
               Kenaught
               should
               not
               be
               Burnt
               nor
               Injured
               ,
               notwithstanding
               which
               it
               was
               burnt
               to
               the
               Ground
               by
               Colonel
               
                 Cohannaught
                 Mac
                 Gwire
              
               .
               In
               short
               it
               was
               observ'd
               that
               amongst
               all
               the
               Articles
               into
               which
               King
               James
               ,
               or
               his
               Officers
               entred
               ,
               they
               never
               kept
               any
               to
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               5
               A
               fifth
               Invasion
               on
               our
               Lives
               was
               ,
               that
               both
               King
               James
               and
               his
               inferiour
               Officers
               ,
               took
               on
               them
               to
               dispose
               of
               them
               by
               private
               Orders
               and
               Proclamations
               ,
               the
               penalty
               of
               violating
               which
               was
               often
               present
               Death
               :
               thus
               the
               Proclamation
               that
               required
               us
               to
               bring
               in
               our
               Arms
               ,
               was
               on
               the
               Penalty
               of
               being
               left
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Soldiers
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               expose
               our
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               our
               greatest
               Enemies
               .
               By
               a
               Proclamation
               dated
               
                 July
                 20th
              
               1689
               ,
               all
               Protestants
               are
               required
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               Swords
               and
               other
               Arms
               ,
               on
               penalty
               of
               being
               dealt
               with
               as
               Rebels
               and
               Traitors
               .
               The
               Proclamation
               dated
               June
               15.
               1690
               ,
               forbad
               any
               to
               change
               a
               Guiney
               &c.
               for
               more
               than
               36
               s.
               in
               Brass
               ,
               under
               pain
               of
               death
               ;
               and
               Colonel
               Lutterel
               published
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               forbidding
               more
               than
               five
               Protestants
               to
               assemble
               together
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               out
               of
               their
               Lodgings
               after
               Ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               at
               Night
               ,
               on
               the
               same
               Penalty
               ;
               the
               Declaration
               was
               of
               his
               own
               Penning
               ,
               and
               to
               gratifie
               the
               Curious
               ,
               I
               have
               put
               it
               in
               the
               Appendix
               ;
               the
               
               order
               to
               the
               Ministers
               to
               number
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               was
               likewise
               Penned
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               in
               it
               he
               declared
               that
               every
               one
               who
               did
               not
               enter
               in
               their
               Names
               by
               a
               certain
               Day
               ,
               should
               be
               treated
               as
               a
               Spy
               or
               Enemy
               ;
               nay
               sometimes
               he
               took
               on
               him
               to
               make
               Death
               the
               penalty
               of
               his
               verbal
               orders
               ,
               without
               a
               Declaration
               
               published
               :
               Thus
               he
               commanded
               the
               Fellows
               and
               Scholars
               of
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               ,
               not
               to
               meet
               together
               ,
               or
               converse
               above
               Two
               or
               Three
               at
               a
               time
               ;
               and
               he
               would
               needs
               hang
               Mr.
               Piercy
               the
               Merchant
               ,
               as
               I
               shewed
               before
               ,
               without
               any
               notice
               given
               ,
               for
               saying
               that
               he
               was
               unwilling
               to
               part
               with
               his
               Goods
               .
            
             
               In
               April
               1690.
               
               The
               Quarter-Sessions
               for
               the
               County
               of
               Dublin
               were
               held
               at
               Kilmainham
               ,
               near
               Dublin
               ;
               Colonel
               Lutterel
               Governour
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               was
               on
               the
               Bench
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               Speech
               declared
               that
               King
               James
               wanted
               Wheat
               and
               other
               Grain
               for
               his
               Horses
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               given
               the
               Countrey
               Farmers
               Three
               Weeks
               to
               bring
               in
               their
               Corn
               ,
               and
               had
               waited
               for
               their
               complyance
               during
               that
               time
               ;
               that
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               wait
               further
               til
               the
               Saturday
               after
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               did
               not
               bring
               it
               in
               by
               that
               time
               he
               would
               compel
               them
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               the
               King's
               will
               they
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               he
               the
               King's
               Servant
               ,
               who
               would
               see
               his
               Masters
               Commands
               Executed
               ;
               and
               with
               a
               grear
               Oath
               swore
               ,
               he
               would
               hang
               that
               Man
               before
               his
               own
               Door
               that
               did
               not
               obey
               and
               bring
               in
               his
               Corn
               according
               to
               order
               .
               Of
               this
               Speech
               the
               whole
               Bench
               and
               Country
               were
               Witnesses
               .
            
             
               May
               the
               7.
               1690.
               the
               Lord
               Mayor
               thought
               fit
               to
               reinforce
               a
               former
               Proclamation
               about
               the
               rate
               of
               Goods
               in
               the
               Market
               ,
               but
               Colonel
               Lutterell
               did
               not
               think
               the
               Mayors
               Order
               sufficient
               ,
               and
               therefore
               published
               an
               Order
               of
               his
               own
               by
               beat
               of
               Drum
               ,
               declaring
               that
               whoever
               transgrest
               the
               Lord
               Mayors
               Order
               either
               by
               buying
               or
               selling
               ,
               should
               be
               hanged
               before
               their
               own
               doors
               .
            
             
               About
               the
               same
               time
               Brigadier
               Sarsfield
               Published
               an
               Order
               requiring
               all
               Protestants
               on
               the
               borders
               ,
               to
               leave
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               retire
               Ten
               Miles
               from
               the
               Frontiers
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               the
               Laws
               King
               
               James's
               Council
               and
               Ministers
               prescribed
               us
               by
               their
               Proclamations
               and
               Orders
               ;
               and
               these
               were
               the
               Acts
               of
               his
               Generals
               and
               Governours
               ,
               whom
               he
               made
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               all
               came
               short
               of
               the
               inhumanity
               of
               his
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               It
               has
               been
               usual
               in
               Parliaments
               to
               attaint
               notorious
               Rebels
               and
               Traitors
               ,
               who
               were
               too
               strong
               for
               the
               Law
               ,
               or
               who
               being
               kill'd
               in
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               tryed
               or
               condemned
               
               by
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               when
               one
               or
               two
               in
               a
               King's
               Reign
               were
               thus
               attainted
               upon
               the
               most
               evident
               Proof
               ,
               and
               notoriety
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               it
               was
               counted
               a
               great
               matter
               ;
               even
               in
               the
               late
               Irish
               Rebellion
               ,
               none
               were
               attainted
               but
               by
               the
               legal
               course
               of
               Juries
               .
               But
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Parliament
               intended
               to
               do
               the
               work
               of
               Protestants
               speedily
               and
               effectually
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               wait
               the
               slow
               methods
               of
               proceeding
               at
               the
               Common
               Law
               :
               They
               resolv'd
               therefore
               on
               a
               Bill
               of
               Attainder
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               to
               it
               ,
               every
               Member
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               return'd
               the
               Names
               of
               such
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               as
               liv'd
               near
               him
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               County
               or
               Burrough
               for
               which
               he
               serv'd
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               was
               a
               stranger
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               sent
               into
               the
               County
               or
               Place
               for
               information
               ;
               they
               were
               in
               great
               haste
               ,
               and
               many
               escaped
               them
               ;
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               some
               that
               were
               actually
               in
               King
               
               James's
               Service
               ,
               and
               fighting
               for
               him
               at
               Derry
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               Cornet
               
                 Edmund
                 Keating
              
               ,
               Nephew
               to
               my
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Keating
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               )
               were
               return'd
               as
               absent
               ,
               and
               attainted
               in
               the
               Act.
               When
               they
               had
               made
               a
               Collection
               of
               Names
               ,
               they
               cast
               them
               into
               several
               Forms
               ,
               and
               attainted
               them
               under
               several
               Qualifications
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               allow'd
               them
               time
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               put
               themselves
               on
               Tryal
               ;
               the
               Qualifications
               and
               Numbers
               were
               as
               follow
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Persons
               Attainted
               of
               Rebellion
               ,
               who
               had
               time
               given
               them
               till
               till
               the
               Tenth
               of
               August
               to
               surrender
               themselves
               and
               be
               tryed
               ,
               provided
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               and
               amenable
               to
               the
               Law
               at
               the
               time
               of
               making
               the
               Act
               ,
               otherwise
               were
               absolutely
               Attainted
               .
            
             
               
                 One
                 Archbishop
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Duke
                 .
              
               
                 Fourteen
                 Earls
                 .
              
               
                 Seventeen
                 Viscounts
                 ,
                 and
                 one
                 Viscountess
                 .
              
               
                 Two
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Twelve
                 Barons
                 .
              
               
                 Twenty
                 six
                 Baronets
                 .
              
               
                 Twenty
                 two
                 Knights
                 .
              
               
                 Fifty
                 six
                 Clergymen
                 .
              
               
                 Eleven
                 hundred
                 fifty
                 three
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               2.
               
               Persons
               who
               were
               absentees
               before
               the
               Fifth
               of
               Novem.
               1688
               ▪
               not
               returning
               according
               to
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               
               Twenty
               fifth
               of
               March
               ,
               attainted
               if
               they
               do
               not
               appear
               by
               the
               First
               of
               September
               ,
               1689.
               
            
             
               
                 One
                 Lord.
                 
              
               
                 Seven
                 Knights
                 .
              
               
                 Eight
                 Clergymen
                 .
              
               
                 Sixty
                 five
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               3.
               
               Persons
               who
               were
               Absentees
               before
               the
               Fifth
               of
               November
               1688.
               not
               returning
               according
               to
               the
               Proclamation
               of
               the
               Twenty
               fifth
               of
               March
               ,
               attainted
               if
               they
               do
               not
               appear
               by
               the
               First
               day
               of
               October
               1689.
               
            
             
               
                 One
                 Archbishop
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Earl.
                 
              
               
                 One
                 Viscount
                 .
              
               
                 Five
                 Bishops
                 .
              
               
                 Seven
                 Baronets
                 .
              
               
                 Eight
                 Knights
                 .
              
               
                 Nineteen
                 Clergymen
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 hunder'd
                 thirteen
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               4.
               
               Persons
               usually
               resident
               in
               England
               ,
               who
               are
               to
               signifie
               their
               Loyalty
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               goes
               there
               the
               First
               of
               October
               1689.
               and
               on
               His
               Majesties
               Certificate
               to
               the
               Chief
               Governour
               here
               ,
               they
               to
               be
               discharged
               ,
               otherwise
               to
               stand
               attainted
               .
            
             
               
                 One
                 Earl.
                 
              
               
                 Fifteen
                 Viscounts
                 and
                 Lords
                 .
              
               
                 Fourteen
                 Knights
                 .
              
               
                 Four
                 hunder'd
                 ninety
                 two
                 Esquires
                 ,
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
            
             
               5.
               
               Absentees
               by
               reason
               of
               sickness
               and
               noneage
               ,
               on
               proving
               their
               Loyalty
               before
               the
               last
               day
               of
               the
               first
               Term
               after
               their
               return
               ,
               to
               be
               acquitted
               and
               restor'd
               ;
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               their
               Estates
               Real
               and
               Personal
               are
               vested
               in
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             
               
                 One
                 Earl.
                 
              
               
                 Seven
                 Countesses
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Viscountess
                 .
              
               
                 Thirteen
                 Ladies
                 .
              
               
                 One
                 Baronet
                 .
              
               
                 Fifty
                 nine
                 Gentlemen
                 and
                 Gentlewomen
                 .
              
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               vest
               all
               Lands
               ,
               &c.
               belonging
               to
               Minors
               ,
               Ladies
               ,
               Gentlewomen
               ,
               in
               the
               King
               till
               they
               return
               ;
               and
               then
               upon
               
               Proof
               of
               their
               Loyalty
               and
               Faithfulness
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               they
               are
               allow'd
               to
               sue
               for
               their
               Estates
               before
               the
               Commissioners
               for
               executing
               the
               Acts
               of
               Repeal
               and
               Attainder
               ,
               if
               sitting
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               High
               Court
               of
               Chancery
               ,
               or
               Court
               of
               Exchequer
               ;
               and
               upon
               a
               Decree
               obtain'd
               for
               them
               there
               ,
               the
               Sheriffs
               are
               to
               put
               them
               in
               possession
               of
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Decree
               of
               one
               of
               those
               Courts
               shall
               be
               adjudged
               them
               .
               The
               Clauses
               in
               the
               Act
               are
               so
               many
               and
               so
               considerable
               that
               it
               never
               having
               been
               printed
               intire
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               convenient
               to
               put
               it
               into
               the
               Appendix
               .
               
               Perhaps
               it
               was
               never
               equall'd
               in
               any
               Nation
               since
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Proscription
               in
               Rome
               ;
               and
               not
               then
               neither
               ,
               for
               here
               is
               more
               than
               half
               as
               many
               Condemned
               in
               the
               small
               Kingdom
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               was
               at
               that
               time
               proscribed
               in
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               then
               known
               World
               ;
               yet
               that
               was
               esteemed
               an
               unparallel'd
               Cruelty
               .
               When
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               Speaker
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               presented
               the
               Bill
               to
               King
               James
               for
               his
               Royal
               Assent
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               that
               many
               were
               attainted
               in
               that
               Act
               by
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               upon
               such
               Evidence
               as
               fully
               satisfied
               the
               House
               ;
               the
               rest
               of
               them
               were
               attainted
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 upon
                 common
                 Fame
              
               .
               A
               Speech
               so
               very
               brutish
               ,
               that
               I
               can
               hardly
               perswade
               my self
               that
               I
               shall
               gain
               credit
               to
               the
               Relation
               ;
               but
               it
               is
               certainly
               true
               ,
               the
               Houses
               of
               Lords
               and
               Commons
               ,
               of
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               are
               Witnesses
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               let
               the
               World
               judge
               what
               security
               Protestants
               could
               have
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               when
               so
               considerable
               a
               Lawyer
               as
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               declares
               in
               so
               solemn
               an
               occasion
               ,
               and
               King
               James
               with
               his
               Parliament
               approves
               ,
               that
               common
               Fame
               is
               a
               sufficient
               Evidence
               to
               deprive
               ,
               without
               hearing
               ,
               so
               many
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               Nobility
               and
               Clergy
               ,
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               without
               possibility
               of
               pardon
               ;
               and
               not
               not
               only
               cut
               off
               them
               ,
               but
               their
               Children
               and
               Posterity
               likewise
               .
               By
               a
               particular
               Clause
               from
               advantages
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               former
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               not
               have
               deprived
               them
               ,
               though
               their
               Fathers
               had
               been
               found
               guilty
               of
               the
               worst
               of
               Treasons
               in
               particular
               Tryals
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               I
               shall
               only
               add
               a
               few
               Observations
               on
               this
               Act
               ,
               and
               leave
               the
               Reader
               to
               make
               others
               ,
               as
               he
               shall
               find
               occasion
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Then
               this
               Act
               leaves
               no
               room
               for
               the
               King
               to
               pardon
               
               after
               the
               last
               day
               of
               November
               1689.
               if
               the
               Pardon
               be
               not
               Enroll'd
               before
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               Act
               declares
               it
               absolutely
               void
               and
               null
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Act
               was
               conceal'd
               ,
               and
               no
               Protestant
               for
               any
               Money
               permitted
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               much
               less
               take
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               ,
               till
               the
               time
               limited
               for
               Pardons
               was
               past
               at
               least
               Four
               Months
               :
               So
               that
               the
               State
               of
               the
               Persons
               here
               attainted
               is
               desperate
               and
               irrecoverable
               ,
               except
               an
               Irish
               Popish
               Parliament
               will
               relieve
               them
               ;
               for
               King
               James
               took
               care
               to
               put
               it
               out
               of
               the
               power
               of
               any
               English
               Parliament
               (
               as
               well
               as
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Power
               )
               to
               help
               them
               ,
               by
               consenting
               to
               another
               Act
               of
               this
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               Intituled
               ,
               
                 An
                 Act
                 declaring
                 that
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
              
               England
               
                 cannot
                 bind
              
               Ireland
               ,
               
                 and
                 against
                 Writs
                 of
                 Errors
                 and
                 Repeals
                 out
                 of
              
               Ireland
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               It
               is
               observable
               ,
               with
               what
               hast
               and
               confusion
               this
               Act
               was
               drawn
               up
               and
               past
               ;
               perhaps
               no
               man
               ever
               heard
               of
               such
               a
               crude
               imperfect
               thing
               ,
               so
               ill
               digested
               and
               compos'd
               ▪
               past
               on
               the
               World
               for
               a
               Law.
               We
               find
               the
               same
               Person
               brought
               in
               under
               different
               Qualifications
               ;
               in
               one
               Place
               he
               is
               expresly
               allow'd
               till
               the
               First
               of
               October
               to
               come
               and
               submit
               to
               Tryal●
               ;
               and
               yet
               in
               another
               Place
               he
               is
               attainted
               if
               he
               do
               not
               come
               in
               by
               the
               First
               of
               September
               ;
               many
               are
               attainted
               by
               wrong
               Names
               ;
               many
               have
               their
               Christian
               Names
               left
               out
               ;
               and
               many
               whose
               Names
               and
               Sirnames
               are
               both
               put
               in
               ,
               are
               not
               distinguished
               by
               any
               Character
               ,
               whereby
               they
               may
               be
               known
               from
               others
               of
               the
               same
               Names
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Many
               considerable
               Persons
               are
               left
               out
               ,
               which
               certainly
               had
               been
               put
               in
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               have
               gotten
               their
               Names
               ;
               which
               is
               a
               further
               proof
               of
               their
               hast
               and
               confusion
               in
               passing
               the
               Bill
               .
               It
               is
               observable
               ,
               the
               Provost
               ,
               Fellow●
               ,
               and
               Scholars
               of
               the
               Colledge
               by
               Dublin
               ,
               are
               all
               omitted
               ;
               the
               Reason
               was
               this
               ,
               Mr.
               Coghlan
               served
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Burgesses
               for
               the
               Colledge
               ;
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               requir'd
               him
               to
               come
               into
               the
               House
               (
               for
               he
               had
               withdrawn
               himself
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               we
               observed
               before
               ,
               at
               the
               passing
               this
               Act
               )
               and
               to
               give
               in
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               absent
               Members
               of
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Bill
               :
               he
               demurr'd
               at
               first
               ,
               but
               was
               over-rul'd
               ;
               then
               upon
               Consultation
               with
               Doctor
               Acton
               ,
               the
               Vice
               Provost
               ,
               he
               moved
               the
               House
               to
               send
               for
               the
               Colledge
               Buttler
               ,
               alledging
               that
               
               he
               had
               the
               Buttery
               Book
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Names
               of
               the
               Collegians
               were
               in
               order
               ,
               and
               without
               this
               he
               could
               not
               get
               them
               :
               the
               House
               hereupon
               ordered
               a
               Serjeant
               at
               Arms
               to
               be
               sent
               for
               the
               Butler
               ,
               but
               he
               on
               Mr.
               Coghlans
               intimation
               absconded
               for
               some
               days
               .
               The
               House
               was
               in
               haste
               to
               pass
               the
               Bill
               ,
               and
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Collegians
               escaped
               an
               Attainder
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               was
               observable
               that
               any
               Application
               made
               in
               behalf
               of
               Absentees
               by
               their
               Friends
               who
               staid
               ,
               or
               were
               in
               the
               House
               ,
               constantly
               made
               their
               Condition
               worse
               :
               The
               Application
               of
               Mr.
               
                 Henry
                 Temple
              
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               his
               Brother
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Temple
              
               ,
               removed
               him
               upwards
               into
               the
               first
               Rank
               of
               Attainted
               Persons
               ;
               the
               like
               Petition
               had
               the
               same
               effect
               as
               as
               to
               Mr.
               
                 Richard
                 Warburton
              
               ,
               and
               so
               upon
               several
               others
               .
               The
               Papists
               did
               this
               to
               rid
               themselves
               of
               trouble
               and
               importunity
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               the
               Protestants
               know
               that
               all
               their
               endeavours
               for
               themselves
               and
               Friends
               should
               do
               them
               no
               Service
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               ruin
               was
               absolutely
               resolved
               on
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               That
               their
               allowing
               Persons
               a
               certain
               time
               to
               come
               in
               and
               submit
               to
               Tryal
               to
               prove
               their
               Innocency
               ,
               was
               a
               meer
               nothing
               :
               for
               they
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               any
               body
               should
               certainly
               know
               ,
               what
               time
               was
               given
               each
               man
               to
               come
               in
               ;
               and
               it
               had
               been
               a
               foolish
               venture
               for
               such
               as
               were
               absent
               ,
               to
               come
               into
               a
               Place
               where
               ,
               for
               ought
               they
               knew
               ,
               they
               were
               already
               condemned
               ,
               and
               should
               be
               immediately
               hang'd
               without
               a
               Tryal
               .
               2.
               
               No
               body
               knew
               what
               they
               could
               call
               Innocency
               ;
               perhaps
               writing
               to
               ,
               or
               petitioning
               any
               one
               that
               had
               King
               
               William's
               Commission
               ,
               nay
               ,
               conversing
               with
               such
               ,
               might
               be
               reckoned
               corresponding
               with
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               Evidence
               of
               their
               Guilt
               ;
               and
               indeed
               Judge
               Nugent
               had
               in
               a
               manner
               determin'd
               this
               Case
               :
               for
               he
               interpreted
               one
               Mr.
               Desminiers
               answering
               a
               Bill
               of
               Exchange
               for
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Southwell
              
               ,
               who
               was
               Prisoner
               at
               Galloway
               ,
               a
               corresponding
               with
               Rebels
               ,
               and
               committed
               him
               to
               Jail
               for
               it
               :
               he
               likewise
               put
               one
               Mr.
               Ginnery
               in
               Jail
               for
               High
               Treason
               ,
               because
               being
               Agent
               for
               the
               Prisoners
               at
               Galloway
               ,
               to
               procure
               them
               a
               Reprieve
               and
               other
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               received
               Letters
               from
               them
               ,
               
               though
               Mr.
               
               Ginnery's
               Father
               and
               Brother
               were
               amongst
               them
               .
               3.
               
               When
               this
               pretended
               Parliament
               past
               this
               Act
               ,
               they
               were
               very
               well
               aware
               that
               the
               Embargo
               here
               was
               so
               exceedingly
               strict
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               time
               of
               passing
               the
               Act
               ,
               till
               the
               First
               of
               October
               ,
               nay
               of
               November
               following
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               longest
               time
               allowed
               any
               one
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               not
               one
               Ship
               or
               Boat
               was
               suffered
               to
               pass
               from
               hence
               into
               England
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               absolutely
               impossible
               the
               Persons
               concern'd
               in
               this
               Law
               ,
               should
               have
               had
               any
               knowledge
               of
               it
               before
               they
               were
               Condemned
               by
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               Life
               and
               Estate
               ,
               beyond
               the
               power
               of
               the
               King
               to
               Pardon
               them
               .
               4.
               
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Parliament
               knew
               perfectly
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Embargo
               was
               so
               strict
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Gentlemen
               could
               have
               had
               Information
               ,
               yet
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               have
               gotten
               out
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               tender
               themselves
               to
               Justice
               ,
               within
               the
               time
               wherein
               the
               Act
               required
               they
               should
               do
               it
               ,
               on
               no
               less
               Penalty
               than
               the
               irrecoverable
               Forfeiture
               of
               Life
               and
               Estate
               :
               which
               is
               a
               plain
               demonstration
               that
               the
               allowing
               time
               for
               the
               Attainted
               Persons
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               prove
               their
               Innocency
               ,
               was
               a
               meer
               colour
               and
               had
               nothing
               of
               sincerity
               in
               it
               ,
               since
               they
               themselves
               that
               made
               the
               Law
               were
               fully
               informed
               and
               satisfied
               that
               this
               was
               an
               impossible
               condition
               .
               5.
               
               Suppose
               it
               had
               been
               possible
               ,
               yet
               it
               had
               been
               a
               very
               unwise
               part
               for
               such
               Protestants
               as
               were
               safe
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               have
               left
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               come
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               a
               ruinous
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               actual
               seat
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               where
               all
               the
               goods
               and
               moveables
               they
               had
               left
               behind
               them
               ,
               were
               Imbezell'd
               by
               Robbers
               ,
               or
               by
               those
               that
               had
               seiz'd
               them
               for
               King
               James
               ;
               and
               their
               real
               Estates
               given
               away
               to
               such
               as
               were
               Descendents
               of
               their
               Fathers
               Murtherers
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               had
               been
               in
               that
               Rebellion
               ;
               where
               they
               must
               abide
               a
               Tryal
               before
               Judges
               and
               Juryes
               of
               profest
               Enemies
               ;
               whether
               their
               Lives
               should
               be
               their
               own
               ;
               and
               after
               all
               ,
               if
               acquitted
               ,
               could
               have
               no
               other
               prospect
               of
               supporting
               themselves
               ,
               but
               Begging
               amongst
               a
               People
               that
               had
               reduced
               them
               to
               this
               condition
               .
               These
               considerations
               were
               of
               such
               weight
               with
               all
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               were
               absent
               ,
               were
               so
               far
               from
               thinking
               of
               a
               return
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Men
               of
               the
               best
               Estates
               ,
               who
               had
               stayed
               here
               ,
               wished
               themselves
               away
               ,
               and
               many
               were
               content
               to
               leave
               all
               ,
               and
               venture
               their
               Lives
               in
               
               little
               Boats
               to
               the
               Mercy
               of
               the
               Seas
               ,
               in
               the
               depth
               of
               Winter
               ;
               reckoning
               any
               thing
               safer
               and
               easier
               ,
               than
               to
               stay
               under
               a
               Government
               ,
               which
               had
               effectually
               destroyed
               all
               the
               Measures
               of
               right
               and
               wrong
               ,
               and
               Condemned
               so
               many
               Gentlemen
               to
               the
               loss
               of
               all
               ,
               without
               allowing
               them
               either
               the
               favour
               of
               being
               Tryed
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               Heard
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               I
               know
               it
               will
               be
               objected
               that
               very
               few
               Protestants
               lost
               their
               Lives
               in
               Ireland
               under
               King
               James
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               severe
               Proclamations
               and
               Laws
               ,
               and
               the
               apprehensions
               under
               which
               they
               lay
               of
               danger
               .
               But
               to
               this
               I
               answer
               ;
               First
               ,
               that
               when
               a
               full
               enquiry
               comes
               to
               be
               made
               concerning
               those
               that
               were
               Kill'd
               by
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               Murthered
               in
               their
               Houses
               ,
               Executed
               by
               Martial
               Law
               ,
               Starv'd
               and
               Famish'd
               in
               Jails
               ,
               and
               that
               Perished
               by
               other
               Violences
               ,
               the
               number
               will
               not
               be
               so
               small
               as
               is
               imagined
               .
               2.
               
               It
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               the
               Irish
               Papists
               lay
               under
               the
               strictest
               obligations
               not
               to
               begin
               Acts
               of
               Cruelty
               ;
               for
               the
               Murthers
               they
               had
               committed
               in
               the
               last
               Rebellion
               ,
               were
               chiefly
               objected
               against
               them
               ;
               they
               were
               sensible
               they
               had
               gained
               nothing
               by
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Cruelty
               exercised
               in
               them
               ,
               was
               the
               thing
               that
               especially
               rendred
               them
               Odious
               ,
               and
               lost
               them
               their
               Estates
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               thought
               it
               the
               best
               way
               not
               to
               be
               too
               forward
               in
               the
               like
               practises
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               sure
               not
               to
               be
               call'd
               to
               an
               after-reckoning
               .
               They
               further
               considered
               that
               many
               of
               their
               own
               Friends
               were
               Prisoners
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               that
               if
               they
               began
               with
               Examples
               of
               Cruelty
               on
               the
               Protestants
               who
               were
               in
               their
               Power
               ,
               their
               Friends
               must
               expect
               the
               like
               from
               the
               Enemy
               in
               whose
               Hands
               they
               were
               .
               'T
               was
               this
               made
               them
               dismiss
               the
               Poor
               People
               they
               had
               resolv'd
               to
               starve
               before
               Derry
               .
               And
               they
               were
               made
               believe
               that
               not
               only
               the
               Prisoners
               would
               Suffer
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Cruelties
               they
               exercised
               on
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               would
               be
               Revenged
               on
               all
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               .
               This
               was
               given
               out
               by
               some
               who
               understood
               King
               
               James's
               true
               interest
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               depended
               on
               some
               Protestants
               in
               England
               for
               succour
               and
               assistance
               ,
               rather
               more
               than
               on
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ;
               now
               they
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               Murther
               is
               so
               hateful
               a
               thing
               ,
               that
               if
               they
               once
               fell
               a
               Massacring
               ,
               it
               would
               shock
               many
               of
               their
               Friends
               in
               England
               and
               
               Scotland
               ,
               from
               whom
               they
               expected
               great
               matters
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               thought
               it
               their
               interest
               to
               be
               as
               tender
               of
               Lives
               as
               they
               could
               ;
               and
               even
               the
               Priests
               ,
               when
               they
               encouraged
               them
               to
               Rob
               their
               Protestant
               Neighbours
               ,
               charg'd
               them
               not
               to
               kill
               them
               ,
               assuring
               them
               that
               every
               thing
               else
               would
               be
               forgiven
               them
               .
               3.
               
               The
               Protestants
               were
               extreamly
               cautious
               not
               to
               give
               the
               least
               offence
               ;
               they
               walked
               so
               warily
               and
               prudently
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               hardly
               possible
               to
               find
               any
               occasion
               against
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               so
               true
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               conversed
               so
               little
               with
               any
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Party
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               as
               difficult
               to
               fix
               any
               thing
               on
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               get
               any
               Information
               against
               them
               ,
               though
               several
               designs
               were
               laid
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               several
               false
               Witnesses
               produc'd
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               shewn
               ;
               yet
               their
               Stories
               still
               destroyed
               themselves
               by
               their
               Improbabilities
               ,
               inconsistency
               ,
               and
               the
               notorious
               infamy
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               .
               4.
               
               We
               had
               no
               experiment
               of
               what
               would
               have
               been
               done
               with
               the
               attainted
               Absentees
               ;
               for
               none
               of
               them
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               but
               we
               are
               sure
               no
               good
               could
               have
               been
               done
               them
               ,
               for
               they
               could
               neither
               have
               been
               pardoned
               for
               Estate
               nor
               Life
               ;
               and
               the
               best
               they
               could
               have
               expected
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               been
               sent
               to
               some
               other
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Southwell
              
               was
               sent
               to
               Scotland
               ,
               for
               there
               could
               have
               been
               no
               living
               for
               them
               in
               Ireland
               .
               5.
               
               When
               any
               Protestant
               found
               himself
               obnoxious
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               or
               but
               fancyed
               they
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               object
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               got
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               or
               made
               his
               escape
               to
               the
               North
               as
               well
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               absconded
               ;
               many
               escaped
               hanging
               by
               these
               means
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               in
               all
               probability
               had
               been
               executed
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               It
               was
               so
               much
               the
               Interest
               of
               King
               James
               in
               his
               Circumstances
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               kind
               to
               the
               Protestan●s
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               rather
               have
               expected
               to
               have
               been
               courted
               than
               ill
               used
               by
               him
               ;
               the
               whole
               support
               and
               maintenance
               of
               his
               Army
               in
               Ireland
               depended
               on
               them
               ;
               they
               clothed
               ,
               fed
               ,
               armed
               ,
               and
               quartered
               them
               ,
               (
               which
               they
               could
               not
               avoid
               doing
               with
               any
               safety
               to
               themselves
               ,
               or
               indeed
               possibility
               of
               living
               ,
               )
               and
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               were
               so
               sensible
               of
               this
               ,
               that
               when
               it
               was
               propos'd
               to
               turn
               all
               the
               Protestants
               out
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               one
               of
               them
               answered
               ,
               that
               whenever
               they
               
               were
               turned
               out
               ,
               the
               Army
               must
               go
               with
               them
               ;
               for
               they
               could
               not
               be
               furnished
               with
               what
               they
               wanted
               ,
               by
               others
               .
               And
               as
               it
               was
               King
               
               James's
               Interest
               to
               use
               them
               well
               upon
               the
               account
               of
               their
               being
               necessary
               to
               him
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               so
               his
               Affairs
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               did
               more
               particularly
               require
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               was
               forced
               to
               employ
               his
               Emissaries
               there
               to
               give
               it
               out
               that
               he
               did
               so
               .
               Sir
               
                 Daniel
                 Mac
                 Daniel
              
               ,
               who
               came
               out
               of
               the
               Isles
               of
               Scotland
               to
               Dublin
               in
               Winter
               1689.
               and
               several
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Highlands
               with
               him
               ,
               declared
               that
               their
               Ministers
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               had
               assured
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               lived
               under
               King
               James
               in
               the
               greatest
               freedom
               ,
               quiet
               ,
               and
               security
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               their
               Properties
               and
               Religion
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               their
               Countrymen
               knew
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               as
               they
               then
               found
               it
               here
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               fight
               one
               stroak
               for
               him
               :
               and
               they
               seemed
               to
               stand
               amazed
               at
               what
               they
               saw
               ,
               and
               could
               hardly
               believe
               their
               own
               Eyes
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               King
               James
               had
               the
               like
               Instruments
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               noted
               before
               ,
               who
               forced
               down
               the
               World
               in
               Coffee-Houses
               and
               publick
               places
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               in
               Ireland
               lived
               easie
               and
               happy
               under
               his
               Government
               ;
               however
               this
               shews
               how
               much
               it
               was
               really
               his
               Interest
               to
               have
               given
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               here
               no
               just
               cause
               of
               complaint
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               must
               proceed
               from
               a
               strange
               eagerness
               to
               destroy
               them
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Party
               ventured
               in
               their
               Circumstances
               to
               go
               so
               far
               in
               it
               as
               they
               did
               :
               their
               own
               imminent
               danger
               disswaded
               them
               from
               severity
               ,
               and
               their
               Interest
               manifestly
               obliged
               them
               to
               mildness
               :
               and
               if
               notwithstanding
               these
               ,
               they
               condemned
               near
               Three
               thousand
               of
               the
               most
               Eminent
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Citizens
               ,
               Clergymen
               ,
               and
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               death
               ,
               and
               loss
               of
               Estates
               ;
               we
               may
               easily
               guess
               what
               they
               would
               have
               done
               when
               their
               fear
               and
               interest
               were
               removed
               ,
               and
               they
               left
               to
               the
               swing
               of
               their
               own
               natural
               Inclinations
               ,
               and
               the
               tendency
               of
               their
               Principles
               .
               Whosoever
               considers
               all
               Circumstances
               ,
               will
               conclude
               ,
               that
               no
               less
               was
               designed
               by
               them
               ,
               than
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               third
               Chapter
               of
               the
               Lateran
               Council
               ,
               the
               utter
               extirpation
               of
               the
               Hereticks
               of
               these
               Kingdoms
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XIV
                 .
                 Ninthly
              
               ,
               Shewing
               King
               James's
               Methods
               for
               destroying
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               design
               against
               the
               Lives
               and
               Fortunes
               of
               the
               Protestants
               is
               so
               apparent
               from
               the
               execution
               thereof
               ,
               especially
               by
               the
               Acts
               of
               the
               late
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               they
               themselves
               can
               hardly
               deny
               it
               ;
               nay
               some
               were
               apt
               to
               glory
               in
               it
               :
               and
               to
               let
               us
               know
               that
               it
               was
               not
               a
               late
               design
               ,
               taken
               up
               since
               the
               revolt
               of
               England
               (
               as
               they
               call
               it
               )
               from
               King
               James
               ,
               they
               thought
               fit
               to
               settle
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               Tirconnel
               above
               20
               m.
               Pounds
               
                 per
                 Annum
              
               in
               value
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Estates
               of
               some
               Protestant
               Gentlemen
               attainted
               by
               them
               ,
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               in
               consideration
               of
               his
               signal
               Service
               of
               
               Twenty
               Years
               ,
               which
               he
               spent
               in
               contriving
               this
               Work
               ,
               and
               bringing
               it
               to
               pass
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               their
               most
               eminent
               Members
               exprest
               it
               in
               his
               Speech
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               particular
               Act
               which
               vests
               this
               Estate
               in
               him
               shews
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               it
               may
               be
               thought
               that
               King
               James
               was
               more
               tender
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               who
               gloried
               so
               much
               in
               his
               resolution
               to
               settle
               
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Conscience
                 wherever
                 he
                 had
                 Power
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               told
               his
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               almost
               in
               every
               Proclamation
               ,
               would
               never
               have
               made
               any
               open
               Invasion
               on
               the
               Consciences
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               .
               But
               they
               found
               by
               experience
               that
               a
               Papist
               ,
               whatever
               he
               professes
               ,
               is
               but
               an
               ill
               Guardian
               of
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               :
               and
               that
               the
               same
               Religion
               that
               obliged
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               to
               set
               up
               an
               Inquisition
               ,
               could
               not
               long
               endure
               the
               King
               of
               England
               to
               maintain
               Liberty
               .
               If
               indeed
               King
               James
               had
               prevailed
               with
               Italy
               or
               Spain
               to
               have
               tolerated
               the
               open
               exercise
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               ,
               I
               believe
               ,
               a
               convincing
               Argument
               to
               England
               to
               have
               granted
               Roman
               Catholicks
               Liberty
               in
               these
               Dominions
               ;
               but
               whilst
               the
               Inquisition
               is
               kept
               up
               to
               the
               height
               in
               those
               Countries
               ,
               and
               worse
               than
               an
               Inquisition
               in
               France
               ,
               against
               the
               publick
               Edicts
               and
               Laws
               of
               the
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               solemn
               Oath
               and
               Faith
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               it
               is
               too
               gross
               to
               go
               about
               to
               perswade
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               expect
               a
               free
               exercise
               of
               our
               Religion
               ,
               any
               other
               way
               than
               the
               Protestants
               enjoy
               it
               in
               France
               ,
               (
               that
               is
               under
               the
               Discipline
               of
               Dragoons
               ,
               )
               after
               the
               Papists
               had
               gotten
               the
               Arms
               ,
               the
               Offices
               ,
               the
               Estates
               ,
               and
               Courts
               of
               Judicature
               into
               their
               Hands
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               Clergy
               were
               established
               in
               Ireland
               by
               as
               firm
               Laws
               as
               the
               Properties
               of
               the
               Laity
               :
               The
               King
               by
               his
               Coronation
               Oath
               was
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               them
               :
               Their
               Tithes
               and
               Benefices
               were
               their
               Free-holds
               ;
               and
               their
               Priviledges
               and
               Jurisdiction
               were
               settled
               and
               confirmed
               to
               them
               by
               the
               known
               and
               current
               Laws
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               according
               to
               which
               the
               King
               was
               obliged
               to
               govern
               them
               ,
               and
               whereof
               he
               was
               the
               Guardian
               .
               The
               Clergy
               had
               beside
               all
               this
               ,
               peculiar
               Obligations
               on
               him
               ,
               and
               a
               Title
               to
               his
               Protection
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               espous'd
               his
               Interest
               most
               cordially
               .
               Whilst
               Duke
               of
               York
               ,
               they
               used
               their
               utmost
               diligence
               to
               perswade
               the
               People
               to
               submit
               to
               Gods
               Providence
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               his
               Succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               in
               case
               his
               Brother
               dyed
               before
               him
               :
               and
               they
               prest
               that
               point
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               their
               People
               were
               dissatisfied
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               told
               them
               often
               with
               heat
               and
               concern
               ,
               what
               reward
               they
               must
               expect
               for
               their
               pains
               if
               ever
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Throne
               :
               they
               saw
               their
               danger
               ,
               but
               could
               not
               imagine
               any
               man
               would
               be
               so
               unpolitick
               and
               ungrateful
               as
               to
               destroy
               such
               as
               had
               brought
               him
               to
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               could
               only
               keep
               him
               safe
               in
               it
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               ventured
               all
               to
               serve
               him
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               them
               by
               their
               Zeal
               for
               him
               ,
               lost
               the
               Affections
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               and
               their
               Interest
               with
               them
               .
               It
               was
               chiefly
               due
               to
               their
               diligence
               and
               care
               ,
               that
               his
               Title
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               met
               not
               the
               least
               opposition
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               tho
               the
               Army
               in
               it
               were
               intirely
               Protestant
               .
               Had
               they
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Protestants
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               been
               in
               any
               measure
               disloyally
               principled
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Monmouth
               and
               
               Argile's
               Rebellion
               ,
               they
               might
               easily
               have
               made
               an
               Insurrection
               more
               dangerous
               than
               both
               those
               ;
               and
               the
               least
               Mutiny
               or
               revolt
               amongst
               them
               ,
               could
               hardly
               have
               failed
               to
               have
               ruined
               King
               
               James's
               Affairs
               at
               that
               critical
               time
               :
               but
               they
               were
               so
               far
               from
               
               attempting
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               as
               ready
               and
               as
               zealous
               to
               assist
               him
               ,
               as
               his
               very
               Guards
               at
               Whitehall
               ;
               which
               he
               himself
               could
               not
               but
               acknowledge
               :
               how
               he
               rewarded
               them
               I
               have
               already
               shewn
               ;
               and
               how
               grateful
               he
               was
               to
               the
               Clergy
               that
               thus
               principled
               them
               ,
               will
               appear
               by
               the
               Sequel
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               First
               therefore
               when
               his
               Majesty
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               he
               declared
               that
               he
               would
               protect
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               in
               her
               Government
               and
               Priviledges
               ;
               under
               which
               we
               suppos'd
               the
               Church
               of
               Ireland
               to
               be
               concluded
               :
               And
               accordingly
               the
               Clergy
               and
               People
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               return'd
               his
               Majesty
               their
               Address
               of
               Thanks
               ;
               though
               they
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               this
               was
               no
               more
               than
               was
               due
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               King's
               Coronation
               Oath
               in
               particular
               :
               But
               they
               were
               soon
               told
               by
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               intend
               to
               include
               Ireland
               in
               that
               Declaration
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 Catholick
                 Kingdom
              
               ,
               as
               they
               term'd
               it
               .
               Every
               discerning
               Protestant
               soon
               found
               by
               the
               method
               they
               saw
               his
               Majesty
               take
               ,
               that
               he
               in
               earnest
               intended
               to
               settle
               Popery
               in
               England
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               Ireland
               ;
               but
               he
               thought
               himself
               so
               sure
               of
               effecting
               it
               suddenly
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               his
               Instruments
               made
               no
               scruple
               to
               declare
               their
               intentions
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               were
               so
               hasty
               to
               ruin
               our
               Religion
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               so
               much
               as
               consult
               their
               own
               Safety
               ;
               but
               even
               before
               it
               was
               either
               seasonable
               or
               safe
               ,
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               wiser
               sort
               amongst
               themselves
               ;
               they
               began
               openly
               to
               apply
               all
               their
               Arts
               and
               Engines
               to
               effect
               it
               .
               1.
               
               By
               hindring
               the
               Succession
               and
               Supplies
               of
               Clergy-men
               .
               2.
               
               By
               taking
               away
               their
               maintenance
               .
               3.
               
               By
               weakning
               ,
               and
               then
               invading
               their
               Jurisdiction
               .
               4.
               
               By
               seizing
               on
               their
               Churches
               ,
               and
               hindring
               their
               Religious
               Assemblies
               .
               5.
               
               By
               violence
               against
               their
               Persons
               .
               And
               6.
               
               By
               slandering
               and
               misrepresenting
               them
               and
               their
               Principles
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XV.
                 1.
              
               
               King
               James
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               hindred
               the
               Education
               and
               Succession
               of
               Clergy-men
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               Good
               and
               Support
               of
               Religion
               doth
               very
               much
               depend
               on
               the
               educating
               and
               principling
               Youth
               in
               Schools
               and
               Universities
               ;
               and
               the
               Law
               had
               taken
               special
               care
               ,
               that
               these
               should
               be
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               English
               men
               and
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               to
               secure
               them
               ,
               the
               Nomination
               of
               the
               Schoolmasters
               in
               every
               Diocess
               ,
               except
               four
               ,
               is
               by
               a
               
               particular
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               lodged
               in
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               ,
               or
               Chief
               Governour
               for
               the
               time
               being
               .
               The
               Clergy
               of
               each
               Diocess
               ,
               by
               the
               Act
               ,
               are
               obliged
               to
               maintain
               a
               Schoolmaster
               ;
               and
               his
               Qualifications
               are
               described
               in
               the
               Act.
               But
               when
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               came
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               he
               took
               no
               notice
               of
               those
               Laws
               ;
               but
               when
               any
               School
               became
               void
               ,
               he
               either
               left
               it
               unsupplyed
               ,
               or
               put
               a
               Papist
               into
               it
               .
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               great
               care
               was
               taken
               to
               discourage
               such
               Protestant
               Schoolmasters
               as
               remain'd
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               up
               Popish
               Schools
               in
               opposition
               to
               them
               .
               Thus
               they
               dealt
               with
               the
               School
               of
               Killkenny
               ,
               founded
               and
               endowed
               by
               the
               charitable
               Piety
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               ;
               they
               set
               up
               a
               Jesuits
               School
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               procured
               them
               a
               Charter
               for
               a
               Colledge
               there
               ;
               they
               drove
               away
               the
               Protestant
               Schoolmaster
               ,
               Doctor
               Hinton
               ,
               who
               had
               officiated
               in
               it
               with
               great
               industry
               and
               success
               ,
               and
               seiz'd
               on
               the
               School-house
               ,
               commonly
               call'd
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               and
               converted
               it
               to
               an
               Hospital
               for
               their
               Soldiers
               .
               Thus
               in
               a
               few
               years
               they
               would
               not
               have
               left
               one
               publick
               School
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Protestant
               for
               the
               Education
               of
               their
               Youth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               There
               is
               but
               one
               University
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               there
               is
               a
               Clause
               in
               the
               Statutes
               thereof
               that
               gives
               the
               King
               Power
               to
               dispense
               with
               the
               said
               Statutes
               ;
               it
               was
               founded
               by
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               ;
               and
               certainly
               never
               designed
               by
               her
               ,
               or
               her
               Successors
               ,
               to
               be
               converted
               against
               the
               fundamental
               Design
               of
               
               its
               Institution
               ,
               into
               a
               Seminary
               of
               Popery
               :
               yet
               advantage
               was
               taken
               of
               this
               Clause
               (
               though
               we
               had
               reason
               to
               believe
               it
               would
               have
               been
               done
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               such
               Clause
               )
               to
               put
               in
               Popish
               Fellows
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               the
               Fellowships
               became
               vacant
               ;
               one
               Doyle
               a
               Convert
               was
               the
               first
               who
               was
               named
               ;
               a
               Person
               of
               so
               exceedingly
               lewd
               and
               vicious
               a
               Conversation
               ,
               (
               as
               was
               fully
               prov'd
               before
               the
               Lord
               Tyrconnell
               )
               and
               of
               so
               little
               Sence
               or
               Learning
               ,
               that
               it
               seemed
               impossible
               that
               any
               Government
               should
               have
               countenanc'd
               such
               a
               Man
               ;
               yet
               this
               did
               not
               much
               weigh
               with
               his
               Excellency
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Colledge
               insisted
               upon
               another
               Point
               ;
               the
               Dispensation
               that
               Doyle
               had
               gotten
               ,
               through
               his
               ignorance
               ,
               was
               not
               for
               his
               purpose
               ;
               for
               it
               required
               in
               express
               Terms
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               take
               the
               Oath
               of
               a
               Fellow
               ,
               and
               that
               Oath
               includes
               in
               it
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               ;
               the
               Provost
               tendered
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               durst
               not
               take
               it
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               disobliging
               his
               own
               Party
               ;
               upon
               this
               they
               refused
               to
               admit
               him
               ;
               he
               insists
               on
               his
               Claim
               ,
               and
               complains
               to
               the
               Lord
               Deputy
               :
               upon
               a
               hearing
               ,
               Justice
               Nugent
               ,
               Baron
               Rice
               ,
               and
               the
               Attorny
               General
               ,
               supplyed
               the
               Place
               of
               Advocates
               for
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Case
               was
               so
               plain
               ,
               that
               even
               Justice
               Nugent
               had
               not
               the
               confidence
               to
               deny
               the
               insufficiency
               of
               his
               Dispensation
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               ordered
               him
               to
               get
               another
               .
               But
               to
               be
               even
               with
               the
               Colledge
               for
               demurring
               on
               the
               King's
               Mandate
               ,
               they
               stopt
               the
               Money
               due
               to
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               The
               Foundation
               consists
               of
               a
               Provost
               ,
               Seven
               Senior
               ,
               and
               Nine
               Junior
               Fellows
               ,
               and
               Seventy
               two
               Scholars
               ;
               these
               are
               partly
               maintain'd
               by
               a
               Pension
               out
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               of
               388.
               
                 l.
                 per
                 Annum
              
               ;
               this
               Pension
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               stopt
               from
               Easter
               1688.
               and
               could
               not
               be
               prevail'd
               with
               by
               any
               intercession
               or
               intreaties
               to
               grant
               his
               Warrant
               after
               that
               time
               for
               it
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               he
               in
               effect
               dissolv'd
               the
               Foundation
               ,
               and
               stopt
               the
               Fountains
               of
               Learning
               and
               of
               Religion
               ;
               this
               appeared
               to
               have
               been
               his
               design
               more
               plainly
               afterwards
               ;
               for
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Party
               not
               content
               to
               take
               their
               maintenance
               from
               them
               ,
               proceeded
               and
               turn'd
               out
               the
               
               Vice
               Provost
               ,
               Fellows
               and
               Scholars
               ;
               seiz'd
               upon
               the
               Furniture
               ,
               Books
               ,
               and
               publick
               Library
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Chappel
               ,
               Communion
               Plate
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               belonging
               to
               the
               Colledge
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               private
               Fellows
               or
               Scholars
               ;
               notwithstanding
               that
               when
               they
               waited
               on
               him
               upon
               his
               first
               arrival
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               he
               promis'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Liberties
                 and
                 Properties
                 ,
                 and
                 rather
                 augment
                 than
                 diminish
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 and
                 Immunities
                 granted
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 .
              
               In
               the
               House
               they
               placed
               a
               Popish
               Garrison
               ,
               turn'd
               the
               Chappel
               into
               a
               Magazin
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Chambers
               into
               Prisons
               for
               Protestants
               ;
               the
               Garrison
               destroy'd
               the
               Doors
               ,
               Wainscots
               ,
               Closets
               and
               Floors
               ,
               and
               damnified
               it
               in
               the
               Building
               and
               Furniture
               of
               private
               Rooms
               ,
               to
               at
               least
               the
               value
               of
               2000.
               l.
               One
               Doctor
               Moore
               ,
               a
               Popish
               Priest
               ,
               was
               nominated
               Provost
               ;
               one
               Macarty
               Library
               Keeper
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               designed
               for
               them
               and
               others
               of
               their
               Fraternity
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               It
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               the
               least
               Colour
               or
               Pretence
               of
               Law
               for
               this
               violence
               ,
               nor
               could
               they
               give
               the
               least
               Reason
               in
               Law
               or
               Equity
               for
               their
               proceeding
               ,
               except
               the
               necessity
               of
               destroying
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Seminaries
               of
               Learning
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               destroy
               their
               Religion
               :
               This
               made
               them
               so
               eager
               against
               the
               Collegians
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               content
               to
               turn
               them
               ,
               without
               Process
               or
               Colour
               of
               Law
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               Free-holds
               ,
               but
               they
               sent
               a
               Guard
               after
               them
               to
               sieze
               and
               apprehend
               their
               Persons
               ;
               and
               it
               cost
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               their
               Vice-Chancellor
               ,
               all
               his
               Cunning
               and
               Interest
               ,
               with
               the
               Governour
               Lutterell
               ,
               to
               prevent
               their
               Imprisonment
               .
               With
               much
               ado
               he
               was
               prevailed
               on
               to
               let
               them
               enjoy
               their
               Liberties
               ;
               but
               with
               this
               Condition
               ,
               that
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               no
               Three
               of
               them
               should
               meet
               together
               .
               So
               sollicitous
               were
               they
               to
               prevent
               the
               Education
               of
               Protestants
               under
               Persons
               of
               the
               same
               Profession
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               might
               be
               none
               to
               succeed
               the
               present
               Clergy
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               With
               the
               same
               design
               they
               hindred
               the
               succession
               ,
               of
               Bishops
               and
               inferiour
               Clergy-men
               ,
               into
               the
               room
               of
               those
               that
               dyed
               or
               were
               removed
               ;
               the
               Support
               of
               Religion
               (
               as
               is
               well
               known
               )
               depends
               very
               much
               on
               the
               choice
               and
               settling
               
               of
               able
               and
               fit
               Persons
               in
               Vacancies
               ;
               and
               it
               so
               happened
               ,
               that
               partly
               by
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               Estates
               ,
               partly
               by
               frequent
               Forfeitures
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               partly
               by
               the
               grasping
               of
               the
               Prerogative
               and
               other
               Accidents
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               considerable
               Preferments
               and
               Benefices
               of
               the
               Church
               were
               in
               the
               disposal
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               there
               are
               very
               few
               Livings
               in
               Ireland
               in
               the
               Presentation
               of
               Lay
               Patrons
               ,
               but
               they
               either
               belong
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               the
               Bishops
               .
               The
               Bishopricks
               are
               all
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               Livings
               in
               the
               Bishops
               Patronage
               ,
               are
               in
               the
               Vacancy
               of
               the
               Bishoprick
               ,
               likewise
               the
               Kings
               .
               This
               is
               a
               great
               Trust
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               is
               bound
               to
               dispose
               of
               it
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               But
               King
               James
               plainly
               design'd
               ,
               by
               the
               means
               of
               his
               Trust
               ,
               to
               destroy
               the
               Church
               that
               had
               intrusted
               him
               :
               for
               instead
               of
               giving
               the
               Preferments
               ,
               as
               they
               fell
               ,
               to
               good
               and
               able
               men
               ,
               who
               might
               preserve
               and
               maintain
               the
               Interest
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               he
               seiz'd
               them
               into
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               had
               the
               Profits
               of
               them
               returned
               into
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               Cures
               lye
               neglected
               .
               The
               Archbishoprick
               of
               Cashell
               ,
               the
               Bishopricks
               of
               Clogher
               ,
               of
               Elphin
               ,
               and
               of
               Clonfert
               ,
               were
               thus
               seiz'd
               ,
               with
               many
               Inferiour
               Livings
               ,
               and
               the
               Money
               received
               out
               of
               them
               dispos'd
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               Popish
               Bishops
               and
               Priests
               ,
               directly
               against
               the
               Laws
               and
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               At
               this
               rate
               in
               a
               few
               years
               all
               the
               Preferments
               and
               Livings
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               any
               value
               must
               have
               fallen
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               and
               we
               must
               have
               expected
               to
               have
               seen
               them
               thus
               dispos'd
               of
               ;
               for
               as
               many
               as
               fell
               after
               King
               James's
               time
               ,
               were
               put
               to
               this
               use
               ;
               and
               we
               were
               assured
               by
               the
               Popish
               Priests
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               rest
               as
               they
               became
               vacant
               
               were
               design'd
               to
               the
               same
               Purpose
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               so
               unreasonable
               ,
               that
               though
               both
               Law
               and
               Justice
               allow
               a
               competency
               for
               serving
               the
               Cure
               ,
               whilst
               a
               Living
               upon
               any
               Account
               whatsoever
               is
               in
               the
               King's
               Hand
               ,
               yet
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               would
               allow
               nothing
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               made
               an
               Experiment
               of
               this
               :
               Some
               Livings
               in
               his
               Diocess
               ,
               
               upon
               the
               Death
               of
               one
               Mr.
               Duddle
               the
               Incumbent
               ,
               were
               seiz'd
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               being
               in
               the
               King's
               Presentation
               ;
               the
               Bishop
               did
               what
               was
               in
               his
               Power
               towards
               supplying
               the
               Cure
               ,
               and
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Duty
               ,
               appointed
               a
               Curate
               ,
               assigning
               him
               a
               Salary
               according
               to
               the
               Canons
               ,
               but
               the
               Commissioners
               would
               not
               allow
               him
               any
               thing
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Bishop
               endeavoured
               it
               ,
               and
               petition'd
               both
               ▪
               the
               Commissioners
               and
               Barons
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               yet
               he
               could
               never
               get
               any
               thing
               for
               the
               Curate
               .
               This
               was
               a
               Precedent
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               was
               practis'd
               in
               all
               other
               Cases
               :
               all
               the
               Absentees
               Cures
               were
               in
               the
               same
               Condition
               ,
               and
               though
               they
               yielded
               plentifully
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               yet
               the
               Curates
               had
               no
               other
               maintenance
               ,
               than
               the
               voluntary
               Contributions
               of
               the
               poor
               plunder'd
               Protestant
               Parishioners
               ,
               who
               were
               forced
               to
               pay
               their
               Tythes
               either
               to
               King
               James's
               Commissioners
               ,
               or
               to
               Popish
               Priests
               ,
               who
               had
               Grants
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               This
               was
               an
               effectual
               ,
               though
               a
               slow
               way
               ,
               of
               putting
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Ministry
               ;
               at
               least
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               all
               legal
               Title
               to
               Preferments
               ;
               for
               the
               Bishops
               being
               most
               of
               them
               old
               ,
               would
               soon
               have
               dropt
               off
               ;
               and
               King
               James
               was
               resolved
               to
               have
               named
               no
               more
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               legal
               Successions
               of
               Bishops
               must
               in
               a
               short
               time
               have
               ceas'd
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Livings
               depending
               on
               them
               ,
               must
               likewise
               have
               gone
               in
               course
               to
               maintain
               Popish
               Priests
               ;
               that
               is
               all
               the
               Deanries
               ,
               Dignitaries
               ,
               and
               most
               other
               Benefices
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               The
               Papists
               upbraided
               us
               with
               out
               want
               of
               Power
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               laugh
               at
               the
               Snare
               into
               which
               we
               were
               fallen
               by
               means
               of
               our
               Popish
               King
               ;
               not
               considering
               that
               this
               proceeded
               from
               a
               manifest
               Breach
               of
               Trust
               and
               Faith
               in
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Case
               is
               the
               same
               in
               all
               Trusts
               ,
               if
               the
               Trustees
               prove
               faithless
               ;
               and
               even
               in
               all
               Popish
               Countries
               the
               Kings
               have
               the
               nomination
               of
               Bishops
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Succession
               of
               Bishops
               had
               almost
               lately
               failed
               in
               Portugal
               ,
               upon
               some
               difference
               between
               the
               King
               and
               Pope
               ;
               and
               the
               Advocate
               General
               of
               France
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Dennis
                 Tallon
              
               ,
               tells
               us
               in
               1688.
               that
               Thirty
               five
               Bishopricks
               (
               being
               about
               a
               third
               part
               of
               the
               whole
               Number
               )
               
               were
               vacant
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               on
               the
               same
               account
               :
               
               and
               't
               is
               like
               more
               are
               vacant
               since
               .
               It
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Church
               has
               power
               to
               nominate
               Bishops
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ;
               but
               then
               they
               must
               not
               expect
               the
               Temporalities
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               Gifts
               or
               Grants
               of
               Kings
               ,
               and
               such
               Bishops
               and
               Clergy
               must
               intirely
               depend
               on
               the
               voluntary
               Contributions
               of
               their
               People
               for
               their
               maintenance
               ,
               and
               on
               their
               voluntary
               submission
               for
               their
               Juisdiction
               :
               And
               here
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               had
               the
               greatest
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               complain
               of
               King
               James
               ;
               to
               set
               him
               on
               the
               Throne
               ,
               the
               Clergy
               disobliged
               many
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               and
               he
               in
               requital
               deprived
               them
               of
               all
               other
               Worldly
               Support
               or
               Power
               ,
               besides
               what
               must
               depend
               on
               the
               free
               choice
               of
               those
               very
               People
               ,
               whom
               for
               his
               sake
               they
               had
               not
               only
               disobliged
               ,
               but
               likewise
               help'd
               to
               bring
               under
               many
               Inconveniencies
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVI
                 .
                 2.
              
               
               King
               James
               took
               away
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               present
               Protestant
               Clergy
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               BUT
               King
               James
               did
               not
               only
               endeavour
               to
               hinder
               the
               Education
               and
               Succession
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               but
               he
               likewise
               took
               away
               all
               their
               present
               maintenance
               .
               Immediately
               upon
               his
               coming
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               their
               Popish
               Parishioners
               began
               to
               deny
               the
               payment
               of
               Book-moneies
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Revenue
               of
               Ireland
               ?
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Tithes
               of
               Ireland
               are
               impropriate
               ;
               in
               some
               Places
               the
               whole
               Tythes
               ,
               in
               many
               Two
               third
               Parts
               ,
               and
               in
               most
               the
               one
               half
               ;
               and
               there
               is
               little
               left
               for
               the
               Vicar
               that
               serves
               the
               Cure
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               the
               Third
               part
               of
               the
               Tythes
               ,
               or
               the
               small
               Fees
               due
               out
               of
               Burials
               ,
               Marriages
               ,
               or
               Easter
               Offerings
               ;
               these
               Dues
               are
               call'd
               commonly
               Book-moneys
               ;
               and
               though
               very
               inconsiderable
               in
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               make
               a
               great
               part
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               Places
               the
               
               whole
               of
               what
               falls
               to
               the
               Vicar's
               portion
               ;
               against
               these
               the
               Popish
               Judges
               declar'd
               in
               their
               Circuits
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               encouragement
               most
               People
               ,
               and
               the
               Papists
               universally
               deny'd
               to
               pay
               them
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               The
               Priests
               began
               to
               declare
               that
               the
               Tythes
               belong'd
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               forbad
               their
               People
               to
               pay
               them
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ;
               with
               this
               the
               People
               complied
               willingly
               ;
               and
               for
               Two
               years
               before
               the
               late
               Revolution
               in
               England
               ,
               hardly
               any
               Tythes
               were
               recovered
               by
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               or
               if
               any
               were
               recovered
               ,
               it
               was
               with
               so
               much
               difficulty
               and
               cost
               ,
               that
               they
               turn'd
               to
               very
               little
               account
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               past
               an
               Act
               in
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               they
               took
               away
               all
               Tythes
               that
               were
               payable
               by
               Papists
               ;
               and
               gave
               them
               to
               their
               own
               Popish
               Priests
               ;
               and
               allow'd
               them
               to
               bring
               an
               Action
               for
               them
               at
               the
               Common
               Law
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               recovery
               of
               them
               more
               easie
               ;
               and
               yet
               denyed
               this
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ;
               alleadging
               that
               they
               allow'd
               them
               still
               their
               old
               means
               of
               recovering
               their
               Tythes
               ;
               and
               therefore
               did
               them
               no
               injury
               .
               But
               this
               was
               as
               good
               as
               nothing
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               so
               weaken'd
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Power
               and
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               incapable
               of
               compelling
               the
               People
               to
               obedience
               ;
               and
               it
               being
               necessary
               to
               sue
               out
               a
               Writ
               
                 de
                 excommunicato
                 capiendo
              
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               force
               such
               as
               were
               refractory
               ,
               the
               Popish
               Chancellor
               either
               directly
               refused
               to
               grant
               the
               Writ
               ,
               or
               else
               laid
               so
               many
               impediments
               and
               delays
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               it
               cost
               double
               the
               Value
               of
               the
               Tythes
               sued
               for
               ,
               to
               take
               it
               out
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Though
               they
               rendered
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               uncapable
               of
               enjoying
               the
               Tythes
               of
               Roman
               Catholicks
               ,
               yet
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               were
               made
               capable
               of
               enjoying
               the
               Protestant
               Tythes
               :
               The
               Case
               then
               was
               thus
               ;
               if
               a
               Protestant
               had
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
               Dignity
               ,
               or
               other
               Living
               ,
               by
               the
               new
               Act
               ,
               he
               must
               not
               demand
               any
               Tythes
               or
               Ecclesiastical
               Dues
               from
               any
               Roman
               Catholick
               ;
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               his
               Preferment
               became
               void
               by
               his
               death
               ,
               cession
               ,
               or
               absence
               ,
               a
               Popish
               Bishop
               ,
               &c.
               was
               put
               into
               the
               Place
               ;
               and
               by
               their
               Act
               ,
               there
               needed
               no
               more
               to
               oblige
               all
               Men
               ,
               
                 To
                 repute
                 ,
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 deem
                 ,
                 a
                 Man
                 to
                 be
                 a
              
               Roman
               
                 Catholick
                 Bishop
                 or
                 Dean
                 of
                 any
                 Place
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 
                 signifying
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 ,
                 under
                 his
                 Privy
                 Signet
                 and
                 Sign
                 Manual
              
               ;
               a
               Power
               that
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               how
               much
               soever
               they
               magnified
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               never
               trusted
               any
               King
               with
               ,
               nor
               other
               Mortal
               man
               whatsoever
               .
               But
               as
               soon
               as
               any
               one
               became
               thus
               Entitled
               to
               a
               Bishoprick
               ,
               &c.
               immediately
               all
               the
               Tythes
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               Protestants
               as
               of
               Papists
               ,
               became
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Glebes
               and
               Ecclesiastical
               Dues
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               them
               he
               had
               an
               Action
               at
               Common
               Law.
               
            
             
               5.
               
               Notwithstanding
               the
               Glebes
               and
               Protestants
               Tythes
               were
               not
               given
               to
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               ,
               during
               the
               incumbency
               of
               the
               present
               Protestant
               Incumbents
               ,
               yet
               the
               Popish
               Priests
               by
               violence
               entred
               on
               the
               Glebes
               where
               there
               were
               any
               ,
               pretending
               that
               the
               King
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               neither
               he
               or
               his
               Parliament
               could
               hinder
               the
               Church
               of
               her
               Rights
               ;
               and
               this
               Pretence
               was
               so
               far
               countenanced
               ,
               that
               no
               endeavours
               whatsoever
               could
               get
               any
               of
               these
               Priests
               out
               ,
               when
               once
               he
               had
               gotten
               possession
               .
               The
               Truth
               is
               ,
               hardly
               one
               Parish
               in
               ten
               in
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Leinster
                 ,
                 Munster
              
               ,
               or
               Connaught
               ,
               have
               any
               Glebe
               left
               them
               ;
               for
               either
               they
               were
               never
               endowed
               ,
               or
               if
               they
               had
               been
               at
               any
               time
               endowed
               with
               Glebes
               ,
               the
               many
               Confusions
               and
               new
               Dispositions
               of
               Lands
               have
               made
               them
               to
               be
               forgotten
               ,
               or
               swallowed
               up
               in
               the
               Hands
               of
               some
               powerful
               Parishoners
               .
               The
               pretence
               therefore
               of
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               been
               kind
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               in
               leaving
               them
               the
               Glebes
               ,
               was
               a
               meer
               piece
               of
               Hypocrisie
               :
               since
               they
               knew
               that
               generally
               Parishes
               had
               no
               Glebes
               ;
               and
               that
               where
               they
               had
               Glebes
               ,
               the
               Priests
               would
               make
               a
               shift
               to
               get
               into
               possession
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               being
               given
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               The
               same
               may
               be
               said
               of
               their
               leaving
               some
               of
               the
               Tythes
               belonging
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               to
               their
               own
               Clergy
               .
               They
               had
               so
               robb'd
               and
               plundered
               the
               Protestants
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               that
               few
               liv'd
               or
               had
               any
               thing
               Tithable
               in
               it
               ;
               being
               forced
               for
               their
               own
               safety
               to
               flee
               to
               the
               Towns
               ,
               and
               leave
               their
               Farms
               wast
               ;
               if
               any
               had
               Tythes
               ,
               they
               might
               pay
               them
               if
               they
               pleas'd
               ,
               or
               let
               it
               alone
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               left
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               as
               I
               shew'd
               before
               ,
               no
               
               way
               of
               recovering
               their
               Dues
               .
               Many
               times
               the
               Priests
               came
               with
               a
               Company
               of
               the
               next
               quarter'd
               Dragoons
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               Tythes
               away
               by
               force
               ;
               and
               this
               past
               for
               a
               Possession
               of
               the
               Livings
               ;
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Ministers
               must
               bring
               their
               Leases
               of
               Ejectment
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               recover
               their
               Possessions
               ,
               or
               pretend
               any
               more
               to
               Tythes
               in
               those
               Livings
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Custom
               in
               Ireland
               whereby
               some
               Farmers
               do
               agree
               with
               their
               Neighbours
               to
               plow
               their
               Lands
               for
               them
               ,
               on
               Condition
               that
               they
               afford
               them
               a
               certain
               quantity
               of
               Corn
               ,
               suppose
               an
               Half
               ,
               one
               Third
               ,
               or
               one
               Fourth
               ,
               after
               it
               is
               reaped
               .
               Now
               Protestants
               that
               had
               Farms
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               being
               in
               no
               capacity
               to
               plow
               them
               after
               their
               Horses
               were
               taken
               away
               ,
               and
               their
               Houses
               robb'd
               ,
               agreed
               with
               their
               Popish
               Neighbours
               to
               plow
               their
               Lands
               for
               them
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Custom
               of
               the
               Country
               ;
               this
               was
               enough
               to
               Entitle
               Priests
               to
               the
               Tythes
               of
               Lands
               so
               plowed
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               they
               seiz'd
               upon
               them
               by
               force
               ;
               though
               both
               the
               Land
               and
               Corn
               belong'd
               to
               Protestants
               ;
               by
               these
               and
               other
               such
               Contrivances
               ,
               from
               the
               year
               1686.
               till
               King
               
               James's
               Power
               was
               put
               to
               an
               end
               by
               the
               Victory
               at
               the
               Boyn
               ,
               hardly
               any
               Protestant
               enjoy'd
               any
               Tythes
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               all
               which
               was
               represented
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               but
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               In
               Corporate
               Towns
               and
               Cities
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               peculiar
               Provision
               made
               for
               Ministers
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               King
               Charles
               the
               Second's
               time
               ;
               by
               which
               Act
               ,
               the
               Houses
               in
               those
               Places
               were
               to
               be
               valued
               by
               Commissioners
               at
               a
               moderate
               value
               ;
               and
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               or
               chief
               Governour
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               being
               ,
               did
               assign
               a
               certain
               Proportion
               for
               the
               Ministers
               maintenance
               ,
               not
               greater
               than
               the
               Twentieth
               part
               of
               the
               yearly
               value
               ,
               return'd
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               .
               That
               therefore
               the
               City
               Protestant
               Clergy
               might
               not
               be
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               than
               those
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               an
               Act
               was
               past
               in
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               ,
               to
               take
               away
               this
               altogether
               ;
               the
               Clergy
               of
               Dublin
               desir'd
               to
               be
               heard
               concerning
               this
               Act
               at
               the
               Bar
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               before
               it
               past
               ,
               and
               their
               Council
               were
               admitted
               to
               speak
               to
               it
               ,
               who
               shew'd
               the
               unreasonableness
               and
               unjustice
               of
               it
               so
               evidently
               ,
               and
               insisted
               so
               
               boldly
               on
               King
               
               James's
               Promise
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               arrival
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               when
               he
               gave
               them
               the
               greatest
               assurances
               of
               maintaining
               them
               in
               their
               Rights
               and
               Priviledges
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               bid
               them
               ,
               if
               aggriev'd
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               to
               make
               their
               Complaints
               immediately
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               engaged
               to
               see
               them
               redrest
               ,
               that
               he
               seemed
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               with
               him
               ;
               yet
               the
               design
               to
               ruin
               them
               ,
               was
               so
               fixt
               ,
               that
               without
               offering
               any
               thing
               by
               way
               of
               Answer
               to
               the
               Reasons
               urged
               against
               it
               ,
               the
               Act
               past
               ;
               and
               thereby
               left
               the
               Clergy
               of
               the
               Cities
               and
               Corporate
               Towns
               ,
               without
               any
               pretence
               to
               a
               maintenance
               ,
               except
               they
               could
               get
               it
               from
               the
               voluntary
               Contributions
               of
               their
               People
               ;
               nay
               ,
               so
               malicious
               were
               they
               against
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               that
               they
               cut
               off
               the
               Arrears
               due
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               growing
               Rent
               ;
               having
               left
               no
               means
               to
               recover
               them
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               upon
               Tryal
               at
               the
               Council-board
               afterward
               ,
               when
               some
               of
               the
               Clergy
               petitioned
               for
               relief
               therein
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Upon
               the
               Plantation
               of
               Ulster
               1625.
               there
               was
               a
               Table
               of
               Tythes
               agreed
               on
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               ;
               and
               the
               Planters
               ,
               to
               whom
               the
               Grants
               were
               made
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               obliged
               to
               pay
               Tythes
               according
               to
               that
               Table
               ;
               the
               pretended
               Parliament
               took
               away
               this
               Table
               also
               ;
               for
               no
               other
               Reason
               that
               we
               could
               learn
               ,
               but
               because
               most
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Ulster
               were
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               would
               pretend
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               Livings
               of
               Ireland
               were
               valued
               by
               Commissions
               in
               Henry
               the
               Eight
               and
               Queen
               Elizabeths
               time
               ;
               and
               paid
               First
               Fruits
               and
               Twentieth
               Parts
               ,
               according
               to
               that
               valuation
               ;
               other
               Livings
               were
               held
               in
               Farm
               from
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               paid
               yearly
               a
               considerable
               reserved
               Rent
               ,
               commonly
               call'd
               Crown
               Rents
               ;
               others
               appertain'd
               to
               the
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               paid
               a
               certain
               rate
               of
               Corn
               for
               their
               use
               ,
               commonly
               call'd
               
                 Port
                 Corn.
              
               Now
               all
               these
               Payments
               were
               exacted
               from
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               Tythes
               were
               taken
               from
               them
               :
               The
               remaining
               part
               ,
               (
               where
               any
               remained
               )
               was
               seiz'd
               in
               many
               Places
               ,
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               of
               the
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               a
               Custodiam
               granted
               of
               it
               for
               the
               King's
               use
               ,
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               the
               Duties
               
               which
               accru'd
               out
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               and
               not
               one
               Farthing
               allow'd
               for
               the
               Incumbent
               ,
               or
               the
               Curate
               :
               nay
               ,
               in
               some
               Places
               ,
               they
               seiz'd
               the
               Incumbents
               Person
               ,
               and
               laid
               him
               in
               Jail
               till
               he
               paid
               these
               Duties
               ,
               though
               at
               the
               same
               time
               they
               had
               seiz'd
               his
               Livings
               ,
               and
               found
               that
               they
               were
               not
               sufficient
               to
               answer
               what
               they
               exacted
               ;
               and
               because
               the
               Clerk
               of
               the
               First
               Fruits
               ,
               Leiutenant
               Colonel
               
                 Roger
                 Moore
              
               ,
               being
               a
               Protestant
               himself
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               severe
               with
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               seize
               their
               Livings
               and
               Persons
               ,
               to
               force
               them
               to
               pay
               what
               he
               knew
               they
               were
               not
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               do
               ,
               they
               found
               pretence
               to
               seize
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               sent
               him
               with
               Three
               Files
               of
               Musquetiers
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               where
               he
               and
               two
               Gentlemen
               more
               lay
               in
               a
               cold
               nasty
               Garret
               for
               some
               Months
               .
               By
               these
               Contrivances
               ,
               the
               few
               Benefices
               yet
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               instead
               of
               a
               support
               ,
               became
               a
               burthen
               to
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               forced
               to
               cast
               themselves
               for
               a
               maintenance
               on
               the
               kindness
               of
               their
               People
               ,
               who
               were
               themselves
               undone
               and
               beggar'd
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVII
                 .
                 3.
              
               
               King
               James
               took
               away
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Church
               from
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               IT
               is
               impossible
               any
               society
               should
               subsist
               without
               a
               power
               of
               rewarding
               and
               punishing
               its
               Members
               ;
               now
               Christ
               left
               no
               other
               power
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               but
               what
               is
               purely
               Spiritual
               ;
               nor
               can
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Church
               any
               other
               way
               punish
               their
               Refractory
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               by
               refusing
               them
               the
               Benefits
               of
               their
               society
               ,
               the
               Administration
               of
               the
               Word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Spiritual
               Offices
               annexed
               by
               Christ
               to
               the
               Ministerial
               Function
               .
               But
               Kings
               and
               Estates
               have
               become
               Nursing
               Fathers
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               lent
               their
               Temporal
               power
               to
               second
               her
               Spiritual
               Censures
               .
               The
               Jurisdiction
               therefore
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               it
               has
               any
               Temporal
               effect
               on
               the
               Bodies
               or
               Estates
               of
               Men
               ,
               is
               intirely
               derived
               from
               the
               Favour
               of
               
               States
               and
               Princes
               ,
               and
               acknowledged
               to
               be
               so
               in
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               .
               However
               this
               is
               now
               become
               a
               right
               of
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               by
               ancient
               Laws
               through
               all
               Christendom
               ;
               and
               to
               take
               it
               away
               ,
               after
               so
               long
               continuance
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               a
               great
               blow
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               of
               worse
               Consequence
               than
               if
               the
               Church
               had
               never
               possessed
               it
               ;
               yet
               this
               was
               actually
               done
               by
               King
               James
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ;
               and
               is
               a
               plain
               sign
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               destroy
               their
               Religion
               ,
               when
               he
               depriv'd
               them
               of
               their
               support
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               For
               first
               he
               past
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               whereby
               he
               exempted
               all
               that
               dissented
               from
               our
               Chruch
               ,
               from
               the
               Jurisdiction
               thereof
               :
               and
               a
               Man
               needed
               no
               more
               to
               free
               him
               from
               all
               punishment
               for
               his
               Misdemeanors
               ,
               though
               only
               cognizable
               and
               punishable
               in
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Courts
               ,
               than
               to
               profess
               himself
               a
               Dissenter
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               was
               against
               his
               Conscience
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               our
               Church
               :
               nay
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               ,
               the
               Act
               was
               so
               drawn
               ,
               and
               past
               the
               House
               of
               Commons
               ,
               that
               no
               Protestant
               Bishop
               could
               pretend
               to
               any
               Jurisdiction
               even
               over
               his
               own
               Clergy
               ;
               but
               that
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               passages
               in
               the
               Commons
               Bills
               ,
               were
               so
               little
               pleasing
               to
               some
               who
               understood
               the
               King's
               Interest
               ,
               that
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Herbert
              
               was
               employed
               by
               King
               James
               to
               amend
               the
               Act
               for
               the
               House
               of
               Lords
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               in
               the
               form
               it
               is
               now
               in
               ;
               nothing
               of
               the
               Commons
               Bill
               being
               left
               in
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               word
               ,
               Whereas
               ;
               tho
               after
               all
               it
               effectually
               destroyed
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               second
               ,
               in
               most
               places
               there
               was
               no
               Protestant
               Bishop
               left
               ;
               and
               consequently
               the
               Popish
               Bishop
               was
               to
               succeed
               to
               the
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               they
               being
               by
               another
               Act
               invested
               in
               Bishopricks
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               could
               procure
               King
               
               Jame's
               Certificate
               under
               his
               privy
               Signet
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               Archbishops
               or
               Bishops
               ;
               all
               incapacities
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               religion
               ,
               by
               any
               Statute
               or
               Law
               whatsoever
               ,
               being
               taken
               off
               .
               There
               were
               already
               vacant
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               one
               Archbishoprick
               and
               three
               Bishopricks
               ;
               they
               had
               Attainted
               Two
               of
               the
               surviving
               Archbishops
               ,
               and
               Seven
               Bishops
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               had
               already
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               ¾
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               a
               Law
               of
               their
               own
               making
               ,
               secured
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               Papists
               ;
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               quickly
               to
               follow
               .
            
             
             
               4.
               
               But
               Third
               ,
               where
               any
               shadow
               of
               Jurisdiction
               remain'd
               with
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               they
               rendered
               it
               insignificant
               ,
               by
               encouraging
               the
               most
               Obstinate
               and
               Perverse
               Sectaries
               ,
               and
               by
               shewing
               them
               Favour
               according
               as
               they
               were
               most
               opposite
               and
               refractory
               to
               all
               Ecclesiastical
               Discipline
               ,
               and
               paying
               their
               Dues
               to
               the
               Clergy
               :
               this
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               one
               reason
               of
               their
               peculiar
               Fondness
               of
               Quakers
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               upon
               this
               account
               chiefly
               they
               made
               them
               Burgesses
               or
               Aldermen
               in
               their
               new
               Corporations
               ,
               and
               reckoned
               them
               as
               most
               useful
               Tools
               to
               pull
               down
               the
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               tho
               their
               Tythes
               were
               not
               given
               away
               to
               the
               Popish
               Priests
               ,
               yet
               there
               was
               no
               way
               left
               for
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               to
               recover
               them
               ;
               they
               being
               exempted
               from
               their
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               and
               from
               the
               very
               beginning
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Reign
               ,
               they
               so
               ordered
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               Quakers
               were
               generally
               exempted
               from
               paying
               Tythes
               ;
               which
               at
               last
               became
               a
               more
               sensible
               loss
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               because
               these
               were
               the
               only
               People
               that
               call'd
               themselves
               Protestants
               ,
               who
               had
               any
               thing
               left
               them
               out
               of
               which
               Tythes
               were
               due
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               'T
               was
               on
               the
               same
               account
               that
               lewd
               and
               debauch't
               Converts
               were
               encouraged
               amongst
               them
               ;
               and
               a
               Man
               needed
               no
               more
               to
               escape
               the
               Censures
               and
               punishments
               due
               to
               his
               Crimes
               ,
               but
               to
               profess
               himself
               reconcil'd
               ;
               upon
               which
               all
               proceedings
               against
               him
               must
               immediately
               cease
               .
               Thus
               many
               lewd
               ▪
               Women
               turn'd
               Converts
               ,
               and
               continued
               their
               Wickedness
               without
               fear
               of
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Judg.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               If
               at
               any
               time
               a
               Bishop
               went
               about
               to
               correct
               a
               Scandalous
               Clergy-man
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Courts
               immediately
               interpos'd
               and
               granted
               prohibitions
               ,
               tho
               the
               matter
               did
               not
               bear
               one
               .
               They
               knew
               it
               must
               put
               the
               Bishop
               to
               much
               pains
               and
               costs
               to
               have
               it
               removed
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               in
               hopes
               to
               weary
               him
               out
               before
               he
               could
               get
               a
               Consultation
               :
               and
               so
               zealous
               were
               the
               ,
               Popish
               Lawyers
               to
               protect
               a
               Scandalous
               Minister
               against
               his
               Bishop
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               of
               their
               own
               accord
               ,
               gratis
               ,
               plead
               his
               Cause
               ;
               they
               thought
               it
               Fee
               enough
               to
               weaken
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               a
               Protestant
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               a
               mischief
               to
               our
               Religion
               ,
               by
               keeping
               in
               a
               wicked
               scandalous
               Clergy-man
               to
               be
               a
               reproach
               to
               it
               .
               One
               Mr.
               Ross
               was
               prosecuted
               by
               his
               
               Bishop
               for
               very
               leud
               and
               notorious
               Crimes
               ;
               but
               the
               King's
               Judges
               interpos'd
               ,
               and
               Serjeant
               Dillon
               ,
               then
               Prime
               Serjeant
               ▪
               pleaded
               his
               Cause
               gratis
               against
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Kilmore
               ,
               who
               prosecuted
               him
               .
               If
               any
               Clergy-man
               turn'd
               Papist
               ,
               as
               we
               have
               reason
               to
               thank
               God
               that
               very
               few
               did
               ,
               whatever
               his
               Motives
               of
               Conversion
               were
               ,
               he
               was
               sure
               to
               keep
               his
               Livings
               by
               a
               Dispensation
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               exempted
               from
               the
               Power
               of
               his
               Bishop
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               King
               James
               ,
               by
               an
               order
               under
               his
               Privy
               Signet
               ,
               took
               on
               him
               to
               appoint
               Chancellors
               to
               exercise
               jurisdiction
               over
               Protestants
               .
               Thus
               he
               appointed
               one
               Gordon
               ,
               who
               called
               himself
               Bishop
               of
               Galloway
               in
               Scotland
               ,
               to
               be
               Chancellor
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Dublin
               ;
               this
               Gordon
               was
               a
               very
               ignorant
               lewd
               Man
               ,
               and
               a
               profest
               Papist
               ;
               yet
               he
               took
               on
               him
               by
               Vertue
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Mandate
               ,
               to
               exercise
               Ecelesiastical
               Jurisdiction
               over
               the
               Protestants
               of
               the
               Diocess
               ,
               to
               grant
               Licenses
               for
               Marriages
               ,
               Administrations
               of
               Wills
               ,
               and
               to
               Cite
               and
               Excommunicate
               whom
               he
               pleas'd
               .
               But
               the
               Clergy
               refus'd
               to
               submit
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               denounce
               his
               Excommunications
               ;
               which
               obliged
               him
               to
               let
               that
               part
               of
               his
               Jurisdiction
               fall
               ;
               but
               as
               to
               the
               other
               part
               that
               concern'd
               Wills
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               advantage
               of
               it
               ,
               he
               cited
               the
               Widow
               or
               Relation
               of
               any
               deceased
               Person
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               refused
               to
               appear
               ,
               he
               granted
               Administrations
               to
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               they
               came
               by
               force
               and
               took
               away
               the
               Goods
               of
               the
               Defunct
               .
               It
               is
               incredible
               what
               wicked
               brutish
               things
               ,
               he
               ,
               with
               a
               parcel
               of
               ill
               Men
               he
               got
               to
               act
               with
               him
               ,
               did
               on
               this
               pretence
               ;
               and
               how
               he
               oppress'd
               and
               squeez'd
               the
               Widows
               and
               Orphans
               ,
               the
               poor
               People
               not
               being
               strong
               enough
               to
               oppose
               him
               and
               the
               Crew
               he
               employed
               ;
               for
               force
               was
               all
               the
               Right
               he
               could
               pretend
               ;
               it
               being
               notorious
               that
               in
               the
               vacancy
               of
               the
               Archbishoprick
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               when
               he
               cannot
               have
               intercourse
               with
               his
               Diocess
               ,
               the
               Jurisdiction
               devolveth
               to
               the
               Dean
               and
               Chapter
               ,
               as
               Guardians
               of
               the
               Spiritualities
               ;
               and
               they
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               difficulty
               of
               the
               times
               ,
               and
               danger
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               chose
               the
               Right
               Reverend
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               to
               administer
               the
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               with
               all
               the
               meekness
               ,
               modesty
               ,
               and
               diligence
               that
               is
               peculiar
               to
               him
               ;
               though
               he
               could
               not
               hinder
               the
               forementioned
               Gordons
               Encroachments
               ,
               
               as
               to
               Administrations
               of
               Wills
               and
               Testaments
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               King
               James
               ,
               by
               Vertue
               of
               his
               Supremacy
               ,
               claim'd
               a
               despotick
               Power
               over
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               pretended
               that
               he
               might
               do
               what
               he
               pleas'd
               as
               to
               matter
               of
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               tho
               his
               Ecclesiastical
               Supremacy
               no
               more
               entitled
               him
               to
               encroach
               on
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               than
               his
               Civil
               entitled
               him
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Civil
               Rights
               of
               the
               Subjects
               of
               his
               Kingdoms
               .
               He
               had
               indeed
               taken
               away
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               by
               an
               Act
               of
               his
               pretended
               Parliament
               ;
               but
               yet
               he
               would
               not
               disown
               the
               Power
               vested
               in
               him
               by
               it
               ;
               tho
               the
               Papists
               would
               have
               had
               him
               renounce
               it
               expresly
               ;
               but
               he
               answered
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               claim
               any
               Ecclesiastical
               Authority
               over
               his
               Roman
               Catholick
               Subjects
               ,
               nor
               pretended
               to
               be
               Supream
               in
               their
               Church
               in
               his
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               only
               over
               the
               Protestants
               ;
               the
               Mystery
               of
               which
               was
               plainly
               this
               ;
               he
               foresaw
               that
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Authority
               ,
               which
               is
               settled
               by
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               trusted
               in
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               abuse
               it
               ,
               might
               be
               a
               means
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               exercise
               of
               Ecclesiastical
               Discipline
               ▪
               and
               therefore
               was
               resolved
               not
               to
               part
               with
               it
               ;
               not
               considering
               that
               such
               a
               manifest
               and
               designed
               abuse
               of
               a
               Trust
               ,
               in
               direct
               opposition
               to
               ,
               and
               destruction
               of
               the
               end
               for
               which
               it
               was
               granted
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               a
               provoking
               Temptation
               to
               his
               People
               ,
               on
               the
               first
               opportunity
               that
               offered
               ,
               to
               think
               of
               transferring
               it
               to
               some
               other
               Person
               ,
               that
               would
               administer
               it
               with
               more
               faithfulness
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               design
               for
               which
               it
               was
               granted
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               I
               might
               add
               as
               a
               Fifth
               means
               of
               destroying
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               and
               slackening
               Discipline
               ;
               the
               universal
               Corruption
               of
               Manners
               that
               was
               encouraged
               at
               Court
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               charge
               King
               James
               with
               this
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               nor
               will
               I
               insinuate
               that
               he
               design'd
               it
               ,
               though
               he
               took
               no
               care
               to
               redress
               it
               ;
               but
               it
               lookt
               like
               a
               design
               in
               some
               ;
               and
               whether
               design'd
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               serv'd
               the
               Ends
               of
               Popery
               more
               than
               easily
               can
               be
               imagined
               ,
               and
               opened
               a
               wide
               Door
               for
               it
               :
               That
               Kingdom
               that
               is
               very
               corrupt
               in
               Morals
               and
               debaucht
               ,
               is
               in
               a
               very
               fair
               way
               to
               embrace
               that
               Perswasion
               ;
               and
               generally
               their
               Proselites
               were
               such
               as
               had
               renounced
               Christianity
               in
               their
               Practice
               ,
               before
               they
               renounced
               the
               Principles
               thereof
               as
               taught
               in
               the
               Reformed
               
               Churches
               ;
               and
               many
               Roman
               Catholicks
               declar'd
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               rather
               have
               had
               us
               profess
               no
               Religion
               at
               all
               than
               the
               Protestant
               .
               In
               short
               ,
               whether
               it
               was
               from
               the
               loosness
               of
               the
               Principles
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               or
               from
               a
               design
               to
               gain
               on
               Protestants
               ,
               Impiety
               ,
               Prophaness
               and
               Libertinism
               were
               highly
               encouraged
               and
               favoured
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               observable
               ,
               that
               very
               few
               came
               with
               King
               James
               into
               Ireland
               ,
               that
               were
               remarkable
               for
               any
               strictness
               or
               severity
               of
               Life
               ;
               but
               rather
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               they
               were
               generally
               signal
               for
               their
               viciousness
               and
               looseness
               of
               their
               Morals
               :
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Hacket
              
               confess'd
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               whole
               year
               1688.
               wherein
               he
               was
               Mayor
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               Protestant
               brought
               before
               him
               for
               The●●
               ,
               and
               hardly
               one
               for
               any
               other
               immorality
               ;
               whereas
               he
               was
               crouded
               with
               Popish
               Criminals
               of
               all
               sorts
               :
               The
               Perjuries
               in
               the
               Courts
               ,
               the
               Robberies
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               the
               lewd
               Practices
               in
               the
               Stews
               ;
               the
               Oaths
               ,
               Blasphemies
               ,
               and
               Curses
               in
               the
               Armies
               and
               Streets
               ;
               the
               drinking
               of
               Confusions
               and
               Damnations
               in
               the
               Taverns
               ,
               were
               all
               of
               them
               generally
               the
               acts
               of
               Papists
               ,
               or
               of
               those
               who
               own'd
               themselves
               ready
               to
               become
               such
               ,
               if
               that
               Party
               continued
               uppermost
               .
               But
               more
               peculiarly
               they
               were
               remarkable
               for
               their
               Swearing
               and
               Blaspheming
               and
               Prophanation
               of
               the
               Lord's
               Day
               ;
               if
               they
               had
               any
               signal
               Ball
               or
               Entertainment
               to
               make
               ,
               any
               Journey
               or
               weighty
               Business
               to
               begin
               ,
               they
               commonly
               chose
               that
               day
               for
               it
               ,
               and
               lookt
               on
               it
               as
               a
               kind
               of
               conquest
               over
               a
               Protestant
               ,
               and
               a
               step
               to
               his
               Conversion
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               engage
               him
               to
               prophane
               it
               with
               them
               .
               This
               universal
               viciousness
               made
               Discipline
               impossible
               ▪
               and
               whatever
               Protestants
               were
               infected
               with
               it
               ,
               were
               intirely
               lost
               to
               the
               Church
               and
               their
               Religion
               ;
               for
               the
               stress
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Principles
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               depends
               on
               Virtue
               and
               Holiness
               of
               Life
               ,
               without
               which
               neither
               sorrow
               for
               Sin
               nor
               Devotion
               will
               do
               a
               Man
               any
               Service
               ;
               whereas
               he
               that
               hears
               Mass
               daily
               in
               the
               Roman
               Church
               ,
               kneels
               often
               before
               a
               Crucifix
               ,
               and
               believes
               firmly
               that
               the
               Roman
               Church
               is
               the
               Catholick
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               out
               of
               her
               Communion
               are
               damned
               ,
               makes
               not
               the
               least
               doubt
               of
               Salvation
               ,
               though
               he
               be
               guilty
               of
               habitual
               Swearing
               Drunkenness
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Vices
               ;
               and
               the
               observation
               of
               this
               Indulgence
               gained
               them
               most
               of
               those
               Proselites
               that
               went
               over
               
               to
               them
               ,
               of
               the
               Lewd
               Women
               and
               Corrupted
               Gentry
               ;
               and
               many
               amongst
               themselves
               had
               so
               great
               a
               sense
               of
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               it
               made
               them
               very
               favourable
               to
               debauchery
               ,
               and
               openly
               profess
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               a
               much
               better
               opinion
               of
               the
               lewdest
               Persons
               that
               dyed
               in
               their
               own
               Communion
               ,
               than
               of
               the
               strictest
               and
               most
               devout
               Protestant
               ;
               and
               they
               would
               often
               laugh
               at
               our
               scrupling
               a
               Sin
               ,
               and
               our
               constancy
               at
               Prayers
               ,
               since
               ,
               as
               they
               would
               assure
               us
               with
               many
               Oaths
               ,
               we
               must
               only
               be
               damned
               the
               deeper
               for
               our
               diligence
               ;
               and
               they
               could
               not
               endure
               to
               find
               us
               go
               about
               to
               punish
               Vice
               in
               our
               own
               Members
               ,
               since
               ,
               said
               they
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               trouble
               your selves
               about
               Vice
               or
               Virtue
               ,
               that
               are
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               will
               all
               be
               damned
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XVIII
                 .
                 4.
              
               
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Party
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               took
               away
               the
               Protestants
               Churches
               ,
               and
               hindred
               their
               Religious
               Assemblies
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               TOwards
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               Troubles
               the
               Papists
               boasted
               much
               of
               their
               kindness
               to
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               ,
               in
               leaving
               them
               their
               Churches
               .
               They
               thought
               us
               very
               unreasonable
               ,
               to
               complain
               of
               our
               being
               robb'd
               or
               plunder'd
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               our
               Estates
               ,
               whilst
               our
               Churches
               were
               left
               us
               ;
               and
               they
               would
               not
               own
               that
               they
               had
               done
               any
               injury
               to
               our
               Ministers
               ,
               whilst
               they
               had
               not
               turn'd
               them
               out
               of
               those
               .
               This
               was
               urged
               upon
               all
               Occasions
               ,
               as
               an
               unanswerable
               Argument
               that
               King
               James
               intended
               in
               earnest
               to
               preserve
               inviolably
               that
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               he
               had
               promis'd
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               ,
               as
               all
               their
               other
               Promises
               ,
               a
               meer
               pretence
               ;
               the
               Priests
               told
               us
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               have
               our
               Churches
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               have
               Mass
               in
               Christ
               Church
               ,
               the
               chief
               Cathedral
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               little
               time
               ;
               we
               knew
               well
               enough
               that
               this
               was
               intended
               ,
               whatever
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Ministers
               averr'd
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               for
               the
               same
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               that
               they
               
               had
               past
               to
               make
               their
               Priests
               and
               Bishops
               capable
               of
               Preferments
               ,
               and
               Benefices
               ,
               did
               also
               give
               them
               a
               Legal
               Title
               to
               the
               Churches
               belonging
               to
               those
               Preferments
               ;
               as
               they
               who
               drew
               the
               Act
               very
               well
               knew
               :
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               their
               Affairs
               were
               not
               in
               such
               a
               forward
               Posture
               ,
               as
               to
               encourage
               them
               to
               seize
               on
               those
               Churches
               to
               which
               they
               could
               pretend
               no
               right
               ,
               tho
               some
               had
               been
               seized
               before
               the
               Act
               passed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               But
               immediately
               upon
               the
               passing
               of
               the
               Act
               ,
               Duke
               
               Schonberg's
               landing
               alarm'd
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               in
               so
               great
               fear
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               rather
               thought
               of
               running
               into
               Munster
               ,
               or
               leaving
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               of
               possessing
               Churches
               .
               And
               therefore
               they
               contented
               themselves
               with
               their
               former
               Methods
               for
               some
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               let
               the
               Rabble
               break
               into
               them
               and
               deface
               them
               ,
               with
               barbarous
               and
               contumelious
               Circumstances
               ,
               breaking
               the
               Windows
               ;
               pulling
               up
               the
               Seats
               ,
               and
               throwing
               down
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               Communion-Table
               ,
               and
               Rails
               ,
               and
               stealing
               what
               was
               portable
               out
               of
               them
               :
               An
               instance
               of
               this
               sort
               ,
               and
               a
               remarkable
               Accident
               upon
               it
               ,
               of
               undoubted
               credit
               ,
               I
               have
               put
               in
               the
               Appendix
               .
               In
               
               some
               Churches
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Dublin
               they
               hung
               up
               a
               black
               Sheep
               in
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               and
               put
               some
               part
               of
               the
               Bible
               before
               it
               .
               In
               some
               places
               the
               Creaghs
               ,
               a
               sort
               of
               wild
               Irish
               ,
               that
               chose
               to
               fly
               out
               of
               the
               North
               at
               Duke
               
               Schonberg's
               landing
               ,
               rather
               than
               stay
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Robberies
               and
               Insolencies
               that
               they
               had
               committed
               there
               ,
               turn'd
               the
               Protestants
               Churches
               into
               lodging
               places
               ;
               defacing
               and
               burning
               whatever
               was
               combustible
               in
               them
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               And
               in
               Dublin
               the
               Government
               ordered
               the
               Churches
               several
               times
               to
               be
               seiz'd
               .
               First
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               fill'd
               them
               with
               Soldiers
               ,
               February
               24.
               1688.
               in
               order
               to
               receive
               the
               Arms
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               kept
               ,
               some
               for
               a
               longer
               ,
               some
               for
               a
               shorter
               time
               upon
               this
               pretence
               :
               Then
               they
               ordered
               them
               to
               be
               seiz'd
               anew
               ,
               September
               6.
               1689.
               pretending
               that
               the
               Protestants
               had
               hid
               their
               Arms
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               that
               they
               had
               Affidavits
               ,
               as
               they
               pretended
               ,
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               induce
               them
               to
               search
               ,
               
               but
               not
               to
               justifie
               their
               committing
               such
               rudeness
               and
               barbarity
               as
               they
               did
               in
               them
               ;
               for
               the
               Soldiers
               not
               only
               broke
               open
               the
               Monuments
               and
               Graves
               ,
               but
               likewise
               the
               Coffins
               of
               the
               dead
               ,
               and
               tumbled
               out
               the
               dead
               Bodies
               ,
               and
               so
               left
               them
               expos'd
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               pleased
               to
               let
               the
               Protestants
               come
               into
               the
               Churche●
               again
               to
               bury
               them
               ;
               though
               after
               all
               they
               found
               no
               Arms
               ,
               nor
               indeed
               were
               there
               any
               hid
               .
               Thus
               far
               they
               proceeded
               whilst
               their
               fear
               was
               upon
               them
               ;
               resolving
               ,
               since
               they
               could
               not
               hopo
               to
               ▪
               enjoy
               them
               themselves
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               make
               them
               .
               as
               useless
               as
               they
               could
               to
               Protestants
               :
               But
               when
               they
               found
               that
               Duke
               Schonberg
               stopt
               at
               Dundalk
               ,
               and
               they
               understood
               the
               State
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               the
               Priests
               took
               Courage
               and
               in
               the
               Months
               of
               October
               and
               November
               ,
               they
               seized
               on
               most
               of
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               The
               manner
               of
               their
               doing
               it
               was
               thus
               :
               The
               Mayor
               ,
               or
               Governour
               in
               the
               Towns
               ,
               with
               the
               Priests
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               Churches
               ,
               sent
               for
               the
               Keys
               to
               the
               Sextons
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               found
               ,
               forced
               them
               from
               them
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               they
               broke
               open
               the
               Doors
               ,
               pull'd
               up
               the
               Seats
               and
               Reading
               Desk
               ,
               and
               having
               said
               Mass
               in
               them
               lookt
               upon
               them
               as
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               said
               the
               King
               himself
               had
               then
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               them
               ,
               being
               consecrated
               places
               ;
               and
               to
               alienate
               them
               ,
               or
               give
               them
               back
               to
               Hereticks
               ,
               was
               Sacriledge
               .
               In
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               Militia
               Captains
               ,
               or
               Officers
               of
               the
               Army
               that
               chanced
               to
               be
               quartered
               in
               the
               several
               places
               ,
               performed
               the
               same
               part
               that
               the
               Mayors
               or
               Governors
               did
               in
               Corporations
               ;
               thus
               
               Christ's
               Church
               in
               Dublin
               was
               seized
               by
               Luttrel
               the
               Governour
               ,
               and
               about
               Twenty
               six
               Churches
               and
               Chappels
               in
               the
               Diocess
               of
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Of
               this
               ,
               Protestants
               complained
               to
               King
               James
               as
               a
               great
               violation
               of
               his
               own
               Act
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               is
               expresly
               provided
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               have
               Liberty
               
                 to
                 meet
                 in
                 such
                 Churches
                 ,
                 Chappels
                 ,
                 and
                 other
                 places
                 as
                 they
                 shall
                 have
                 for
                 that
                 purpose
                 :
              
               they
               further
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               That
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               Ireland
               were
               in
               a
               manner
               ruined
               in
               the
               late
               War
               in
               1641.
               
               That
               it
               was
               with
               great
               difficulty
               and
               cost
               that
               the
               Protestants
               had
               new
               built
               or
               repaired
               them
               ;
               That
               many
               were
               
               built
               by
               private
               Persons
               on
               their
               own
               Costs
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               
                 Roman
                 Catholicks
              
               had
               no
               Pretence
               or
               Title
               to
               them
               :
               but
               his
               Majesty
               answered
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               seiz'd
               in
               his
               absence
               at
               the
               Camp
               ,
               without
               his
               knowledge
               or
               consent
               ;
               That
               nevertheless
               he
               was
               so
               much
               obliged
               to
               his
               Roman
               Catholick
               Clergy
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               not
               dispossess
               them
               ;
               that
               they
               alledged
               a
               Title
               to
               the
               Churches
               that
               they
               had
               seiz'd
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               Protestants
               thought
               their
               Title
               was
               better
               ,
               they
               must
               bring
               their
               Action
               and
               endeavour
               to
               recover
               their
               Possessions
               by
               Law.
               
            
             
               6.
               
               This
               Answer
               was
               what
               the
               Attorney
               General
               had
               suggested
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Reader
               will
               perceive
               that
               the
               whole
               was
               a
               piece
               of
               deceit
               ;
               that
               the
               pretence
               of
               the
               Churches
               being
               seiz'd
               whilst
               his
               Majesty
               was
               absent
               ,
               was
               a
               meer
               Collusion
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               could
               not
               be
               a
               more
               false
               Suggestion
               ,
               than
               that
               the
               Papists
               had
               any
               Right
               to
               the
               Churches
               ,
               or
               a
               more
               unjust
               thing
               ,
               than
               to
               put
               the
               Protestants
               on
               recovering
               a
               Possession
               ,
               by
               a
               Suit
               at
               Law
               ,
               which
               was
               gotten
               from
               them
               by
               so
               open
               violence
               ;
               but
               this
               was
               the
               Justice
               we
               lookt
               for
               ,
               and
               constantly
               met
               with
               from
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               there
               being
               no
               Remedy
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               we
               were
               forced
               to
               acquiesce
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Only
               to
               colour
               the
               matter
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               lest
               this
               should
               make
               too
               great
               a
               noise
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               where
               King
               James
               at
               this
               time
               had
               very
               encouraging
               hopes
               ,
               he
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               December
               13.
               1689.
               in
               which
               he
               acknowledges
               ,
               that
               the
               seizing
               of
               Churches
               was
               a
               violation
               of
               the
               Act
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               yet
               doth
               not
               order
               any
               restitution
               ,
               only
               forbids
               them
               to
               seize
               any
               more
               .
               They
               had
               in
               many
               places
               notice
               of
               this
               Proclamation
               before
               it
               came
               out
               ,
               and
               therefore
               were
               more
               diligent
               to
               get
               into
               the
               remaining
               Churches
               ;
               for
               they
               look't
               on
               the
               Proclamation
               as
               a
               confirmation
               of
               their
               Possessions
               which
               they
               had
               before
               the
               publishing
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               in
               some
               places
               the
               Popish
               Officers
               kept
               it
               from
               being
               published
               till
               they
               had
               done
               their
               Work
               ;
               the
               Protestants
               not
               being
               allowed
               to
               go
               out
               of
               their
               Parishes
               ,
               could
               not
               come
               by
               it
               ,
               till
               it
               pleas'd
               their
               Popish
               Neighbours
               to
               produce
               it
               ;
               and
               so
               it
               prov'd
               ,
               like
               other
               Proclamations
               
               of
               his
               Majesty
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               published
               till
               the
               inconveniency
               it
               pretended
               to
               prevent
               was
               brought
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               mischief
               actually
               executed
               ;
               and
               it
               made
               their
               Enemies
               more
               hasty
               and
               diligent
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               than
               otherwise
               they
               would
               have
               been
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               slip
               the
               time
               ;
               and
               lose
               the
               opportunity
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               But
               after
               all
               ,
               some
               were
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestants
               got
               sight
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               before
               their
               Churches
               were
               seiz'd
               ;
               but
               here
               the
               Priests
               put
               off
               their
               Vizors
               ,
               and
               acted
               bare-faced
               ;
               they
               told
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               with
               them
               or
               their
               Churches
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               immediately
               under
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               neither
               regard
               him
               nor
               his
               Proclamations
               or
               Laws
               made
               to
               the
               damage
               of
               Holy
               Church
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               The
               Protestants
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               make
               an
               Experiment
               how
               far
               this
               would
               go
               ,
               and
               whether
               the
               Priests
               or
               King
               would
               get
               the
               better
               ;
               in
               order
               therefore
               to
               make
               the
               Tryal
               ,
               they
               chose
               out
               some
               Instances
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               violence
               and
               injustice
               of
               turning
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Churches
               were
               most
               undenyable
               ,
               and
               laid
               their
               Case
               before
               His
               Majesty
               and
               his
               Council
               by
               their
               Petitions
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Petitions
               might
               not
               be
               laid
               aside
               or
               lost
               ,
               as
               was
               the
               common
               Custom
               to
               deal
               with
               Petitions
               and
               Affidavits
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               ashamed
               to
               return
               a
               flat
               denial
               ,
               they
               engaged
               some
               of
               the
               Privy
               Council
               to
               espouse
               their
               Cause
               ;
               and
               had
               the
               luck
               to
               gain
               several
               of
               the
               Popish
               Nobility
               to
               favour
               their
               Suits
               ,
               especially
               of
               such
               as
               had
               Estates
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               knew
               King
               
               James's
               true
               Interest
               and
               their
               own
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               The
               Petitions
               of
               Waterford
               and
               Wexford
               were
               the
               most
               favourably
               received
               ,
               and
               in
               spite
               of
               all
               the
               opposition
               that
               the
               Attorny
               General
               Nagle
               ,
               or
               the
               Sollicitor
               General
               ,
               one
               Butler
               ,
               who
               concern'd
               himself
               with
               singular
               impudence
               against
               the
               Petitions
               ,
               could
               make
               ,
               they
               obtained
               an
               Order
               for
               restitution
               of
               these
               two
               Churches
               ;
               the
               Wexford
               Petition
               sets
               forth
               the
               Loyalty
               of
               the
               Minister
               ,
               the
               
               peaceableness
               of
               the
               People
               ;
               their
               having
               contributed
               to
               the
               building
               of
               several
               Popish
               Chappels
               within
               and
               without
               the
               Walls
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Roman
               Catholiks
               had
               no
               occasion
               for
               the
               Church
               ;
               the
               reasonableness
               of
               this
               Petition
               was
               so
               manifest
               ,
               that
               King
               
               James
               and
               his
               Council
               made
               an
               Order
               for
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Church
               :
               but
               he
               now
               found
               how
               precariously
               he
               reign'd
               in
               Ireland
               (
               notwithstanding
               their
               mighty
               professions
               of
               Loyalty
               and
               absolute
               Subjection
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               more
               particularly
               in
               their
               Act
               of
               Recognition
               )
               for
               the
               Mayors
               and
               Officers
               refused
               to
               obey
               his
               Order
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Upon
               which
               he
               was
               importuned
               by
               the
               Protestants
               with
               new
               Complaints
               ;
               but
               being
               ashamed
               to
               own
               his
               want
               of
               power
               to
               make
               good
               his
               former
               Order
               ,
               he
               referr'd
               the
               Waterford
               Petition
               to
               the
               then
               Governour
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
               Tyrone
               ,
               who
               reported
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               Waterford
               was
               a
               Place
               of
               strength
               ,
               and
               consequently
               not
               fit
               to
               be
               trusted
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               so
               all
               they
               obtain'd
               by
               their
               Petition
               ,
               Attendance
               and
               Charges
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               their
               Church
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Garrison
               ,
               instead
               of
               a
               Mass-house
               :
               this
               pretence
               could
               not
               be
               made
               for
               the
               Church
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               it
               having
               no
               appearance
               of
               strength
               ;
               and
               therefore
               the
               Order
               for
               restoring
               it
               was
               renewed
               ,
               and
               the
               disobedient
               Mayor
               sent
               for
               and
               turn'd
               out
               ,
               for
               which
               the
               Popish
               Clergy
               made
               him
               ample
               satisfaction
               :
               but
               notwithstanding
               that
               King
               James
               appear'd
               most
               zealous
               to
               have
               the
               Church
               restored
               ,
               and
               express'd
               himself
               with
               more
               passion
               than
               was
               usual
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               be
               obeyed
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               Protestants
               concerned
               sollicited
               it
               with
               the
               utmost
               eagerness
               and
               diligence
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               hazard
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               yet
               they
               could
               never
               procure
               the
               King
               and
               Councils
               Order
               ,
               for
               the
               restitution
               of
               their
               Church
               ,
               to
               be
               executed
               or
               obeyed
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               continued
               out
               of
               it
               till
               His
               present
               Majesties
               success
               restor'd
               them
               and
               their
               fellow
               Protestants
               to
               their
               Churches
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               their
               other
               just
               Rights
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               Now
               here
               we
               had
               a
               full
               demonstration
               ,
               what
               the
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               would
               come
               to
               ,
               with
               which
               King
               James
               thought
               to
               have
               amused
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               he
               boasted
               so
               unmeasurably
               ,
               if
               once
               Popery
               had
               gotten
               the
               upper
               hand
               .
               He
               and
               his
               Parliament
               might
               have
               made
               Acts
               for
               it
               ,
               if
               they
               pleas'd
               ,
               but
               we
               see
               here
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergy
               would
               have
               told
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               medled
               with
               what
               did
               not
               concern
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               no
               power
               to
               make
               Acts
               about
               Religious
               Matters
               ,
               or
               dispose
               of
               the
               Rights
               of
               Holy
               Church
               ;
               and
               we
               
               see
               from
               this
               Experiment
               who
               would
               have
               been
               obeyed
               .
               We
               found
               here
               upon
               tryal
               ,
               that
               when
               King
               James
               would
               have
               kept
               his
               word
               to
               us
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               in
               his
               power
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               his
               frequently
               repeated
               Promises
               ,
               and
               his
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               could
               not
               prevent
               the
               demolishing
               ,
               defacing
               ,
               or
               seizing
               Nine
               Churches
               in
               Ten
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               discovered
               to
               us
               ,
               That
               the
               Act
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               was
               only
               design'd
               to
               destroy
               the
               Establish'd
               Church
               ,
               and
               not
               that
               Protestants
               should
               have
               the
               Benefit
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               13.
               
               Having
               taken
               away
               our
               Churches
               and
               publick
               Places
               of
               meeting
               ,
               the
               next
               thing
               was
               to
               hinder
               our
               Religious
               Assemblies
               .
               It
               is
               observable
               ,
               that
               the
               Act
               of
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               for
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               promises
               
                 full
                 and
                 free
                 exercise
                 of
                 their
                 respective
                 Religions
                 ,
                 to
                 all
                 that
                 profess
                 Christianity
                 within
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 molestation
                 ,
                 loss
                 ,
                 or
                 penalty
                 whatsoever
              
               ;
               but
               assigns
               no
               punishment
               to
               such
               as
               shall
               disturb
               any
               in
               their
               Religious
               Exercises
               ;
               and
               there
               was
               good
               reason
               for
               that
               omission
               ;
               for
               by
               this
               means
               they
               had
               left
               their
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               at
               liberty
               to
               disturb
               the
               Religious
               Assemblies
               of
               Protestants
               ,
               without
               fear
               of
               being
               call'd
               to
               any
               account
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               By
               the
               Act
               ,
               an
               open
               ,
               free
               ,
               and
               uninterrupted
               access
               was
               to
               be
               left
               into
               every
               Assembly
               ;
               and
               they
               commonly
               had
               their
               Emissaries
               in
               every
               Church
               ,
               to
               see
               if
               they
               could
               find
               any
               thing
               to
               object
               against
               the
               Preacher
               :
               But
               the
               Ministers
               did
               not
               fear
               any
               thing
               could
               be
               objected
               even
               by
               malice
               on
               this
               Account
               ;
               and
               therefore
               when
               they
               found
               they
               were
               not
               like
               to
               make
               much
               of
               this
               ,
               they
               let
               it
               fall
               ;
               and
               the
               Officers
               and
               Soldiers
               came
               into
               the
               Churches
               in
               time
               of
               Divine
               Service
               ,
               or
               in
               time
               of
               Sermons
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               noise
               ;
               sometimes
               threatning
               the
               Ministers
               ;
               sometimes
               cursing
               ,
               sometimes
               swearing
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               affronting
               or
               assaulting
               Women
               ,
               and
               picking
               occasions
               of
               quarrels
               with
               the
               Men
               ,
               and
               comitting
               many
               disorders
               ;
               it
               vex'd
               and
               grieved
               them
               to
               see
               the
               Churches
               full
               ,
               contrary
               to
               their
               expectation
               ;
               that
               neither
               their
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               nor
               multiplying
               their
               Mass-houses
               ,
               nor
               their
               driving
               away
               several
               thousands
               of
               Protestants
               into
               England
               ,
               had
               in
               the
               least
               emptied
               them
               ;
               that
               their
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               instead
               of
               dividing
               ,
               had
               rather
               
               united
               Protestants
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               zeal
               and
               frequency
               of
               Devotion
               ,
               amongst
               those
               that
               remained
               ,
               supplyed
               the
               absence
               of
               those
               that
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               crowded
               the
               Churches
               rather
               more
               than
               formerly
               ;
               it
               grieved
               them
               much
               to
               see
               those
               things
               ;
               and
               they
               on
               all
               occasions
               vented
               their
               spleen
               against
               the
               Assemblies
               of
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               15.
               
               In
               the
               Country
               ,
               where
               Churches
               were
               taken
               from
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               they
               met
               in
               private
               Houses
               ;
               and
               where
               their
               Ministers
               were
               gone
               ,
               and
               their
               maintenance
               seiz'd
               ;
               others
               undertook
               the
               Cures
               either
               gratis
               ,
               or
               were
               maintain'd
               by
               the
               voluntary
               Contributions
               of
               the
               People
               :
               So
               that
               there
               appear'd
               no
               probability
               ,
               that
               Protestantism
               would
               be
               destroy'd
               without
               violence
               .
               The
               Papists
               saw
               this
               ,
               and
               therefore
               watched
               an
               opportunity
               to
               begin
               it
               .
               On
               the
               Sixth
               of
               Septem
               .
               1689.
               upon
               pretence
               of
               a
               Case
               of
               Pistols
               and
               a
               Sword
               found
               in
               some
               out
               part
               of
               Christ
               Church
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               they
               lockt
               it
               up
               for
               a
               Fortnight
               ,
               and
               suffered
               no
               Service
               to
               be
               in
               it
               .
               On
               the
               Twenty
               seventh
               of
               October
               they
               took
               it
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               hindred
               Protestants
               to
               officiate
               any
               more
               in
               it
               .
               On
               the
               Thirteenth
               of
               September
               ,
               on
               pretence
               of
               some
               Ships
               seen
               in
               the
               Bay
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               they
               forbad
               all
               Protestants
               to
               go
               to
               Church
               ,
               or
               assemble
               in
               any
               Place
               for
               Divine
               Service
               .
               July
               13.
               1689.
               there
               issued
               out
               a
               Proclamation
               ,
               forbidding
               Protestants
               to
               go
               out
               of
               their
               Parishes
               ;
               one
               design
               of
               this
               was
               to
               hinder
               their
               Assemblies
               at
               Religious
               Duties
               ;
               for
               in
               Ireland
               generally
               Two
               or
               Three
               Parishes
               have
               but
               one
               Church
               ,
               and
               consequently
               by
               this
               ,
               one
               half
               were
               confined
               from
               the
               Service
               of
               God
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               June
               1690.
               
               Colonel
               Lutterel
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               issued
               his
               Order
               ,
               forbidding
               more
               
               than
               Five
               Protestants
               to
               meet
               together
               on
               pain
               of
               Death
               :
               he
               was
               askt
               whether
               this
               was
               designed
               to
               hinder
               meeting
               at
               Churches
               ;
               it
               was
               answered
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               design'd
               to
               hinder
               their
               meeting
               there
               as
               well
               as
               in
               other
               places
               ;
               and
               in
               execution
               of
               this
               ,
               all
               the
               Churches
               were
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               all
               Religious
               Assemblies
               through
               the
               Kingdom
               forbidden
               under
               pain
               of
               Death
               ;
               and
               we
               were
               assured
               ,
               that
               if
               King
               James
               had
               return'd
               Victorious
               from
               the
               Boyn
               ,
               it
               was
               resolved
               that
               they
               should
               never
               have
               been
               opened
               any
               more
               for
               us
               ;
               and
               
               the
               same
               excuse
               would
               have
               served
               for
               his
               permitting
               this
               that
               serv'd
               him
               the
               former
               year
               ,
               for
               not
               restoring
               the
               Churches
               taken
               away
               in
               his
               absence
               at
               the
               former
               Camp
               ,
               even
               that
               he
               must
               not
               disoblige
               his
               Roman
               Catholick
               Clergy
               .
               Thus
               God
               gave
               them
               opportunity
               to
               shew
               what
               they
               intended
               against
               our
               Religion
               ,
               even
               to
               take
               away
               all
               our
               Churches
               ,
               and
               hinder
               all
               our
               Religious
               Assemblies
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               had
               brought
               their
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               to
               this
               ,
               and
               we
               had
               been
               obliged
               upon
               pain
               of
               Death
               to
               forbear
               all
               publick
               Worship
               for
               a
               Fortnight
               ,
               then
               he
               sent
               us
               deliveranc●
               ,
               by
               means
               of
               his
               present
               Majesties
               Victory
               at
               the
               Boyn
               ,
               which
               restor'd
               us
               the
               Liberty
               of
               worshiping
               God
               together
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               use
               of
               our
               Churches
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XIX
                 .
                 5.
              
               
               The
               violences
               used
               by
               King
               James's
               Party
               to
               make
               Converts
               ,
               and
               to
               discourage
               the
               Protestant
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               BUT
               all
               these
               methods
               of
               ruining
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               seem'd
               tedious
               to
               the
               Priests
               ;
               and
               therefore
               they
               could
               not
               be
               prevail'd
               with
               to
               abstain
               from
               violence
               ;
               wherever
               they
               had
               a
               fair
               opportunity
               to
               use
               it
               they
               applyed
               it
               with
               all
               diligence
               .
               Several
               Protestant
               Women
               were
               married
               to
               Papists
               ;
               many
               of
               these
               used
               unmerciful
               Severities
               to
               their
               Wives
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               by
               hardships
               and
               unkindness
               to
               weary
               the
               poor
               Women
               out
               of
               their
               Religion
               ;
               some
               stript
               them
               of
               their
               Clothes
               ,
               kept
               them
               some
               days
               without
               Meat
               or
               Drink
               ,
               beat
               them
               grievously
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               when
               they
               could
               not
               prevail
               ,
               turn'd
               them
               out
               of
               their
               Houses
               ,
               and
               refus'd
               to
               let
               them
               live
               with
               them
               :
               Some
               sold
               off
               all
               that
               they
               had
               ,
               turn'd
               it
               into
               Money
               ,
               and
               left
               their
               Wives
               and
               Children
               to
               beg
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               Reason
               ,
               but
               because
               they
               would
               not
               forsake
               their
               Religion
               :
               And
               this
               carriage
               was
               encouraged
               by
               the
               Priests
               ,
               which
               came
               to
               be
               discovered
               on
               this
               occasion
               :
               Some
               Women
               that
               were
               thus
               used
               ,
               were
               advis'd
               by
               their
               Friends
               to
               make
               their
               Application
               to
               their
               Husbands
               Confessors
               ,
               and
               they
               imagined
               the
               Confessors
               would
               lay
               their
               Commands
               on
               the
               Men
               to
               be
               more
               civil
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               the
               Duty
               of
               Husbands
               to
               their
               Wives
               .
               
               But
               the
               Priests
               told
               the
               Women
               that
               it
               was
               their
               own
               faults
               that
               their
               Husbands
               used
               them
               ill
               ,
               that
               they
               deserved
               it
               ,
               and
               must
               expect
               no
               better
               whilst
               they
               continued
               disobedient
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               refused
               to
               comply
               in
               the
               matter
               of
               Religion
               ;
               and
               when
               the
               poor
               Women
               replied
               that
               in
               Conscience
               they
               could
               not
               change
               their
               Religion
               ,
               being
               perswaded
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               ,
               the
               Priests
               railed
               at
               them
               and
               abused
               them
               almost
               as
               much
               as
               their
               own
               Husbands
               .
               Servants
               were
               used
               the
               same
               way
               by
               their
               Popish
               Masters
               ,
               and
               Tenants
               by
               their
               Landlords
               ;
               every
               Office
               ,
               or
               Profit
               ,
               or
               Trust
               was
               made
               a
               Temptation
               ;
               and
               a
               Man
               ,
               whatever
               his
               circumstances
               were
               ,
               must
               either
               part
               with
               it
               or
               his
               Religion
               .
               We
               were
               told
               that
               the
               King
               would
               have
               all
               that
               did
               eat
               his
               Bread
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               Religion
               ;
               the
               meaning
               of
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               expected
               that
               all
               who
               were
               employ'd
               by
               him
               should
               turn
               Papists
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               I
               reckon
               all
               the
               Robberies
               and
               Plunderings
               committed
               on
               the
               Countrey
               Gentlemen
               ,
               to
               be
               on
               the
               same
               account
               ;
               a
               Man
               might
               have
               saved
               his
               Horses
               ,
               his
               Cows
               ,
               his
               Sheep
               ,
               and
               Houshold
               Goods
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               have
               changed
               his
               Religion
               ;
               if
               not
               ,
               he
               must
               expect
               to
               be
               ruined
               by
               Thieves
               and
               Robbers
               ,
               set
               on
               by
               the
               Priests
               ,
               and
               encouraged
               by
               his
               Popish
               Neighbours
               ;
               which
               was
               no
               way
               to
               be
               prevented
               but
               by
               going
               to
               Mass
               :
               some
               few
               were
               so
               weak
               as
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               escaped
               ;
               tho
               the
               generality
               rather
               chose
               to
               beg
               ,
               than
               to
               save
               their
               Fortunes
               by
               so
               base
               a
               Complyance
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               When
               it
               fared
               thus
               with
               the
               Laity
               ,
               we
               may
               imagine
               the
               Clergy
               were
               in
               ill
               Circumstances
               :
               whoever
               escap'd
               ,
               they
               were
               sure
               to
               be
               Robbed
               and
               Plundered
               ;
               they
               were
               often
               affronted
               and
               assaulted
               .
               The
               very
               Protestant
               Bishops
               could
               not
               escape
               Violence
               :
               The
               Bishop
               of
               
               Laughlin's
               House
               was
               broke
               open
               and
               Plundered
               before
               he
               left
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               The
               Bishop
               of
               
               Waterford's
               House
               was
               rifled
               ,
               and
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               an
               old
               Man
               about
               Fourscore
               years
               of
               Age
               ,
               desperately
               wounded
               in
               his
               Bed.
               Several
               of
               the
               Inferiour
               Clergy
               were
               beaten
               and
               abused
               ,
               way-laid
               as
               they
               travelled
               the
               High-way
               ,
               shot
               at
               and
               wounded
               ,
               and
               with
               difficulty
               escaped
               with
               their
               Lives
               ;
               some
               were
               so
               beaten
               that
               they
               died
               upon
               it
               ;
               some
               had
               their
               Houses
               set
               on
               fire
               ;
               and
               in
               general
               the
               Protestant
               Parishioners
               
               were
               so
               apprehensive
               of
               the
               danger
               in
               which
               may
               of
               their
               Ministers
               were
               ,
               that
               they
               besought
               them
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               out
               of
               it
               ;
               they
               had
               threatning
               Messages
               often
               sent
               to
               them
               ;
               the
               Robbers
               of
               the
               Country
               would
               send
               them
               word
               that
               at
               such
               a
               time
               or
               such
               a
               Night
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               sometime
               they
               would
               be
               very
               punctual
               to
               their
               assignation
               ,
               and
               strip
               the
               Poor
               Men
               and
               their
               Families
               of
               their
               very
               Cloathes
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Those
               that
               staid
               amongst
               their
               Parishioners
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               were
               forc'd
               to
               walk
               from
               House
               to
               House
               to
               perform
               their
               Offices
               ;
               their
               Horses
               being
               all
               taken
               from
               them
               :
               at
               last
               they
               were
               generally
               put
               into
               Prison
               with
               the
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               some
               kept
               in
               for
               Twelve
               or
               Thirteen
               Months
               ,
               not
               being
               releas'd
               till
               the
               General
               deliverance
               ;
               some
               were
               Tried
               for
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               some
               condemned
               to
               death
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Dublin
               under
               the
               Eye
               of
               the
               Government
               ;
               hardly
               one
               escaped
               affronts
               and
               abuses
               ,
               or
               could
               walk
               the
               Street
               with
               quiet
               ;
               the
               Soldiers
               ,
               especially
               the
               French
               ,
               rail'd
               at
               them
               ,
               calling
               them
               ,
               
                 Diables
                 desministres
                 Heretiques
                 ,
                 un
                 Protestant
                 ,
                 un
                 Diable
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               other
               contumelious
               expressions
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               It
               were
               infinite
               to
               reckon
               up
               all
               the
               Violences
               they
               suffer'd
               ;
               Doctor
               King
               ,
               Doctor
               Foy
               ,
               Mr.
               Bunbury
               ,
               Mr.
               King
               ,
               Mr.
               Delany
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 Fitz
                 Simons
              
               ,
               Mr.
               Read
               ,
               Mr
               Carolane
               ,
               Mr.
               Rosselle
               ,
               Mr.
               Tucker
               ,
               Mr.
               Buckhurst
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               were
               Imprisoned
               :
               Dr.
               Foy
               ,
               and
               Mr.
               More
               were
               assaulted
               by
               Soldiers
               whilst
               performing
               their
               Office
               at
               a
               Burial
               in
               the
               Church-yard
               ;
               the
               same
               Dr.
               Foy
               was
               hindred
               from
               Preaching
               several
               Sundays
               ,
               by
               the
               Menaces
               of
               some
               of
               King
               
               James's
               Guard
               ;
               who
               surrounded
               the
               Church
               with
               their
               Fusees
               ,
               and
               swore
               they
               would
               shoot
               him
               if
               he
               went
               into
               the
               Pulpit
               ;
               and
               this
               only
               because
               he
               had
               taken
               notice
               the
               Sunday
               before
               ▪
               that
               one
               Hall
               in
               a
               Sermon
               preached
               before
               King
               James
               in
               Christ-Church
               ,
               and
               Printed
               afterwards
               ,
               had
               corrupted
               his
               Text
               ,
               Acts
               17.
               30.
               by
               rendring
               it
               instead
               of
               Repent
               ,
               
                 Repent
                 and
                 do
                 Pennance
              
               .
               Dr.
               King
               was
               assaulted
               in
               the
               Street
               ,
               and
               a
               Musquet
               with
               a
               light
               Match
               levelled
               at
               him
               ;
               the
               publick
               Service
               in
               his
               Church
               was
               disturbed
               several
               times
               ,
               particularly
               
               on
               Candlemas
               Day
               1689
               ,
               by
               seven
               Officers
               ,
               who
               swore
               aloud
               they
               would
               cut
               his
               Throat
               ;
               Dean
               Glendy
               was
               knockt
               down
               ,
               and
               wounded
               in
               the
               Street
               ;
               Mr.
               Delany
               assaulted
               and
               pusht
               at
               with
               a
               naked
               Sword
               several
               times
               ,
               and
               carried
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               sufficiently
               abus'd
               him
               ,
               to
               Jail
               ;
               Mr.
               Knight
               was
               abused
               in
               his
               Church
               yard
               by
               commonly
               known
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Mayor
               of
               Scarborough
               ,
               who
               threatned
               to
               beat
               him
               ;
               Mr.
               Sergeant
               was
               cudgeled
               through
               the
               Street
               and
               carried
               to
               Prison
               ;
               Mr.
               Price
               had
               a
               Musquet
               twice
               snapt
               at
               him
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               difficulty
               got
               to
               his
               House
               :
               Mr.
               Burridge
               was
               assaulted
               by
               Three
               or
               Four
               on
               the
               High-way
               ,
               and
               wounded
               in
               Four
               places
               :
               These
               were
               but
               a
               few
               of
               their
               sufferings
               ;
               they
               went
               every
               Moment
               in
               hazard
               of
               their
               Lives
               ;
               and
               had
               it
               not
               been
               that
               King
               James
               flattered
               himself
               ,
               that
               a
               strong
               Party
               of
               the
               Clergy
               in
               England
               espoused
               his
               interest
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               for
               the
               Clergy
               of
               Ireland
               to
               have
               subsisted
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Nevertheless
               great
               hardships
               were
               daily
               put
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               new
               Arts
               invented
               to
               defame
               and
               vex
               them
               :
               in
               some
               places
               a
               new
               invented
               Oath
               was
               offered
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               which
               there
               was
               no
               pretence
               or
               Law
               :
               They
               answered
               that
               they
               had
               taken
               the
               Oath
               of
               Supremacy
               and
               Allegiance
               at
               their
               Institution
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               not
               oblig'd
               to
               take
               any
               other
               Oath
               ;
               but
               that
               excuse
               would
               not
               serve
               ,
               and
               on
               their
               refusal
               they
               were
               sent
               to
               Jail
               ;
               the
               Priests
               were
               very
               busie
               about
               sick
               Protestants
               ;
               they
               with
               great
               impudence
               thrust
               into
               their
               Rooms
               ,
               and
               if
               they
               were
               past
               speaking
               ,
               they
               gave
               out
               that
               they
               were
               Converts
               :
               if
               the
               infirm
               person
               had
               any
               Popish
               Relations
               ,
               they
               besieged
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               hindred
               ▪
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               from
               coming
               to
               their
               Parishioners
               ;
               the
               Priests
               pretended
               that
               they
               had
               King
               
               James's
               command
               to
               visit
               the
               Sick
               and
               attempt
               their
               Conversion
               ,
               and
               therefore
               would
               not
               be
               hindred
               nor
               be
               perswaded
               to
               withdraw
               ,
               tho
               frequently
               desired
               by
               the
               sick
               Men
               :
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               were
               often
               affronted
               and
               threatned
               on
               this
               account
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               will
               they
               procured
               on
               particular
               occasions
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               was
               the
               ground
               of
               some
               of
               their
               Confinement
               afterwards
               ;
               for
               the
               Priest
               that
               lost
               his
               Prey
               (
               as
               they
               reckoned
               every
               sick
               Man
               )
               
               by
               the
               vigorous
               opposition
               and
               diligence
               of
               a
               Minister
               ,
               was
               sure
               to
               contrive
               a
               Revenge
               one
               way
               or
               other
               :
               As
               Dr.
               Foy
               found
               for
               his
               having
               received
               one
               Smith
               (
               who
               had
               for
               some
               Years
               lived
               a
               Papist
               )
               again
               into
               our
               communion
               at
               his
               death
               ;
               and
               that
               with
               such
               remarkable
               circumstances
               of
               repentance
               and
               sorrow
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               heard
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               blam'd
               his
               Physician
               Dr.
               Constable
               for
               his
               neglect
               in
               not
               giving
               notice
               to
               the
               Priest.
               
            
             
               7.
               
               They
               endeavoured
               to
               bring
               the
               Ministers
               of
               Dublin
               under
               all
               the
               Contempt
               they
               could
               ;
               and
               at
               last
               put
               on
               them
               the
               drudgery
               that
               belonged
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               Constables
               and
               Deputy
               Aldermen
               ;
               it
               belonged
               to
               those
               Officers
               on
               all
               occasions
               to
               return
               the
               names
               of
               the
               several
               Inhabitants
               and
               Inmates
               of
               their
               Wards
               :
               the
               Government
               desired
               to
               know
               the
               names
               of
               Protestants
               in
               each
               Parish
               and
               their
               numbers
               ,
               and
               they
               took
               them
               several
               times
               ;
               but
               Colonel
               
               Lutterel
               the
               Governour
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               satisfied
               till
               the
               Ministers
               went
               about
               in
               Person
               and
               returned
               every
               Man
               his
               respective
               .
               Parishioners
               names
               :
               it
               was
               in
               vain
               for
               them
               to
               plead
               the
               unreasonableness
               of
               this
               imposition
               ;
               they
               aleadged
               the
               pains
               ,
               the
               charges
               ,
               and
               the
               meanness
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               which
               was
               done
               more
               effectually
               already
               than
               could
               be
               done
               by
               them
               by
               the
               proper
               Officers
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               they
               must
               comply
               or
               go
               to
               Jail
               .
               This
               return
               made
               by
               the
               Ministers
               was
               of
               no
               real
               use
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               for
               they
               had
               an
               exact
               account
               given
               about
               a
               Fortnight
               before
               ,
               by
               their
               own
               Officers
               ,
               and
               took
               another
               about
               a
               Week
               after
               ;
               the
               design
               therefore
               was
               either
               to
               lay
               a
               Snare
               for
               the
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               else
               to
               render
               them
               contemptible
               to
               their
               People
               ;
               but
               instead
               of
               doing
               that
               ,
               it
               only
               incensed
               the
               People
               against
               their
               unreasonable
               Governours
               who
               thus
               affronted
               their
               Clergy
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 XX.
                 6.
              
               
               King
               James
               and
               his
               Party
               endeavoured
               to
               destroy
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               ,
               by
               misrepresenting
               the
               Persons
               and
               Principles
               of
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THe
               violences
               used
               to
               out
               us
               of
               our
               Churches
               ,
               and
               to
               discourage
               our
               Clergy
               ,
               had
               no
               great
               success
               in
               making
               Converts
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               another
               way
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               which
               did
               seduce
               some
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               by
               making
               a
               Monster
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               Protestants
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               young
               People
               who
               liv'd
               remote
               from
               Conversation
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               opportunity
               to
               inform
               themselves
               of
               the
               Truth
               ,
               conceiv'd
               strange
               Ideas
               of
               both
               ,
               by
               the
               insinuation
               of
               the
               Priests
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               It
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               steps
               of
               the
               Reformation
               to
               renounce
               the
               usurped
               power
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               to
               the
               Crown
               the
               Ecclesiastical
               Jurisdiction
               ,
               which
               originally
               belongs
               to
               the
               Civil
               Magistrate
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               the
               power
               of
               punishing
               Offenders
               with
               the
               Temporal
               Sword
               ,
               whatever
               their
               Crime
               be
               ,
               whether
               Ecclesiastical
               or
               Civil
               :
               Now
               the
               Priests
               represented
               this
               Doctrine
               after
               a
               strange
               manner
               ;
               they
               perswaded
               those
               that
               would
               lend
               them
               their
               attention
               ,
               that
               the
               Protestants
               believed
               all
               Spiritual
               power
               to
               be
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               that
               he
               could
               Consecrate
               whom
               he
               pleas'd
               Bishops
               ;
               set
               up
               what
               Religion
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               ,
               and
               oblige
               all
               his
               Subjects
               to
               be
               of
               his
               Faith
               ;
               and
               they
               railed
               most
               grievously
               at
               the
               Protestants
               for
               not
               turning
               Papists
               ,
               in
               complyance
               to
               their
               King
               ;
               calling
               them
               Traitors
               and
               perjur'd
               Persons
               from
               their
               own
               Principles
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               'T
               was
               another
               Principle
               amongst
               Protestants
               ,
               that
               private
               Men
               should
               not
               take
               up
               the
               Sword
               ,
               or
               resist
               the
               King
               upon
               any
               pretence
               ,
               such
               resistance
               being
               against
               Law
               ;
               by
               which
               no
               more
               was
               understood
               ,
               than
               that
               Subjects
               should
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Laws
               and
               Gospel
               ,
               behave
               themselves
               peaceably
               and
               submissively
               towards
               their
               Superiors
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               any
               pretence
               of
               private
               injury
               or
               wrong
               done
               to
               them
               in
               particular
               ,
               enter
               into
               Conspiracie
               and
               Combinations
               against
               their
               Governours
               ;
               but
               by
               it
               was
               never
               intended
               to
               give
               up
               the
               
               Constitution
               of
               the
               Government
               ,
               or
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Liberties
               and
               Priviledges
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               yet
               the
               Priests
               would
               needs
               perswade
               the
               World
               that
               by
               this
               Principle
               ,
               the
               Protestants
               were
               obliged
               to
               part
               with
               all
               at
               the
               King's
               command
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               use
               them
               if
               he
               pleased
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Signior
              
               or
               the
               French
               King
               use
               their
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               their
               Lives
               ,
               their
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               Estates
               ,
               were
               all
               at
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               they
               
                 Devils
                 ,
                 and
                 Traitors
                 ,
                 and
                 Perjur'd
                 Villains
              
               (
               I
               use
               their
               words
               )
               if
               they
               demur'd
               at
               his
               Command
               :
               There
               was
               hardly
               any
               Principle
               peculiar
               to
               the
               reform'd
               Religion
               ,
               but
               they
               thus
               misrepresented
               it
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Nor
               did
               the
               persons
               of
               Protestants
               escape
               better
               than
               their
               Principles
               .
               They
               loaded
               them
               with
               the
               most
               odious
               Calumnies
               and
               Misrepresentations
               ;
               they
               aleadged
               that
               the
               Protestants
               had
               no
               Religion
               at
               all
               ;
               that
               they
               only
               pretended
               to
               it
               ,
               but
               were
               Atheists
               and
               Traitors
               in
               their
               Hearts
               ;
               they
               were
               more
               especially
               malicious
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               King
               James
               himself
               contributing
               to
               it
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               on
               this
               occasion
               ;
               two
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               Brothers
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
               Salisbury
               ,
               followed
               King
               James
               out
               of
               France
               ;
               they
               profest
               themselves
               Protestants
               and
               associated
               with
               such
               ;
               the
               Bishops
               of
               Meath
               and
               Limerick
               had
               an
               Eye
               on
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               endeavoured
               to
               secure
               them
               against
               any
               attempts
               which
               might
               be
               made
               to
               pervert
               them
               ;
               but
               King
               James
               called
               the
               young
               Men
               to
               him
               ,
               forbad
               them
               the
               company
               of
               Protestants
               ;
               nay
               even
               of
               one
               Mr.
               C
               ham
               a
               Gentleman
               that
               came
               over
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               above
               all
               he
               forbad
               them
               conversing
               with
               the
               Bishops
               and
               Clergy-men
               ;
               for
               said
               he
               ,
               they
               are
               all
               false
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               will
               pervert
               you
               to
               disloyalty
               and
               Treason
               ;
               this
               was
               the
               common
               saying
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               Chancellour
               on
               the
               Bench
               ;
               and
               tho
               they
               would
               on
               occasion
               magnifie
               the
               loyalty
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Clergy
               in
               England
               and
               Scotland
               ,
               yet
               at
               other
               times
               they
               would
               profess
               that
               they
               believed
               them
               all
               treacherous
               ,
               and
               would
               never
               trust
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               In
               order
               to
               abuse
               the
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               especially
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               they
               set
               up
               one
               Yalden
               a
               Convert
               ,
               Councellor
               at
               Law
               ,
               to
               write
               a
               weekly
               Paper
               ,
               which
               he
               called
               an
               Abhorrence
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               rake
               together
               all
               the
               little
               Stories
               that
               might
               reflect
               on
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               arguments
               his
               
               Wit
               could
               furnish
               him
               with
               for
               his
               Cause
               ;
               he
               made
               it
               his
               business
               to
               invent
               false
               stories
               and
               lies
               concerning
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               began
               with
               Dr.
               King
               and
               Dr.
               Foy.
               He
               had
               published
               a
               Collection
               of
               passages
               out
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
               Ely's
               Sermon
               ,
               and
               some
               Sixteen
               others
               for
               Passive
               Obedience
               ;
               whether
               this
               was
               his
               own
               work
               ,
               or
               only
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               been
               informed
               ,
               a
               Peice
               compos'd
               by
               some
               others
               which
               he
               assumed
               to
               himself
               ,
               I
               cannot
               say
               ,
               but
               it
               met
               with
               very
               slender
               reception
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               lay
               on
               the
               Booksellers
               hand
               .
               To
               vent
               it
               therefore
               ,
               as
               some
               thought
               ,
               or
               rather
               to
               abuse
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               he
               published
               an
               Advertisement
               in
               his
               Abhorrence
               ,
               declaring
               that
               Dr.
               King
               and
               Dr.
               Foy
               had
               approv'd
               this
               Book
               ,
               by
               their
               Certificate
               under
               their
               hand
               ;
               by
               this
               he
               thought
               to
               intrap
               them
               :
               for
               either
               they
               (
               as
               he
               imagined
               )
               
               must
               have
               let
               this
               pass
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Protestants
               must
               think
               them
               ,
               if
               not
               ill
               ,
               at
               least
               very
               imprudent
               Men
               ;
               or
               else
               they
               must
               disown
               it
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               knew
               how
               to
               improve
               their
               refuting
               his
               calumny
               so
               as
               to
               render
               them
               odious
               to
               the
               Government
               :
               and
               the
               Papists
               did
               a
               little
               please
               themselves
               with
               the
               contrivance
               ;
               But
               Dr.
               Foy
               and
               Dr.
               King
               found
               means
               without
               concerning
               themselves
               much
               in
               the
               matter
               ,
               to
               let
               all
               Dublin
               know
               that
               they
               never
               read
               Mr.
               
               Yalden's
               Collection
               ;
               that
               no
               body
               ever
               askt
               their
               opinion
               of
               it
               ,
               much
               less
               had
               they
               given
               any
               certificate
               concerning
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               give
               no
               censure
               of
               it
               ,
               having
               neither
               read
               it
               ,
               or
               the
               Sermons
               out
               of
               which
               it
               is
               pretended
               to
               be
               taken
               .
               This
               discovery
               would
               have
               da●ht
               any
               other
               out
               of
               Countenance
               ;
               but
               Mr.
               Yalden
               went
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               became
               every
               Day
               more
               and
               more
               abusive
               till
               he
               and
               his
               Abhorrences
               were
               routed
               together
               .
               His
               work
               was
               to
               magnifie
               the
               Party
               that
               adhered
               to
               King
               James
               in
               England
               ,
               to
               represent
               their
               present
               ▪
               Majesties
               interest
               as
               sinking
               ,
               to
               black●n
               and
               abuse
               all
               Protestants
               ,
               and
               to
               vent
               his
               Spite
               in
               a
               more
               peculiar
               manner
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               whom
               he
               endeavoured
               to
               redicule
               and
               make
               odious
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               if
               possible
               ,
               to
               sow
               dissention
               between
               them
               and
               their
               People
               .
               We
               have
               reason
               to
               thank
               God
               that
               he
               had
               no
               success
               ;
               but
               yet
               the
               Countenance
               he
               and
               his
               Papers
               met
               with
               from
               the
               Government
               ,
               
               his
               Abhorrences
               being
               Licensed
               either
               by
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               or
               Alb●ville
               ,
               Setretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               plainly
               discover
               what
               inclinations
               they
               had
               towards
               the
               Protestant
               Religion
               and
               Clergy
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               And
               now
               upon
               the
               whole
               I
               suppose
               it
               is
               manifest
               ,
               by
               what
               has
               been
               said
               in
               this
               and
               the
               former
               Section
               ,
               that
               King
               James
               not
               only
               designed
               to
               destroy
               us
               ,
               but
               also
               made
               a
               considerable
               progress
               in
               it
               ,
               and
               't
               would
               have
               been
               inexcusable
               ingratitude
               to
               God
               and
               to
               their
               present
               Majesties
               if
               we
               should
               have
               refused
               to
               close
               heartily
               with
               a
               Government
               that
               rescued
               us
               from
               so
               great
               misery
               and
               apparent
               danger
               ;
               nor
               can
               any
               reasonable
               Man
               blame
               those
               amongst
               us
               that
               desired
               or
               assisted
               in
               this
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               utmost
               power
               laboured
               to
               procure
               it
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               If
               a
               Christian
               Army
               should
               go
               at
               this
               time
               into
               Greece
               to
               redeem
               the
               Christians
               there
               from
               the
               slavery
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               I
               would
               enquire
               of
               any
               indifferent
               Casuist
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               lawful
               for
               the
               oppressed
               Grecians
               to
               accept
               of
               that
               deliverance
               ,
               and
               to
               join
               heartily
               with
               and
               recognize
               their
               Redeemers
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               well
               assured
               there
               is
               not
               one
               argument
               could
               be
               produced
               to
               justifie
               such
               a
               defection
               in
               them
               ,
               but
               it
               may
               be
               urged
               with
               greater
               force
               in
               our
               vindication
               .
               The
               usage
               we
               have
               met
               with
               being
               full
               as
               inhumane
               as
               any
               thing
               they
               suffer
               ,
               and
               with
               this
               aggravation
               ,
               that
               every
               Act
               of
               violence
               exercised
               against
               us
               ,
               is
               likewise
               against
               the
               Laws
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               nature
               and
               Constitution
               of
               our
               Government
               ;
               whereas
               their
               Laws
               vest
               their
               Emperour
               with
               an
               absolute
               power
               ,
               and
               they
               have
               no
               other
               title
               to
               any
               thing
               but
               his
               will
               ;
               every
               Act
               therefore
               of
               oppression
               from
               our
               King
               ,
               was
               so
               much
               more
               intolerable
               and
               provoking
               to
               us
               ,
               than
               the
               like
               from
               the
               
                 Grand
                 Signior
                 ▪
              
               is
               to
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               as
               an
               illegal
               violence
               is
               more
               insupportable
               than
               a
               legal
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IV.
            
             That
             there
             remain'd
             no
             other
             Prospect
             ,
             or
             human
             Possibility
             ,
             of
             avoiding
             this
             Slavery
             and
             Destruction
             design'd
             against
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Protestants
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             but
             by
             accepting
             of
             the
             Protection
             ,
             and
             submitting
             to
             the
             Government
             of
             their
             present
             Majesties
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             BY
             the
             foregoing
             part
             of
             this
             Discourse
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             nothing
             left
             us
             to
             oppose
             to
             the
             Invasions
             made
             on
             our
             Liberties
             ,
             Properties
             ,
             Lives
             and
             Religion
             ;
             That
             neither
             the
             Laws
             ,
             nor
             the
             King's
             Protections
             and
             Articles
             ,
             or
             Declarations
             in
             our
             favour
             ;
             That
             neither
             particular
             Services
             and
             Merits
             towards
             the
             Royal
             Interest
             ,
             nor
             King
             
             James's
             natural
             Compassion
             and
             merciful
             Disposition
             ;
             nor
             lastly
             ,
             his
             own
             Interest
             in
             protecting
             and
             preserving
             us
             ,
             could
             secure
             us
             ;
             but
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             ,
             we
             were
             brought
             to
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             Destruction
             .
             There
             remain'd
             therefore
             no
             other
             prospect
             or
             possibility
             for
             us
             to
             avoid
             this
             Destruction
             ,
             but
             his
             present
             Majesties
             interposing
             on
             our
             behalf
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             done
             for
             England
             :
             A
             Providence
             of
             which
             we
             so
             little
             dreamt
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             so
             strange
             ,
             so
             unexpected
             ,
             and
             so
             effectual
             ,
             that
             we
             cannot
             but
             believe
             something
             extraordinary
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             rais'd
             up
             by
             God
             to
             be
             a
             Deliverer
             to
             us
             and
             the
             Protestant
             Cause
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             An
             unreasonable
             request
             it
             had
             been
             now
             to
             the
             Protestants
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             in
             this
             condition
             to
             which
             they
             were
             brought
             ,
             to
             have
             desir'd
             them
             to
             have
             sat
             still
             ,
             and
             not
             made
             use
             of
             that
             opportunity
             which
             God
             put
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             to
             rescue
             themselves
             and
             their
             Country
             from
             Slavery
             and
             Ruine
             .
             And
             yet
             this
             is
             it
             our
             Adversaries
             would
             have
             had
             us
             declin'd
             ,
             been
             contented
             with
             what
             they
             had
             brought
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             expected
             some
             new
             Miracle
             in
             our
             Deliverance
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             when
             the
             Protestants
             here
             complain'd
             of
             the
             Pressures
             under
             which
             they
             lay
             ,
             their
             Popish
             Acquaintance
             used
             to
             tell
             
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             patient
             ;
             that
             Christ
             had
             endur'd
             more
             whilst
             on
             Earth
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             ought
             not
             to
             trouble
             themselves
             about
             their
             Sufferings
             or
             Deliverance
             ,
             but
             leave
             all
             to
             Providence
             ,
             and
             see
             what
             God
             would
             do
             for
             them
             ;
             and
             took
             it
             very
             ill
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             or
             those
             whom
             they
             had
             driven
             from
             hence
             ,
             should
             endeavour
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             for
             themselves
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Sermons
             of
             Patience
             and
             Submission
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             were
             very
             proper
             and
             necessary
             in
             our
             Circumstances
             ;
             but
             then
             they
             were
             most
             improper
             in
             the
             Mouths
             of
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             brought
             and
             continu'd
             those
             Injuries
             and
             Sufferings
             on
             us
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Law
             and
             Justice
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             perswade
             us
             to
             be
             patient
             ,
             and
             from
             which
             they
             would
             not
             allow
             us
             to
             seek
             relief
             ;
             and
             whilst
             they
             continu'd
             their
             Oppressions
             ,
             their
             advising
             us
             to
             depend
             solely
             on
             a
             new
             Providence
             for
             our
             Deliverance
             ,
             was
             the
             same
             reproach
             and
             scoff
             that
             the
             Apostate
             Julian
             put
             on
             the
             Primitive
             Christians
             ,
             whose
             Petitions
             for
             Justice
             he
             put
             off
             ,
             by
             telling
             them
             ,
             
               Their
               Master
               advis'd
               them
               to
               be
               patient
               ,
               and
               pronounc'd
               them
               blessed
               when
               persecuted
               .
            
             And
             yet
             we
             did
             exactly
             follow
             this
             advice
             ,
             though
             given
             in
             railery
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             make
             the
             least
             step
             to
             right
             our selves
             by
             force
             ,
             till
             God's
             Providence
             appear'd
             signally
             for
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             in
             raising
             them
             up
             a
             Deliverer
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             Crown
             on
             their
             Majesties
             Heads
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             now
             what
             Reason
             have
             we
             thankfully
             to
             embrace
             ,
             and
             to
             bless
             God
             for
             the
             kind
             Offers
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             a
             publick
             Spirit
             ,
             generously
             ventured
             himself
             and
             all
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             the
             Interest
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             these
             Kingdoms
             in
             particular
             ,
             from
             the
             united
             Designs
             of
             France
             and
             King
             James
             ,
             to
             enslave
             and
             ruin
             them
             .
             It
             is
             true
             God
             could
             have
             wrought
             a
             Miracle
             for
             us
             ,
             when
             nothing
             else
             would
             have
             saved
             us
             ,
             but
             we
             should
             have
             had
             little
             reason
             to
             expect
             it
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             rejected
             this
             contrivance
             of
             Providence
             that
             seem'd
             next
             to
             miraculous
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             some
             things
             are
             recorded
             in
             History
             as
             Miracles
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             accompanied
             with
             such
             extraordinary
             Circumstances
             as
             our
             Delivery
             .
             We
             neither
             had
             nor
             have
             in
             our
             utmost
             view
             another
             chance
             ,
             besides
             this
             ,
             to
             preserve
             us
             from
             Slavery
             ,
             Misery
             and
             Ruine
             ;
             and
             our
             Enemies
             would
             have
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             applaud
             their
             
             Wit
             than
             the
             World
             allows
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             could
             have
             perswaded
             us
             to
             reject
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             trust
             to
             a
             new
             Miracle
             .
             We
             had
             only
             in
             our
             prospect
             this
             one
             thing
             ,
             to
             save
             our
             Lives
             ,
             to
             take
             us
             out
             of
             Jail
             ,
             to
             restore
             our
             Laws
             ,
             our
             Employments
             ,
             the
             free
             exercise
             of
             our
             Religion
             ,
             our
             Fortunes
             and
             Estates
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             unjustly
             depriv'd
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             't
             was
             a
             very
             modest
             expectation
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             answerable
             to
             their
             other
             measures
             of
             Politicks
             ,
             to
             think
             a
             People
             harrass'd
             and
             stript
             ,
             and
             plundred
             and
             condemned
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             lose
             their
             Lives
             and
             Estates
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             Case
             of
             all
             those
             who
             fled
             from
             hence
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             measure
             ,
             of
             most
             of
             those
             that
             staid
             here
             ,
             should
             in
             the
             height
             of
             their
             smart
             and
             sufferings
             ,
             reject
             the
             kind
             offers
             of
             a
             Deliverer
             ,
             to
             depend
             on
             a
             Miracle
             ;
             yet
             they
             pretend
             ,
             this
             is
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             did
             it
             not
             ,
             they
             rail
             at
             us
             in
             the
             most
             bitter
             Terms
             ;
             they
             call
             us
             Rebels
             and
             Traitors
             ,
             Villains
             and
             Atheists
             ,
             and
             load
             us
             with
             all
             the
             approbrious
             Names
             their
             Malice
             and
             Revenge
             can
             suggest
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             cannot
             blame
             them
             to
             be
             angry
             ,
             the
             hungry
             Wolf
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             speak
             ,
             would
             curse
             and
             rail
             as
             heartily
             at
             the
             Shepherd
             ,
             that
             rescues
             the
             Lamb
             out
             of
             his
             Paws
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             at
             us
             or
             our
             Deliverer
             ;
             they
             had
             devour'd
             us
             in
             their
             Imaginations
             ;
             they
             had
             got
             the
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Sword
             into
             their
             Hands
             ,
             and
             engrost
             all
             Places
             of
             Trust
             and
             Profit
             :
             these
             ,
             with
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             ancient
             and
             most
             malicious
             Enemies
             ,
             were
             more
             than
             enough
             to
             have
             destroy'd
             us
             ;
             but
             just
             when
             they
             should
             have
             divided
             the
             Spoil
             and
             concluded
             the
             fatal
             Tragedy
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             his
             present
             Majesty
             ,
             interposeth
             ,
             and
             rescueth
             us
             ;
             this
             disappointment
             mads
             them
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             of
             patience
             ,
             and
             casts
             them
             into
             strange
             fits
             of
             railing
             and
             cursing
             ;
             Hell
             ,
             Damnation
             ,
             Confusion
             to
             him
             and
             his
             Royal
             Consort
             ,
             were
             continually
             in
             the
             Mouths
             of
             their
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ;
             with
             these
             they
             used
             to
             entertain
             one
             another
             at
             their
             Tables
             and
             Debauches
             ,
             and
             endeavoured
             to
             force
             them
             by
             way
             of
             Healths
             on
             Protestants
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             they
             spare
             no
             ill
             Name
             or
             Execration
             ,
             that
             impotent
             Rage
             could
             vent
             ,
             or
             invenom'd
             Rancour
             could
             suggest
             ;
             but
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             in
             their
             quiet
             Intervals
             ,
             their
             Consciences
             cannot
             
             but
             acquit
             us
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             confess
             ,
             That
             there
             was
             no
             medium
             ,
             but
             that
             either
             we
             or
             they
             must
             be
             undone
             ,
             and
             when
             that
             was
             the
             unavoidable
             choice
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             own
             confession
             ,
             had
             put
             on
             us
             ,
             I
             assure
             my self
             the
             World
             will
             not
             only
             excuse
             us
             ,
             but
             will
             think
             it
             was
             our
             Duty
             to
             have
             done
             what
             we
             did
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             left
             us
             no
             other
             visible
             way
             but
             this
             ,
             to
             avoid
             certain
             and
             apparent
             Destruction
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               V.
            
             A
             short
             Account
             of
             those
             Protestants
             who
             left
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             that
             staid
             and
             submitted
             to
             King
             James
             .
          
           
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 I.
              
               Concerning
               those
               who
               went
               away
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               THE
               former
               Discourse
               ,
               I
               suppose
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               justifie
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               ,
               as
               to
               their
               submission
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               their
               present
               Majesties
               ;
               and
               to
               shew
               the
               Reasons
               for
               their
               earnest
               desiring
               ,
               and
               thankfully
               accepting
               of
               that
               Deliverance
               ,
               which
               Providence
               offered
               us
               ,
               by
               their
               means
               .
               It
               remains
               only
               to
               speak
               a
               few
               words
               in
               particular
               of
               those
               that
               left
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               that
               staid
               and
               submitted
               to
               King
               James
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               understand
               the
               truth
               of
               each
               others
               Circumstances
               ,
               and
               not
               either
               of
               them
               unjustly
               censure
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               As
               to
               those
               that
               absented
               themselves
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               they
               offended
               against
               no
               Law
               in
               doing
               so
               ;
               it
               being
               lawful
               for
               any
               Subject
               to
               transport
               himself
               out
               of
               one
               part
               of
               the
               Dominions
               of
               England
               into
               another
               ;
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               a
               Law
               or
               Custom
               ,
               that
               requires
               such
               as
               hold
               Offices
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               Licence
               from
               the
               Chief
               Governour
               ;
               but
               the
               Penalty
               of
               this
               is
               no
               more
               than
               the
               forfeiture
               
               of
               their
               Offices
               ;
               and
               I
               find
               it
               disputed
               among
               the
               Lawyers
               whether
               it
               reach
               so
               far
               :
               now
               few
               of
               those
               that
               went
               away
               ,
               compar'd
               with
               the
               whole
               number
               of
               them
               ,
               were
               Officers
               ;
               those
               that
               were
               ,
               generally
               took
               Licences
               of
               absence
               ;
               and
               at
               worst
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               their
               own
               Peril
               ,
               and
               it
               had
               been
               a
               great
               severity
               to
               have
               taken
               the
               forfeiture
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               whole
               Parliament
               of
               England
               in
               making
               an
               Act
               to
               exempt
               such
               from
               incurring
               any
               loss
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               But
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               had
               great
               reason
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               because
               they
               foresaw
               that
               it
               would
               be
               the
               seat
               of
               Warr
               ;
               they
               saw
               40
               or
               50
               m
               Men
               put
               into
               Arms
               without
               any
               fund
               to
               maintain
               them
               ;
               they
               knew
               these
               to
               be
               their
               bitter
               and
               sworn
               Enemies
               ;
               they
               saw
               the
               course
               of
               Justice
               stopt
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Stocks
               and
               Cattle
               taken
               away
               before
               their
               faces
               ;
               several
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Country
               lost
               to
               the
               value
               of
               some
               1000
               l.
               before
               they
               stirr'd
               ;
               and
               to
               what
               purpose
               should
               they
               stay
               in
               a
               place
               where
               they
               certainly
               knew
               that
               all
               they
               had
               would
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               their
               Lives
               expos'd
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               their
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               They
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               stay
               because
               they
               could
               not
               expect
               to
               do
               any
               good
               by
               their
               staying
               ,
               or
               to
               save
               the
               Kingdome
               ;
               the
               Papists
               had
               all
               the
               Forts
               and
               Magazins
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               their
               hands
               ;
               they
               had
               all
               the
               Arms
               and
               publick
               Revenues
               ;
               they
               were
               in
               number
               Four
               or
               Five
               to
               one
               Protestant
               ;
               and
               they
               had
               the
               face
               of
               Authority
               on
               their
               side
               ;
               and
               then
               what
               could
               a
               scattered
               Multitude
               without
               Arms
               ,
               without
               Leaders
               ,
               and
               without
               Authority
               ,
               hope
               to
               do
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ;
               by
               going
               into
               England
               they
               reckon'd
               themselves
               not
               only
               safe
               ,
               but
               likewise
               in
               a
               way
               of
               serving
               their
               Countrey
               :
               'T
               was
               from
               thence
               they
               expected
               Arms
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               Commissions
               ,
               by
               the
               help
               of
               which
               they
               might
               put
               themselves
               in
               some
               capacity
               of
               rescuing
               their
               Estates
               and
               Friends
               they
               left
               behind
               ,
               which
               they
               lookt
               on
               as
               much
               better
               Service
               than
               to
               stay
               and
               perish
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               cruel
               usage
               and
               difficult
               times
               those
               met
               with
               who
               staid
               in
               Ireland
               in
               1641.
               did
               frighten
               and
               terrifie
               all
               that
               reflected
               on
               them
               ;
               the
               number
               of
               those
               that
               were
               then
               massacred
               and
               starv'd
               was
               incredible
               ,
               
               and
               those
               that
               escap'd
               got
               away
               with
               such
               circumstances
               ,
               that
               the
               memory
               of
               what
               they
               had
               suffered
               was
               as
               ill
               as
               death
               :
               if
               any
               will
               be
               but
               at
               the
               pains
               of
               reading
               over
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Temples
              
               account
               of
               the
               first
               half
               Year
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               or
               rather
               Massacre
               ,
               he
               will
               be
               satisfied
               that
               it
               was
               no
               unreasonable
               fear
               made
               so
               many
               Protestants
               withdraw
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               such
               barbarities
               ;
               the
               same
               Men
               or
               their
               Sons
               that
               committed
               all
               those
               bloody
               murders
               and
               inhumanities
               were
               again
               arm'd
               in
               a
               much
               more
               formidable
               manner
               than
               they
               ever
               had
               been
               before
               ;
               and
               yet
               at
               that
               time
               they
               were
               able
               to
               maintain
               a
               War
               for
               Twelve
               Years
               ,
               and
               live
               by
               spoil
               and
               robbery
               ;
               and
               then
               what
               were
               the
               Children
               of
               those
               ,
               whose
               Parents
               had
               been
               murthered
               by
               them
               ,
               to
               expect
               but
               the
               same
               fate
               ,
               or
               at
               best
               a
               miserable
               Life
               in
               a
               desolate
               and
               spoild
               Country
               ,
               in
               which
               no
               wise
               Man
               would
               ▪
               choose
               to
               live
               if
               he
               could
               help
               it
               ;
               indeed
               they
               could
               not
               expect
               to
               live
               long
               after
               all
               was
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               but
               must
               in
               a
               little
               time
               have
               unavoidably
               starv'd
               :
               a
               Trades-man
               might
               expect
               to
               live
               by
               his
               Industry
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               on
               his
               Credit
               in
               a
               peaceable
               Countrey
               ,
               or
               in
               War
               ,
               by
               listing
               themselves
               in
               any
               Army
               .
               But
               in
               Ireland
               where
               Men
               neither
               were
               suffered
               to
               use
               their
               Industry
               ,
               nor
               batake
               themselves
               to
               Arms
               ,
               where
               they
               could
               neither
               enjoy
               the
               means
               of
               gaining
               a
               livelihood
               in
               Peace
               or
               War
               ,
               to
               what
               purpose
               should
               they
               stay
               ,
               to
               live
               at
               the
               best
               ,
               in
               Poverty
               ,
               Contempt
               ,
               and
               Slavery
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               As
               to
               the
               Clergy
               that
               left
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               those
               in
               the
               Countrey
               were
               robb'd
               and
               plunder'd
               ,
               and
               nothing
               left
               them
               to
               support
               themselves
               and
               families
               ,
               before
               they
               went
               away
               :
               many
               were
               deserted
               by
               their
               People
               ,
               their
               Parishioners
               leaving
               them
               and
               getting
               to
               England
               or
               Scotland
               before
               them
               :
               some
               Parishioners
               were
               so
               kind
               to
               their
               Ministers
               that
               they
               begg'd
               and
               entreated
               them
               to
               be
               gone
               ;
               which
               they
               were
               mov'd
               to
               do
               ,
               because
               they
               saw
               the
               spite
               and
               malice
               of
               their
               Enemies
               was
               more
               peculiarly
               bent
               against
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               and
               they
               imagined
               that
               their
               removing
               would
               a
               little
               allay
               the
               heat
               of
               those
               spiteful
               Men
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Robbers
               would
               not
               so
               often
               visit
               the
               neighbourhood
               
               when
               the
               Minister
               was
               gone
               ;
               which
               in
               many
               places
               had
               the
               effect
               intended
               ;
               for
               the
               Robbers
               would
               come
               a
               great
               way
               to
               rob
               a
               Gentleman
               or
               Clergyman
               ,
               and
               would
               be
               sure
               to
               visit
               the
               poor
               peoples
               houses
               in
               their
               passages
               :
               But
               when
               these
               were
               remov'd
               the
               obscurity
               of
               the
               meaner
               People
               did
               protect
               them
               from
               many
               violences
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               many
               Clergymen
               were
               forc'd
               to
               remove
               ,
               because
               they
               had
               nothing
               left
               to
               live
               on
               ,
               their
               Parishioners
               were
               as
               poor
               as
               themselves
               ,
               and
               utterly
               unable
               to
               help
               them
               ;
               I
               do
               consess
               that
               there
               was
               no
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               Peoples
               backwardness
               to
               maintain
               the
               Clergy
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               they
               contributed
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               their
               power
               ,
               and
               beyond
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               distinction
               of
               Sects
               ;
               many
               Dissenters
               of
               all
               sorts
               (
               except
               Quakers
               )
               contributing
               liberally
               to
               this
               good
               end
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               remembred
               to
               their
               honour
               :
               but
               after
               all
               ,
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               a
               whole
               Parish
               ,
               what
               with
               the
               ruin
               and
               desolation
               brought
               on
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               what
               with
               the
               removal
               of
               the
               Protestant
               Parishioners
               ,
               was
               not
               able
               to
               contribute
               20
               s.
               to
               maintain
               their
               Minister
               ;
               and
               meer
               necessity
               forced
               away
               these
               Ministers
               .
               Against
               some
               others
               the
               Government
               had
               peculiar
               piques
               and
               exceptions
               ;
               those
               were
               in
               manifest
               hazard
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               in
               fear
               every
               day
               of
               being
               seiz'd
               and
               brought
               to
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               on
               some
               feign'd
               Crime
               :
               And
               several
               both
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               Laity
               were
               forc'd
               to
               fly
               on
               this
               account
               for
               their
               safety
               .
               All
               these
               I
               look
               on
               to
               be
               justifiable
               reasons
               of
               Mens
               withdrawing
               .
               If
               any
               went
               away
               on
               any
               other
               principles
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               in
               these
               or
               the
               like
               circumstances
               ,
               I
               shall
               leave
               them
               to
               the
               censure
               of
               the
               World
               ;
               but
               I
               believe
               very
               few
               will
               be
               found
               for
               whom
               either
               their
               publick
               or
               private
               circumstances
               may
               not
               justly
               apologize
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               suppos'd
               that
               Men
               would
               have
               left
               their
               plentiful
               Estates
               and
               Settlements
               ,
               their
               well
               furnisht
               Houses
               and
               comfortable
               ways
               of
               living
               ,
               as
               most
               of
               these
               who
               went
               away
               did
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               been
               under
               the
               greatest
               fears
               and
               pressures
               .
               Wives
               would
               not
               have
               left
               their
               Husbands
               ,
               nor
               Parents
               their
               Children
               ,
               Men
               of
               Estates
               and
               Fortunes
               would
               not
               have
               ventured
               their
               Lives
               in
               little
               Wherries
               and
               Boats
               to
               pass
               Seas
               famous
               for
               their
               Ship
               wracks
               ,
               if
               
               they
               could
               with
               any
               comfort
               or
               safety
               have
               stayed
               at
               home
               .
               I
               know
               King
               James
               took
               care
               to
               have
               it
               suggested
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               left
               Ireland
               not
               out
               of
               any
               real
               fear
               or
               necessity
               ,
               but
               only
               with
               a
               disign
               to
               make
               him
               and
               his
               Government
               odious
               ;
               but
               sure
               they
               must
               think
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               were
               very
               fond
               of
               a
               Collection
               in
               England
               ,
               that
               can
               imagine
               so
               many
               thousand
               people
               of
               all
               sorts
               and
               sexes
               should
               conspire
               together
               to
               ruine
               themselves
               ,
               and
               throw
               away
               all
               that
               they
               had
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               out
               of
               malice
               ,
               and
               only
               to
               bring
               an
               Odium
               on
               a
               Party
               that
               had
               done
               them
               no
               harm
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Neither
               was
               it
               ,
               as
               some
               suggest
               ,
               a
               vain
               and
               pannick
               fear
               that
               possessed
               them
               that
               went
               away
               ;
               for
               that
               could
               not
               continue
               for
               a
               Year
               or
               Two
               ;
               but
               those
               that
               had
               lived
               under
               King
               James
               a
               Year
               and
               half
               ,
               were
               as
               earnest
               to
               get
               away
               as
               those
               that
               went
               at
               first
               ;
               and
               the
               longer
               they
               liv'd
               under
               him
               ,
               their
               fear
               and
               apprehensions
               increas'd
               the
               more
               on
               them
               ;
               being
               already
               ruined
               in
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               and
               their
               Lives
               in
               daily
               and
               apparent
               hazard
               ,
               from
               military
               and
               illegal
               proceedings
               .
               They
               liv'd
               amongst
               a
               People
               that
               daily
               robb'd
               ,
               plundered
               ,
               and
               affronted
               them
               ,
               that
               assaulted
               their
               Persons
               and
               threatned
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               wanted
               only
               the
               word
               to
               cut
               their
               Throats
               ;
               and
               sure
               't
               was
               then
               time
               to
               withdraw
               from
               the
               danger
               at
               any
               rate
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               confident
               I
               speak
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               generality
               of
               those
               that
               stayed
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Seas
               had
               been
               left
               open
               some
               few
               Months
               before
               his
               Majesty
               appear'd
               in
               the
               Field
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               far
               the
               greatest
               part
               (
               I
               may
               venture
               to
               say
               almost
               all
               )
               of
               those
               that
               had
               stayed
               till
               then
               ,
               would
               have
               gone
               away
               with
               their
               Lives
               only
               ,
               rather
               than
               have
               continued
               here
               longer
               .
               Whoever
               knows
               the
               cruelty
               and
               malice
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               we
               had
               to
               deal
               ,
               will
               own
               these
               fears
               to
               be
               reasonable
               .
               Yet
               for
               this
               we
               were
               condemned
               to
               death
               and
               forfeiture
               ;
               and
               the
               very
               Children
               barr'd
               of
               their
               rights
               ,
               against
               the
               known
               Laws
               and
               Customs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               
                 SECT
                 .
                 II.
              
               A
               justification
               of
               those
               Protestants
               who
               staid
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               lived
               in
               submission
               to
               King
               James's
               Government
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               NOt
               withstanding
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Protestants
               that
               fled
               to
               England
               ,
               yet
               many
               stay'd
               behind
               ;
               perhaps
               some
               may
               accuse
               their
               Prudence
               in
               venturing
               to
               stay
               under
               such
               circumstances
               ,
               but
               otherwise
               I
               think
               little
               can
               be
               objected
               against
               them
               ;
               however
               lest
               any
               should
               entertain
               any
               sinister
               thoughts
               of
               them
               ,
               't
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               say
               something
               in
               their
               behalf
               .
               They
               were
               of
               Four
               sorts
               .
               1.
               the
               meaner
               People
               .
               2.
               
               Gentry
               of
               Estates
               .
               3.
               
               Such
               as
               had
               employments
               ,
               and
               4.
               the
               Clergy
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               First
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               meaner
               People
               ,
               't
               is
               to
               be
               considered
               that
               it
               was
               no
               easy
               thing
               to
               get
               away
               ;
               the
               freight
               of
               Ships
               and
               Lycences
               were
               at
               very
               high
               rates
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               not
               to
               be
               purchased
               at
               all
               .
               Many
               of
               the
               Countrey
               People
               could
               not
               get
               to
               the
               Sea
               Ports
               ;
               they
               had
               little
               Money
               ;
               their
               riches
               were
               in
               their
               Stocks
               ;
               and
               these
               being
               plundered
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               raise
               so
               much
               money
               as
               would
               transport
               them
               and
               their
               Families
               ;
               and
               they
               generally
               came
               too
               late
               to
               the
               Ports
               .
               A
               strict
               Embargo
               being
               laid
               on
               all
               Ships
               before
               they
               could
               get
               to
               the
               Sea
               side
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               Citizens
               of
               Dublin
               and
               other
               Sea
               Ports
               got
               off
               ,
               but
               were
               forc'd
               to
               leave
               their
               Shops
               and
               Concerns
               behind
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               Relations
               and
               Dependents
               ,
               who
               were
               obliged
               to
               stay
               to
               take
               care
               of
               them
               .
               Others
               thought
               it
               unreasonable
               to
               leave
               all
               they
               had
               to
               go
               to
               beg
               in
               a
               strange
               Countrey
               ;
               and
               having
               no
               body
               to
               trust
               with
               their
               Concerns
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               hazard
               themselves
               together
               with
               them
               .
               If
               these
               things
               be
               considered
               ,
               't
               will
               rather
               seem
               a
               wonder
               that
               so
               many
               got
               off
               ,
               than
               that
               some
               staid
               behind
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               Gentlemen
               ;
               though
               some
               of
               them
               had
               plentiful
               estates
               and
               fortunes
               ,
               yet
               they
               had
               but
               little
               ready
               money
               ;
               't
               is
               not
               thought
               prudent
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               where
               money
               is
               at
               10
               
                 per
                 Cent.
              
               for
               any
               one
               to
               keep
               much
               Cash
               by
               him
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               he
               that
               hath
               1000
               
                 l.
                 per
                 annum
              
               clear
               ,
               
               hath
               often
               not
               100
               l.
               in
               Cash
               .
               Now
               some
               Gentlemen
               that
               had
               considerable
               families
               and
               little
               money
               ,
               thought
               it
               unreasonable
               for
               them
               to
               leave
               their
               plentiful
               Estates
               and
               go
               into
               England
               to
               beg
               or
               starve
               ;
               and
               the
               very
               thoughts
               of
               either
               was
               more
               terrible
               to
               them
               than
               death
               :
               And
               therefore
               they
               chose
               rather
               to
               venture
               all
               with
               their
               Estates
               .
               Others
               were
               tied
               by
               such
               particular
               obligations
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               stir
               without
               the
               greatest
               damage
               to
               their
               Concerns
               ,
               and
               inhumanity
               to
               their
               Relations
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Others
               thought
               it
               necessary
               to
               stay
               meerly
               for
               a
               Tryal
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               said
               to
               have
               thrown
               themselves
               out
               of
               all
               ,
               before
               they
               were
               forced
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               might
               see
               how
               far
               King
               James
               would
               proceed
               in
               his
               design
               of
               ruining
               Protestants
               and
               settling
               Popery
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Others
               had
               either
               Relations
               by
               Kindred
               or
               some
               private
               interest
               or
               obligation
               on
               some
               leading
               Papists
               ;
               and
               fancied
               by
               their
               staying
               they
               might
               be
               able
               to
               save
               something
               for
               themselves
               and
               Tenants
               ;
               others
               tho
               they
               had
               no
               such
               interest
               or
               particular
               obligations
               ,
               yet
               their
               Families
               and
               influence
               in
               their
               Countreys
               ,
               had
               made
               them
               respected
               ,
               even
               by
               their
               Enemies
               ;
               and
               they
               hoped
               by
               their
               prudence
               and
               management
               to
               obtain
               better
               quarters
               for
               their
               poor
               People
               that
               depended
               on
               them
               ;
               whom
               they
               could
               not
               find
               in
               their
               hearts
               to
               leave
               destitute
               of
               all
               shelter
               and
               conduct
               ,
               and
               it
               must
               be
               acknowledged
               that
               though
               these
               could
               not
               do
               as
               much
               good
               as
               they
               might
               reasonably
               have
               expected
               ,
               yet
               they
               did
               a
               great
               deal
               ;
               and
               it
               must
               be
               owned
               as
               a
               singular
               providence
               of
               God
               that
               some
               such
               Gentlemen
               staid
               ;
               for
               they
               used
               all
               their
               authority
               ,
               interest
               ,
               and
               credit
               to
               serve
               the
               poor
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               the
               malice
               and
               power
               of
               their
               enemies
               they
               did
               them
               many
               good
               offices
               :
               They
               directed
               them
               what
               to
               do
               and
               how
               to
               behave
               themselves
               in
               their
               applications
               for
               relief
               ,
               when
               oppressed
               ;
               they
               managed
               and
               sollicited
               their
               Petitions
               ;
               they
               took
               all
               opportunities
               to
               remonstrate
               to
               King
               James
               the
               grievances
               and
               oppressions
               of
               the
               poor
               people
               ;
               they
               took
               the
               most
               favourable
               instances
               ,
               and
               managed
               them
               in
               the
               best
               manner
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               sensible
               ;
               they
               took
               advantage
               of
               the
               little
               feuds
               that
               were
               between
               
               the
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               made
               their
               Piques
               useful
               to
               procure
               redress
               to
               such
               Protestants
               as
               had
               been
               signally
               injured
               by
               the
               opposite
               Party
               ;
               and
               sometimes
               by
               address
               ,
               and
               other
               times
               by
               meer
               importunities
               and
               bold
               representations
               of
               the
               barbarousness
               and
               inhumanity
               of
               the
               Proceedings
               against
               Protestants
               ,
               they
               shamed
               the
               Government
               into
               a
               better
               Temper
               ;
               sometimes
               procuring
               some
               moderation
               ;
               sometimes
               redress
               of
               exorbitant
               Grievances
               ;
               and
               at
               other
               times
               did
               prevent
               most
               signal
               Mischief
               design'd
               against
               us
               ,
               at
               least
               by
               gaining
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               great
               conveniency
               to
               us
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               These
               Gentlemen
               that
               staid
               were
               useful
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               employing
               their
               Credit
               ,
               their
               Friends
               and
               Interest
               with
               the
               Government
               ,
               but
               they
               farther
               did
               contribute
               to
               the
               preserving
               and
               supporting
               of
               a
               great
               many
               poor
               and
               imprisoned
               People
               ,
               that
               otherwise
               would
               have
               starved
               :
               near
               Five
               hundered
               Prisoners
               were
               supported
               by
               the
               Charity
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               and
               every
               thing
               put
               into
               such
               a
               method
               ,
               that
               amongst
               the
               numerous
               poor
               ruined
               Protestants
               ,
               not
               one
               was
               lost
               or
               starved
               for
               want
               of
               Meat
               or
               Clothes
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               hear
               of
               ;
               which
               we
               must
               look
               on
               as
               an
               extraordinary
               Providence
               ,
               and
               renders
               all
               those
               inexcusable
               who
               changed
               their
               Religion
               ,
               on
               pretence
               that
               otherwise
               they
               must
               have
               starved
               ;
               an
               excuse
               they
               did
               not
               offer
               then
               ,
               and
               which
               being
               false
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               pretended
               ,
               much
               less
               allow'd
               now
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               We
               found
               our selves
               in
               many
               straits
               how
               to
               behave
               our selves
               under
               some
               difficulties
               that
               fell
               on
               us
               about
               Fees
               for
               Imprisonment
               ,
               concealing
               of
               Arms
               or
               Absentees
               Goods
               ,
               and
               matters
               of
               Oaths
               ,
               either
               to
               the
               Government
               or
               on
               private
               Occasions
               ;
               the
               Gentlemen
               and
               Persons
               of
               Credit
               that
               staid
               ,
               advis'd
               the
               poor
               People
               in
               all
               these
               Cases
               ,
               and
               kept
               them
               in
               such
               a
               steady
               ,
               unanimous
               and
               regular
               Course
               ,
               that
               no
               advantage
               could
               be
               taken
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               yet
               they
               avoided
               all
               swearing
               or
               betraying
               themselves
               or
               Friends
               ;
               and
               whereas
               there
               are
               several
               Dissenters
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               the
               Matter
               was
               carried
               with
               so
               much
               Prudence
               ,
               that
               we
               lived
               in
               perfect
               Amity
               ,
               Peace
               and
               Charity
               together
               ,
               and
               all
               contributed
               and
               assisted
               one
               another
               towards
               their
               common
               safety
               .
               Dr.
               Dopping
               ,
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               Persons
               of
               note
               ,
               signaliz'd
               themselves
               upon
               these
               occasions
               ,
               and
               behaved
               themselves
               with
               so
               much
               Prudence
               ,
               
               Industry
               ,
               Resolution
               and
               Tenderness
               to
               the
               Afflicted
               ,
               that
               they
               always
               will
               be
               lookt
               on
               by
               those
               who
               staid
               in
               Dublin
               ,
               as
               peculiar
               Instruments
               of
               their
               preservation
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Thirdly
               ,
               As
               to
               those
               Protestants
               who
               had
               Employments
               ,
               and
               staid
               on
               account
               of
               them
               ,
               it
               was
               considered
               and
               debated
               by
               the
               most
               Prudent
               and
               Judicious
               Protestants
               of
               Dublin
               ,
               whether
               they
               should
               continue
               to
               act
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               they
               universally
               judg'd
               it
               advisable
               ,
               that
               every
               Protestant
               who
               could
               either
               get
               or
               keep
               any
               Civil
               Employment
               by
               fair
               and
               honest
               Means
               ,
               should
               do
               it
               ;
               most
               of
               the
               Civil
               Offices
               were
               held
               by
               Patent
               ,
               and
               either
               the
               Patentees
               or
               their
               Deputies
               were
               on
               the
               Place
               ,
               and
               executed
               them
               :
               Now
               for
               these
               to
               have
               gone
               away
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               given
               them
               up
               voluntarily
               into
               the
               Hands
               of
               Papists
               ,
               and
               to
               entitle
               King
               James
               to
               the
               disposal
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               any
               imputation
               of
               Injustice
               :
               We
               therefore
               thought
               all
               such
               as
               had
               any
               Employment
               or
               Civil
               Office
               ,
               oblig'd
               to
               stay
               in
               their
               Employments
               ,
               till
               removed
               by
               force
               ;
               and
               when
               they
               were
               removed
               by
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               voided
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               new
               Officers
               were
               appointed
               ,
               it
               was
               still
               judged
               convenient
               that
               the
               former
               Deputies
               should
               act
               in
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               the
               new
               Patentees
               should
               refuse
               to
               employ
               them
               as
               Deputies
               ,
               they
               should
               nevertheless
               endeavour
               to
               stay
               in
               them
               as
               Clerks
               .
               1.
               
               Because
               we
               were
               in
               hopes
               of
               recovering
               them
               in
               a
               short
               time
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               Their
               present
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               we
               knew
               not
               what
               havock
               and
               spoil
               might
               be
               made
               of
               Records
               and
               Books
               by
               Popish
               Deputies
               ,
               whereas
               if
               the
               Protestants
               kept
               in
               the
               Offices
               they
               might
               preserve
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               be
               Witnesses
               of
               the
               injury
               that
               should
               be
               done
               them
               ;
               and
               this
               Contrivance
               had
               the
               effect
               design'd
               ;
               the
               Papists
               were
               so
               much
               strangers
               to
               the
               Offices
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               forc'd
               to
               depend
               on
               Protestant
               Clerks
               or
               Deputies
               ,
               and
               these
               kept
               their
               Masters
               in
               all
               the
               ignorance
               they
               could
               ;
               and
               either
               put
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               or
               would
               not
               find
               such
               Records
               or
               Papers
               ,
               that
               they
               supposed
               were
               design'd
               to
               be
               destroyed
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               very
               little
               injury
               was
               done
               to
               the
               Offices
               ;
               the
               very
               Outlawryes
               of
               the
               Rebels
               and
               Murtherers
               in
               1641.
               being
               preserv'd
               ,
               though
               ordered
               by
               their
               pretended
               Parliament
               to
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               and
               500
               l.
               Fine
               impos'd
               on
               any
               Officer
               that
               should
               conceal
               any
               of
               them
               .
            
             
             
               9.
               
               Secondly
               ,
               It
               was
               not
               safe
               for
               any
               Officer
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               forcibly
               turn'd
               out
               ,
               to
               refuse
               to
               act
               ;
               if
               he
               had
               either
               voluntarily
               resign'd
               his
               Place
               ,
               or
               refused
               to
               officiate
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               must
               have
               expected
               to
               be
               treated
               with
               more
               severe
               usage
               than
               other
               People
               ,
               as
               one
               peculiarly
               disaffected
               .
               Some
               therefore
               were
               forc'd
               to
               keep
               even
               in
               the
               Army
               in
               their
               own
               defence
               ;
               but
               these
               were
               so
               few
               ,
               that
               there
               need
               not
               much
               be
               said
               for
               them
               :
               I
               do
               not
               remember
               above
               three
               that
               had
               Commissions
               in
               the
               Army
               ,
               who
               were
               desirous
               to
               leave
               it
               ;
               and
               those
               were
               kept
               in
               only
               for
               a
               pretence
               of
               Impartiality
               ;
               and
               for
               such
               as
               acted
               as
               Justices
               of
               Peace
               ,
               they
               were
               often
               serviceable
               to
               Protestants
               ,
               in
               freeing
               them
               from
               Oppressions
               and
               Injuries
               .
               Those
               few
               Protestants
               that
               took
               Commissions
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               ,
               did
               it
               on
               a
               Publick
               Account
               ,
               and
               always
               acted
               for
               the
               Benefit
               of
               Protestants
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Protestants
               by
               keeping
               in
               Employments
               ,
               though
               never
               so
               insignificant
               ,
               found
               means
               and
               opportunities
               of
               serving
               their
               distressed
               and
               oppressed
               Friends
               ;
               and
               they
               seldom
               fail'd
               to
               improve
               these
               means
               to
               the
               best
               advantage
               :
               the
               poor
               People
               that
               stay'd
               in
               Ireland
               were
               sensible
               of
               this
               ,
               and
               often
               wisht
               that
               more
               had
               stay'd
               ,
               on
               this
               account
               ;
               and
               truely
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               by
               the
               advantage
               of
               their
               Address
               and
               Understanding
               above
               the
               Papists
               ,
               who
               generally
               were
               ignorant
               of
               business
               ,
               they
               might
               probably
               have
               done
               much
               good
               ,
               and
               have
               gained
               farther
               time
               for
               the
               poor
               People
               from
               their
               destruction
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               However
               I
               do
               not
               intend
               to
               justifie
               all
               that
               was
               done
               by
               Protestant
               Officers
               ;
               if
               any
               of
               them
               advanced
               ,
               abetted
               ,
               or
               concurr'd
               in
               an
               ill
               thing
               ,
               let
               them
               suffer
               for
               it
               ;
               but
               I
               humbly
               conceive
               the
               Protestants
               of
               Ireland
               that
               staid
               here
               ,
               and
               saw
               and
               observed
               every
               Man's
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               were
               the
               only
               sufferers
               by
               the
               ill
               management
               of
               any
               Officer
               ,
               whatever
               his
               Station
               was
               ,
               may
               be
               safely
               trusted
               to
               give
               a
               Character
               of
               each
               ;
               I
               own
               that
               it
               is
               not
               reasonable
               that
               a
               Certificate
               under
               a
               few
               hands
               should
               be
               accepted
               ,
               as
               a
               Vindication
               of
               any
               Man
               ;
               for
               an
               Officer
               might
               have
               serv'd
               and
               oblig'd
               a
               few
               ,
               who
               cannot
               in
               gratitude
               refuse
               to
               certifie
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               yet
               have
               done
               mischief
               enough
               to
               others
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               other
               hand
               ,
               is
               it
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               secret
               whispers
               or
               surmises
               ,
               especially
               of
               such
               as
               
               were
               absent
               and
               strangers
               to
               their
               behaviour
               ,
               should
               undo
               or
               misrepresent
               any
               Man
               ?
               and
               therefore
               I
               think
               ,
               if
               any
               dispute
               should
               arise
               concerning
               such
               Matters
               ,
               a
               fair
               and
               legal
               hearing
               in
               publick
               were
               the
               most
               equal
               way
               ,
               and
               is
               all
               the
               favour
               that
               generally
               any
               Protestant
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               staid
               and
               officiated
               under
               King
               James
               ,
               needs
               desire
               :
               They
               are
               so
               few
               ,
               that
               this
               would
               not
               be
               any
               great
               trouble
               ,
               and
               their
               Honesty
               and
               Prudence
               generally
               so
               notorious
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               be
               any
               blemish
               to
               them
               ;
               nor
               were
               they
               guilty
               of
               any
               servile
               or
               mean
               Compliances
               ,
               or
               paid
               any
               other
               deference
               than
               what
               was
               due
               to
               a
               Government
               ,
               under
               whose
               Power
               God's
               Providence
               had
               placed
               them
               ,
               and
               which
               by
               unseasonable
               opposition
               ,
               they
               would
               only
               have
               exasperated
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               Fourthly
               ,
               As
               to
               the
               Clergy
               that
               staid
               ,
               it
               were
               an
               injustice
               to
               them
               to
               make
               any
               Apology
               for
               them
               ,
               they
               staid
               in
               pure
               sense
               and
               conscience
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               minded
               it
               so
               effectually
               ,
               that
               their
               Labours
               were
               acceptable
               and
               useful
               to
               their
               People
               in
               many
               respects
               ,
               and
               I
               doubt
               not
               but
               will
               be
               approv'd
               by
               all
               good
               Men
               ;
               they
               foresaw
               what
               use
               Papists
               would
               make
               of
               empty
               Churches
               and
               deserted
               Congregations
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Priests
               would
               not
               be
               wanting
               to
               perswade
               the
               People
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               no
               true
               .
               Pastors
               that
               deserted
               them
               in
               time
               of
               danger
               ;
               they
               were
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Artifices
               us'd
               to
               draw
               Protestants
               from
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               present
               juncture
               would
               afford
               new
               Temptations
               ,
               which
               the
               Seducers
               would
               not
               fail
               to
               press
               with
               all
               possible
               advantage
               :
               it
               required
               therefore
               all
               their
               Skill
               and
               Industry
               ,
               to
               arm
               their
               People
               against
               these
               Instruments
               of
               Seduction
               ,
               and
               keep
               them
               steady
               to
               their
               Principles
               under
               such
               mighty
               Temptations
               ;
               and
               we
               owe
               it
               to
               the
               Prudence
               ,
               Industry
               and
               Courage
               of
               the
               Clergy
               that
               remain'd
               ,
               next
               to
               God's
               goodness
               ,
               that
               so
               few
               were
               prevail'd
               with
               to
               change
               their
               Religion
               ,
               notwithstanding
               that
               they
               saw
               they
               must
               be
               ruined
               if
               they
               stood
               firm
               ;
               whereas
               if
               they
               comply'd
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               be
               only
               safe
               ,
               but
               sharers
               likewise
               in
               the
               Booty
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               many
               of
               them
               suffered
               by
               their
               staying
               ,
               and
               lay
               under
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               but
               it
               pleas'd
               God
               to
               support
               and
               deliver
               them
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               had
               perished
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               with
               this
               comfort
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               their
               Office
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               Masters
               Work.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Conclusion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             AND
             here
             I
             do
             solemnly
             protest
             ,
             that
             no
             private
             disatisfaction
             ,
             that
             no
             ill
             will
             to
             King
             
             James's
             Person
             ,
             nor
             prejudice
             against
             any
             Body
             ,
             has
             moved
             me
             to
             say
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ;
             but
             that
             I
             might
             vindicate
             our selves
             by
             speaking
             truth
             in
             a
             matter
             that
             so
             nearly
             concern'd
             us
             both
             in
             our
             Temporal
             and
             Eternal
             Interest
             .
             And
             I
             must
             likewise
             protest
             before
             God
             ,
             who
             will
             judge
             between
             us
             and
             our
             Enemies
             in
             this
             Point
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             not
             aggravated
             the
             Calamities
             we
             have
             suffered
             ,
             nor
             misrepresented
             the
             Proceedings
             against
             us
             ,
             out
             of
             favour
             or
             affection
             to
             a
             Party
             ,
             but
             have
             rather
             told
             things
             nakedly
             and
             in
             general
             ,
             than
             insisted
             on
             such
             Particulars
             as
             might
             seem
             to
             serve
             no
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             our
             Adversaries
             odious
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             were
             much
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             it
             is
             hoped
             ,
             that
             Commissions
             may
             be
             issued
             by
             the
             proper
             Authority
             ,
             into
             the
             several
             Counties
             ,
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             treatment
             the
             Protestants
             underwent
             ,
             and
             the
             damages
             they
             suffered
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             be
             done
             ,
             and
             an
             Account
             be
             taken
             on
             Oath
             from
             the
             Eye
             Witnesses
             and
             Sufferers
             ,
             the
             matter
             will
             appear
             with
             a
             much
             worse
             Face
             than
             it
             is
             here
             represented
             ;
             and
             where
             one
             Story
             may
             happen
             undesignedly
             to
             be
             aggravated
             ,
             twenty
             worse
             will
             be
             to
             be
             added
             to
             supply
             it
             :
             There
             is
             not
             a
             more
             necessary
             or
             effectual
             Means
             can
             be
             taken
             ,
             for
             clearing
             the
             Protestants
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             justifying
             the
             State
             in
             their
             proceeding
             against
             the
             Irish
             ;
             and
             we
             are
             ready
             and
             willing
             to
             stand
             or
             fall
             in
             the
             Censure
             of
             the
             World
             by
             this
             Plea
             ,
             according
             as
             on
             proof
             of
             Particulars
             by
             sufficient
             Evidence
             the
             Truth
             shall
             appear
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Upon
             the
             whole
             ,
             the
             Irish
             may
             justly
             blame
             themselves
             and
             their
             Idol
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tirconnel
             ,
             as
             King
             James
             may
             them
             both
             ;
             for
             whatever
             they
             have
             ,
             or
             shall
             suffer
             in
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             Matter
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             apparent
             that
             the
             necessity
             was
             brought
             about
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             either
             they
             or
             we
             must
             be
             ruin'd
             .
             King
             
             James
             (
             if
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tirconnel
             may
             be
             believed
             )
             chang'd
             his
             Religion
             on
             His
             Sollicitations
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             often
             brag'd
             that
             he
             was
             the
             King's
             Converter
             .
             )
             He
             preferr'd
             the
             gratifying
             this
             Favourites
             Ambition
             ,
             to
             the
             affections
             of
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             He
             left
             England
             and
             came
             into
             Ireland
             on
             his
             invitation
             ;
             and
             he
             brought
             ruin
             and
             desolation
             on
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             especially
             on
             his
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             in
             prosecution
             of
             the
             measures
             laid
             down
             by
             him
             ;
             yet
             so
             far
             was
             he
             in
             love
             with
             this
             Minister
             ,
             that
             he
             frequently
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             Proclamations
             and
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             ascribes
             the
             saving
             of
             Ireland
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             assigned
             him
             above
             the
             value
             of
             20
             m.
             Pounds
             
               per
               Annum
            
             ,
             to
             support
             his
             new
             Title
             of
             Duke
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             forfeited
             Estates
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             Condemned
             unheard
             ,
             on
             publick
             Fame
             only
             .
             This
             Person
             therefore
             was
             the
             true
             Enemy
             of
             King
             James
             ;
             he
             drove
             his
             Master
             out
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             he
             destroyed
             him
             by
             his
             pernicious
             Councils
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             by
             his
             exorbitant
             and
             illegal
             Management
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             and
             such
             other
             wicked
             Councellors
             and
             Ministers
             ,
             are
             only
             answerable
             for
             all
             the
             Mischiefs
             that
             have
             sollow'd
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             much
             more
             reasonable
             the
             destruction
             should
             fall
             on
             them
             who
             were
             the
             Authors
             ,
             than
             on
             the
             Protestants
             against
             whom
             they
             design'd
             it
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           APPENDIX
           .
        
         
           
             
               AN
               ACT
            
             For
             the
             Attainder
             of
             divers
             Rebels
             ▪
             ,
             and
             for
             preserving
             the
             Interest
             of
             Loyal
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             HUMBLY
             beseech
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             assembled
             ,
             That
             whereas
             a
             most
             horrid
             Invasion
             was
             made
             by
             your
             unnatural
             Enemy
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             invited
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             assisted
             by
             many
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             rebellious
             and
             trayterous
             Subjects
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             such
             their
             inviting
             and
             assisting
             ,
             made
             manifest
             by
             their
             perfidious
             deserting
             your
             Majesty's
             Service
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             by
             your
             many
             Princely
             Obligations
             ,
             besides
             their
             natural
             Duties
             ,
             they
             were
             bounden
             ;
             and
             having
             likewise
             to
             obtain
             their
             wicked
             ends
             ,
             raised
             and
             levied
             open
             Rebellion
             and
             War
             in
             several
             places
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             Associations
             ,
             and
             met
             in
             Conventions
             in
             order
             to
             call
             in
             and
             set
             up
             the
             said
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             Ulster
             and
             Connaught
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             other
             Provinces
             of
             Munster
             and
             Lienster
             :
             To
             quell
             which
             ,
             your
             Sacred
             Majesty's
             late
             Deputy
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             then
             Earl
             ,
             and
             now
             Duke
             of
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             before
             your
             Majesty's
             happy
             Arrival
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             your
             Sacred
             Majesty
             since
             your
             Arrival
             here
             ,
             have
             been
             necessitated
             
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             to
             your
             Majesty's
             great
             Charge
             and
             Expence
             .
             And
             though
             the
             said
             Rebels
             and
             Traitors
             ,
             after
             their
             having
             the
             impudence
             to
             declare
             for
             the
             Prince
             and
             Princess
             of
             Orange
             against
             your
             Sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             were
             with
             all
             mildness
             and
             humanity
             called
             in
             to
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             by
             Proclamations
             ,
             and
             Promises
             of
             Pardon
             for
             their
             past
             Offences
             ,
             and
             Protection
             for
             the
             future
             :
             And
             though
             some
             of
             the
             said
             Proclamations
             assured
             Pardon
             to
             all
             such
             as
             should
             submit
             themselves
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Persons
             were
             excepted
             in
             the
             last
             Proclamation
             besides
             very
             few
             ,
             not
             exceeding
             ▪
             Ten
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             few
             or
             none
             of
             any
             note
             came
             in
             ,
             in
             obedience
             thereto
             ;
             and
             that
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Persons
             who
             came
             in
             upon
             Protections
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             were
             afterwards
             found
             amongst
             the
             Rebels
             in
             open
             Arms
             and
             Hostility
             ,
             when
             taken
             Prisoners
             or
             killed
             ,
             such
             Protections
             being
             found
             with
             them
             .
             (
             So
             villanous
             were
             they
             by
             adding
             Perjury
             to
             their
             former
             Crimes
             ,
             
               That
               it
               may
               be
               Enacted
               ,
               and
               be
               it
               Enacted
            
             by
             your
             most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Advice
             and
             Consent
             of
             the
             Lords
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             and
             Commons
             in
             this
             present
             Parliament
             Assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             Authority
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             the
             Persons
             hereafter
             named
             ,
             being
             Persons
             who
             have
             notoriously
             joined
             in
             the
             said
             Rebellion
             and
             Invasion
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             which
             are
             upon
             Indictments
             condemned
             ,
             some
             executed
             for
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ran
             away
             ,
             or
             abscond
             ,
             or
             are
             now
             in
             the
             actual
             Service
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             against
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             others
             kill'd
             in
             open
             Rebellion
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               Francis
               Marsh
            
             Lord
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
               James
               Butler
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Ormond
               ,
               Richard
               Boyle
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Cork
               ,
               Cary
               Dillon
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Roscomon
               ,
               William
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Strafford
               ,
               Edward
               Brabazon
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Meath
               ,
               John
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Mulgrave
               ,
               Vaughan
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Carberry
               ,
               William
               O
               Bryan
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Inchiquin
               ,
               Charles
               Coote
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Mountrath
               ,
               Henry
               Moor
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Drogheda
               ,
               Charles
               Talbot
            
             Earl
             of
             Waterford
             and
             
               Wexford
               ,
               Hugh
               Montgomery
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Mountalexander
               ,
               Richard
            
             Earl
             of
             Ranelagh
          
           
             Sidney
             Earl
             of
             
               Leicester
               Villers
            
             Viscount
             
               Grandison
               ,
               James
               Annesly
            
             Viscount
             Valentia
             ,
             and
             Earl
             of
             
               Anglesey
               ,
               George
            
             Viscount
             
               Castleton
               ,
               
               S●udamore
            
             Viscount
             S●udamore
             of
             
               Sligoe
               ,
               Lu●bly
            
             Viscount
             Lu●bly
             of
             
               Waterford
               ,
               Wenman
            
             Viscount
             Wenman
             of
             
               Tuam
               Buckley
            
             Viscount
             Buckley
             of
             
               Cashel
               ,
               Francis
               Boyle
            
             Viscount
             
               Shannon
               ,
               John
               Skevington
            
             Viscount
             
               M●ssareene
               Cholmundy
            
             Viscount
             Cholmundy
             of
             
               Kells
               ,
               Richard
               Boyle
            
             Viscount
             
               Dungarv●n
               ,
               alias
            
             Lord
             
               Clifford
               ,
               Maurice
               Berkeley
            
             Viscount
             Fitz-Harding
             of
             
               ●eerehaven
               ,
               William
               Caulfield
            
             Viscount
             
               Charlemont
               ,
               Morrough
               Boyle
            
             Viscount
             
               Blessington
               ,
               James
               Lane
            
             Viscount
             
               Lanesborough
               ,
               Da●ney
            
             Viscount
             
               Down
               ,
               William
               Stewart
            
             Viscount
             
               Mount
               ▪
               joy
               ,
               Adam
               Loftus
            
             Lord
             
               Lisburn
               ,
               Ezekiel
               Hopkins
            
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Derry
               ,
               William
               Sheridan
            
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Killmore
               ,
               William
               Digby
            
             Lord
             Digby
             of
             
               Geashell
               ,
               Henry
            
             Lord
             Blany
             of
             
               Monoghan
               ,
               Henry
            
             Lord
             Herbert
             of
             
               Castle-Island
               Sherrard
            
             Lord
             Sherrard
             of
             Leytrim
             Lord
             
               W●rton
               ,
               Robert
               King
            
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             
               Kingston
               ,
               Richard
               Coote
            
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             
               Coloony
               ,
               Charles
               Petty
            
             Lord
             
               Shelburne
               ,
               Henry
               O
               Bryan
            
             commonly
             called
             Lord
             
               Ibrickan
               ,
               Robert
               Dillon
            
             commonly
             called
             Lord
             
               Kilkenny-West
               ,
               William
               O
               Bryan
            
             commonly
             called
             Lord
             
               O
               Bryan
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Inchiquin
               ,
               Robert
            
             Lord
             Lucas
             ,
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Royden
            
             of
             Moyra
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Cole
            
             of
             Newland
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Reading
            
             of
             Brareil
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Temple
            
             Baronet
             ,
             late
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Blundell
            
             of
             Edenderry
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Laurence
               Parsons
            
             of
             Bi
             r
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Reynells
            
             of
             Dublin
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Christopher
               Wandesford
            
             of
             
               Castle
               ▪
               Comber
            
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Southwell
            
             of
             Castlematres
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Simon
               Eaton
            
             of
             Dunmoylen
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Emanuel
               Moore
            
             of
             Ross
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Southwell
            
             of
             Kinsale
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Osborne
            
             of
          
           
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Staples
            
             of
             Lissane
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               James
               Caldwell
            
             of
             Bellick
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Humes
            
             ,
             of
             Castle-Humes
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Castle-Hamilton
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Longford
            
             of
             Summer-Hill
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Francklin
            
             of
             Belfast
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Oliver
               St.
               George
            
             of
             Headford
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               King
            
             of
             Rockingham
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               G●re
            
             of
             Mann●r-Hamilton
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Courtney
            
             of
             New-Castle
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Tichburn
            
             of
             Bewly
             
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Samuel
               Barnadiston
            
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cottrill
            
             of
             New-town
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Joshua
               Allen
            
             of
             Dublin
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Matthew
               Bridges
            
             of
             the
             same
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Phillips
               Coote
            
             of
             Killester
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Temple
            
             of
             Palmerstown
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Meredith
            
             of
             Green-Hills
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Ryves
            
             of
             Dublin
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Stevens
            
             late
             of
             Dublin
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Edgeworth
            
             of
             Lissane
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Clayton
            
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Buckley
            
             of
             Dunlavan
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Fane
            
             of
             Loghgurr
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Holmes
            
             of
             Ardagh
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Hull
            
             of
             Leamcon
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Matthew
               Dean
            
             of
             Cork
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Ingoldesby
            
             of
             Dangen
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Topham
            
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Brewster
            
             of
             Brewsterfield
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Albert
               Cunningham
            
             of
             Mount-Charles
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Tristrum
               Beresford
            
             of
             Ballykelly
             Baronet
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Magill
            
             of
             Gill-Hall
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Atcheson
            
             of
             Mullaghbrack
             Knight
             ,
             Sir
             
               George
               St.
               George
            
             of
             Dummore
             Knight
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Coote
            
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Foster
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Worth
            
             
               Esq
            
             lately
             one
             of
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             
               John
               Eaton
            
             
               Esq
            
             Counsellor
             at
             Law
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Joseph
               Stopford
            
             ,
             Ensign
             
               Thomas
               Stanly
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Oliver
               Long
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Flower
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Buckridge
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Robert
               Pointz
            
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               John
               Povey
               ,
               John
               Guest
            
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Briscoe
            
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Morison
            
             Gent.
             Ensign
             
               George
               Withers
               ,
               William
               Connelly
            
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Lowry
            
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Hamilton
            
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Walton
            
             Merchant
             ,
             
               James
               Barloe
            
             Taylor
             ,
             
               Richard
               Mills
            
             Bricklayer
             .
             
               Matthew
               French
            
             Sen.
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Josias
               Patterson
            
             Chyrurgeon
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Edward
               Wolfe
               ,
               William
               Knox
            
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               David
               Parry
               ,
               John
               Desboroe
            
             Wire-Drawer
             ,
             
               William
               Knox
            
             Gent.
             Brother
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Knox
               ,
               William
               Crow
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Warburton
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Doyne
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Keating
            
             Gent.
             
               John
               Lyndon
            
             Senior
             
               Esq
            
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Berry
               ,
               Phillip
               Savage
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Moore
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Denny
               Mushchamp
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Luke
               King
            
             Gent.
             late
             Deputy
             Muster-master
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             City
             and
             County
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Dublin
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Ware
              
            
             of
             Dublin
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Mouldsworth
            
             of
             Breckingstown
             
               Esq
            
             
               Joseph
               Wilkinson
            
             of
             Palmerstown
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Weave
            
             Junior
             of
             Gl●ssnervan
             Gent.
             
               John
               Finglass
            
             of
             Barnenagiragh
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Marsh
            
             of
             
               St.
               Patrick's
               Close
            
             Gent.
             
               Jeremy
               Marsh
            
             of
             
             the
             same
             Gent
             :
             All
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Dublin
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Warren
              
            
             of
             Grangebegg
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kildare
             Gent.
             
               George
               Mervin
            
             of
             Toberegane
             Gent.
             
               John
               Sankey
            
             of
             Reban
             Gent.
             
               Wentworth
               Harman
            
             of
             Castleroe
             Gent.
             Dean
             
               Theophilus
               Harrison
            
             of
             
               Osberstowne
               ,
               John
               Margettson
            
             of
             Bishops-Court
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Bayly
            
             of
             Corbally
             Gent.
             and
             
               William
               Franshaw
            
             of
             Lucan
             
               Esq
            
             All
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kildare
               .
               
                 John
                 Dunbarr
              
            
             of
             Catherlogh
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Catherlogh
             Gent.
             and
             Captain
             
               Chidley
               Coote
            
             of
             Shierwood-Park
             in
             the
             said
             County
             ,
             
               Francis
               Flood
            
             of
             Kill-Clonfert
             in
             the
             
               Kings
               County
            
             Gent.
             
               John
               Baldwin
            
             Junior
             of
             Currughlouty
             
               Esq
            
             
               Samuel
               Moss
            
             of
             Eglish
             Gent.
             
               William
               Adare
            
             of
             Littur
             Gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Darby
            
             of
             Leape
             Gent.
             
               John
               Gray
            
             of
             Castletown
             Gent.
             
               George
               Lowther
            
             of
             Killogally
             Clerk
             ,
             Captain
             
               Newcomen
               Atkinson
            
             of
             Lieutenant
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Bark
               ,
               Andrew
               Hamilton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Phillip
               Armstrong
            
             of
             Stonestown
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Armstrong
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Edmond
               Armstrong
            
             of
             the
             same
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Armstrong
            
             of
             Endrim
             Gent.
             
               William
               Parsons
            
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Laurence
               Parsons
            
             ,
             Lieut.
             
               William
               Parsons
            
             Brother
             to
             Sir
             
               Laurence
               Parsons
               ,
               Will.
               Parsons
            
             of
             Ballintemple
             Gent.
             
               Evan
               Lloyd
            
             of
             Tumagh
             Gent.
             and
             
               Richard
               Warburton
               of
               Garrinch
            
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               County
            
             .
             Colonel
             
               John
               Fitz
               Patrick
            
             of
             Castletown
             in
             the
             
               Queen's
               County
               ,
               Samuel
               Matthews
            
             of
             Ballykeally
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Piggot
            
             of
             Bannagherry
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Owens
            
             of
             Rathmoyle
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Beard
            
             of
             Colt
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Tobias
               Caulfield
               ,
               Thomas
               Piggott
            
             of
             Grangebegg
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hapton
               Harris
            
             of
             Mountmellick
             Gent.
             Colonel
             
               Thomas
               Coote
               ,
               John
               Deacon
            
             of
             Dromeene
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Wect
            
             of
             Corballis
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Kitchin
            
             Junior
             of
             Slaty
             Gent.
             
               Isaic
               Haslam
            
             of
             Marryborrow
             Gent.
             
               St.
               Leger
               Gilbert
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Adam
               Kidder
            
             of
             Aghbo
             Gent.
             
               John
               Baly
            
             of
             Corbally
             Gent.
             and
             
               Thomas
               Starkey
            
             of
             Mountrath
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             
               Queen's
               County
            
             .
             ▪
             Captain
             
               Robert
               Choppin
            
             of
             Newcastle
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Longford
               ,
               Anthony
               Sheppard
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Francis
               Edgeworth
            
             of
             
               Cranelogh
               ,
               Ambrose
               Edgeworth
            
             of
             Lissard
             Gent.
             
               Arthur
               Bush
            
             of
             Longford
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Wallis
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Dean
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Forth
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Archibald
               Hamilton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Hamilton
            
             of
             the
             same
             
             Gent.
             
               John
               Green
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Dunbarr
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Smith
            
             of
             Aghatuappagh
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               West
            
             of
             Cranalagh
             Gent.
             
               John
               Lesly
            
             of
             Tully
             Gent.
             
               George
               Trimble
               ,
               Walter
               Trimble
               ,
               John
               Trimble
            
             Gentlemen
             ,
             Quarter-master
             
               John
               Aghumly
            
             of
             
               Newton
               Carson
            
             Clerk.
             
               John
               Stern
            
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Morgan
            
             of
             Newcastle
             
               Esq
            
             Captain
             
               Henry
               Crofton
            
             of
             Moyhill
             ,
             and
             Catharin
             Vice-Countess-Dowager
             of
             Ranelagh
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Longford
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Blyth
              
            
             of
             Rathmore
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             
               Esq
            
             
               Samuel
               Bull
            
             of
             Greenanstowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Tandy
            
             of
             Druestowne
             Gent.
             
               John
               Owens
            
             of
             Ballynedru●ney
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Deane
            
             Junior
             of
             Kingstowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               Stafford
               Lightburne
            
             of
             Newhagga●d
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Meredith
            
             of
             Newtowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               Arthur
               Meredith
            
             of
             Dollardstowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Ford
            
             of
             Ardsallagh
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Williams
            
             of
             Knockglass
             Gent.
             
               John
               Woods
            
             Junior
             of
             Garclony
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Woodward
            
             of
             Drumbarragh
             Gent.
             
               Simon
               Roe
            
             of
             Warringstowne
             Gent.
             and
             
               Ezekiel
               Webb
            
             of
             Dunsaghlin
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Robert
               Thornhill
            
             Junior
             of
             
               Little
               Blackhall
            
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Matthew
               Aylmer
            
             of
             Balrath
             ,
             Captain
             
               George
               Aylmer
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               James
               Napper
               ,
               alias
               Tandy
               Napper
            
             of
             Drinstowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Osborne
            
             of
             Stackallen
             
               Esq
            
             
               Joseph
               Stophard
            
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Thornhill
            
             Senior
             of
             
               Little
               Blackhall
            
             Gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Meath
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Smith
              
            
             Vicar
             of
             Ballyloghloe
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               West
               ▪
               Meath
               ,
               Benjamin
               Fletcher
            
             of
             Lowbaskin
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Meares
            
             of
             Carpenters-town
             Gent.
             
               William
               Cambel
            
             of
             Tubber-Cormuck
             Gent
             ,
             
               George
               Jones
            
             of
             Rathconrath
             Gent.
             
               Lewis
               Barloe
            
             of
             Balnaferagh
             Gent.
             
               John
               Tipping
            
             of
             
               Dromore
               ,
               Robert
               Rochford
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Alexander
               Murry
            
             of
             Ballynafide
             Gent.
             
               John
               Forbes
            
             of
             Boardstowne
             Clerk
             ,
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Whittney
            
             of
             
               Derrydowne
               ,
               Dillon
               Pollard
            
             of
             Castle-Pollard
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Leigh
            
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               James
               Leigh
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               John
               Phillips
            
             of
             
               Killpatrick
               ,
               Robert
               Pa●kenham
            
             of
             Bracklin
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hugh
               Bowen
            
             of
             Ledwitstowne
             ▪
             Gent.
             
               Lewis
               Meares
            
             Junior
             of
             
               Meares
               Court
            
             Gent.
             and
             
               Thomas
               Tipping
            
             of
             Dromore
             Gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               West-Meath
               .
               
                 Anthony
                 Horsy
                 of
                 Kilcrony
              
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Killkenny
             ,
             Captain
             
               Richard
               Coote
            
             of
             ▪
             Tullymaine
             ,
             Captain
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Three
               Castles
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Newburgh
            
             of
             Killbreckane
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Edward
               Woods
            
             of
             
             
               Loghnyes
               ,
               George
               Villers
            
             of
             Dunamangan
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Johnson
            
             of
             
               Upper
               Claragh
            
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Fennel
            
             late
             of
             Windehouse
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Samuel
               Matthews
            
             of
             Bonestowne
             ,
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Flower
            
             of
             
               Dorrow
               ,
               John
               Tubman
            
             of
             Bunchestown
             Gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Dann
            
             of
             Killkenny
             Gent.
             
               William
               Jones
            
             of
             Mullin-Brohy
             Gent.
             Lieutenant
             
               Hugh
               Deane
            
             late
             of
             
               Outrath
               ,
               William
               Baxter
            
             late
             of
             Killkenny
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               James
               Butler
            
             of
             Bramblestown
             ,
             and
             
               Isaac
               Mukins
            
             of
             Killkenny
             Merchant
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Killkenny
             .
             Colonel
             
               Solomon
               Richards
            
             of
             Wexford
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wexford
               ,
               Bartholomew
               Vicars
            
             of
             Wexford
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Chichester
            
             of
             Prospect
             
               Esq
            
             
               Samuel
               Barrington
            
             of
             Colnehorny
             Gent.
             
               Barrakias
               Wallis
            
             of
             Dunganstowne
             Gent.
             
               John
               Radford
            
             
               Esq
            
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Captain
             
               Radford
               ,
               Charles
               O
               Hara
               ,
               alias
               Harroe
            
             of
             Killdoody
             Gent.
             and
             
               Henry
               Wallop
            
             of
             Enescorthy
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wexford
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Burrows
              
            
             of
             Mounthuske
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wickloww
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Magill
            
             of
             Baltrasney
             Gent
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Glaneily
             Gent.
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wicklow
               ,
               Edward
               Perkinson
            
             of
             Atherdee
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Lowth
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Bankes
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Timothy
               Bankes
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ruxton
            
             Junior
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Allen
            
             of
             the
             same
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Matthew
               Ruxton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Ruxton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Clerk
             ,
             
               James
               Sallary
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Daniel
               Poe
            
             of
             Drumsgoolestowne
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Baker
            
             of
             Dumaghan
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Smith
               of
               Dundalke
            
             Gent.
             
               Jerome
               Smith
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Snell
            
             of
             the
             same
             Merchant
             ,
             
               VVilliam
               Shuel
            
             of
             the
             same
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Christopher
               Dalton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Phillip
               Dalton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Joseph
               Toomes
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Lambert
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Ponsonby
            
             of
             
               Pepperstowne
               ,
               James
               Brabazon
            
             of
             Carrstowne
             Gent.
             
               VVilliam
               Young
            
             of
             Atherdee
             Gent.
             
               VVilliam
               Disney
            
             Junior
             of
             Stabannon
             Gent.
             
               Cornelius
               Devlin
            
             of
             Mayne
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Mitchel
            
             of
             Atherdee
             Gent.
             
               Christopher
               Fortesque
            
             of
             Dromiskin
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Edwards
            
             of
             Phillipstowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               VVinne
            
             of
             Rahesker
             Gent.
             
               Simon
               Gooding
            
             of
             Breganstowne
             Gent.
             
               James
               ▪
               Herne
            
             of
             S●carmore
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               VVarren
            
             of
             Atherdee
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Sandome
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Gregory
               Bolton
            
             of
             Dundalke
             Gent.
             
               James
               Greaton
            
             Junior
             of
             
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Blackwell
            
             of
             Atherdee
             Gent.
             Quater-master
             
               Thomas
               Parkes
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Ardel
               Coultrane
            
             of
             Dundalke
             Gent.
             
               David
               Glaizer
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Hudson
            
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Dawson
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             
               Walter
               Smith
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Mason
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             Serjeant
             Booth
             of
             Carlingford
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Lowth
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Greenoge
              
            
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Drogheda
             Gent.
             
               John
               Heeny
            
             of
             the
             same
             Inn-keeper
             ,
             
               Nehemiah
               Elwood
            
             of
             the
             same
             ▪
             Lieutenant
             
               John
               Newton
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             All
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Dragheda
               .
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Gibbons
              
            
             of
             Covinger
             Gent.
             
               Stephen
               Palmes
            
             of
             Corgraige
             Gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Bowles
            
             of
             Newcastle
             Gent.
             
               William
               Ralph
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Chinnery
            
             of
             Craggan
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Chinnery
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Nicholas
               Chinnery
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Ponsonby
            
             of
             Bally-Cullenbegg
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ponsonby
            
             of
             Fanstowne
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Creede
            
             of
             Garrynaderkey
             Gent.
             
               Oliver
               Walsh
            
             of
             Ballymullane
             Gent.
             
               James
               Howard
            
             of
             Limerick
             Gent.
             
               William
               Southwell
            
             of
             Castlematres
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Moore
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               George
               Bryan
            
             of
             
               Shanagolden
               ,
               John
               Flinn
            
             of
             
               Castlematres
               ,
               Ralph
               Emerson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Robert
               Moore
            
             of
             
               Limerick
               ,
               John
               Swayne
            
             of
             
               Cloghomswhey
               ,
               John
               VVhitacre
            
             of
             
               Lisseenesheely
               ,
               Robert
               Pheaby
            
             of
             
               Rathkeale
               ,
               Robert
               Pope
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Robert
               Robinson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               John
               Treth
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               John
               Crow
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               John
               Green
            
             of
             
               Cloghnarral
               ,
               VVilliam
               Clarke
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               James
               Huggin
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               VVilliam
               VValker
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Michael
               Daly
            
             of
             
               Clasbane
               ,
               Henry
               Berry
            
             of
             Limerick
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               Richard
               Cooper
            
             Son
             to
             Cooper
             of
             
               Knocklong
               ,
               VVilliam
               Palmes
            
             of
             Corgraige
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Courtney
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Courtney
            
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Richard
               Courtney
            
             
               Esq
            
             Sons
             to
             Sir
             
               VVilliam
               Courtney
               ,
               John
               Ormsby
            
             ,
             and
             
               Arthur
               Ormsby
            
             Sons
             to
             Captain
             
               Arthur
               Ormsby
               ,
               Chidley
               Coote
               ,
               Fitz
               Charles
            
             of
             Ballyshane
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Dowdall
            
             ,
             of
             Cappagh
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Palmes
            
             of
             Corgraige
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Holmes
            
             of
             Killmallock
             Gent.
             
               John
               Southwell
            
             of
             Castlematres
             Gent.
             
               VVilliam
               Jephson
            
             Prebend
             of
             Donaghmore
             ,
             Captain
             
               Chichester
               Phillips
               ,
               Richard
               Ingoldesby
            
             of
             Ballybrickeene
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Odle
            
             of
             Castlemackeniry
             Gent.
             
               Miles
               Jackson
            
             of
             Ballyvulloge
             Gent.
             
               Nicholas
               Monuckton
            
             of
             Ballynefranky
             
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Cox
            
             of
             Ballyne
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Oliver
            
             of
             Cloghanotuhey
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Coote
            
             of
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Crofts
            
             Junior
             of
             Cloghill
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Foxon
            
             Junior
             of
             Limerick
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Trenchard
            
             of
             
               Corgraige
               ▪
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Henry
               Trenchard
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Hugh
               Massey
            
             Junior
             of
             Dooutreyleig
             Gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Limerick
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Tent
              
            
             of
             Ballycrenane
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cork
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Aderly
            
             of
             Inishonane
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Boyle
            
             of
             
               Shannon
               Park
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Randall
               Roberts
            
             of
             Mountlong
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Fenwick
            
             of
             Glancreeni
             Gent.
             
               Cuthbert
               Wilkinson
            
             of
             Killpatrick
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Strange
            
             of
             Shangraige
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hodder
            
             of
             Ballyea
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Phillips
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Cox
            
             of
             Clognakilly
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Pyne
            
             of
             
               Water
               Park
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Allen
               Broderick
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               White
            
             of
             Brynee
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Henry
               Boyle
            
             of
             
               Ballymartir
               ,
               Arthur
               St.
               Leger
            
             of
             Donerayle
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Low
            
             of
             Courte
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Low
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Courthrop
            
             of
             
               Little
               Island
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Walton
            
             of
             Kinure
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Daly
            
             of
             Ballydahin
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Boyle
               Aldworth
            
             of
             
               Newmarket
               ,
               Lawrence
               Clayton
            
             of
             Moyallow
             
               Esq
            
             
               Willam
               Hodder
            
             of
             Ballyea
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Hodder
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Covett
            
             of
             Ballygarran
             Gent.
             
               Anthony
               Butler
            
             of
             Barnahulla
             Gent.
             
               Joshua
               Mitchell
            
             of
             Corke
             Merchant
             ,
             
               John
               Watkins
            
             Senior
             of
             Ballymee
             Gent.
             
               Arthur
               Dillon
            
             of
             
               Qr
               town
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Jephson
            
             of
             Mallow
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Purdon
            
             of
             Ballyclogh
             
               Esq
            
             
               Bartholomew
               Purdon
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             
               Adam
               Purdon
            
             of
             Moyallolodge
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Coudran
            
             of
             Westtown
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Badham
            
             of
             Ballymakie
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Roberts
            
             of
             Britfield'stown
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Knowles
            
             of
             Killehey
             Gent.
             
               John
               Roberts
            
             of
             Britfield'stown
             Gent.
             
               Barry
               Love
            
             of
             Rynerone
             Clerk
             ,
             
               William
               Dyer
            
             Senior
             
               of
               Robertstown
            
             Gent.
             
               William
               Dyer
            
             Junior
             of
             Labacon
             Gent.
             
               Sweeteing
               Walton
            
             of
             Kinure
             Gent.
             
               Anosepherus
               Houghton
            
             of
             Ballyngarry
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Littler
            
             of
             Ballindesigg
             Gent.
             
               Gabriel
               Low
            
             of
             Gortagrenane
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Whistler
            
             of
             
               Island
               Funchin
            
             Gent.
             
               John
               Napper
            
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Riggs
               of
               Island
               Funchin
            
             Gent.
             
               Bryan
               Townesend
            
             of
             Castletown
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Townesend
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Kingston
               Townesend
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Cookin
            
             of
             Killcoleman
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Ware
            
             of
             Newcestown
             
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Ware
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Henry
               Jones
            
             of
             Bandon
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Sullevan
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Ralph
               Charters
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Barrington
            
             of
             Castletown
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Vincent
               Barrington
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Ralph
               Cleer
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Arnold
               Gookin
            
             of
             Killnutane
             Gentleman
             ,
             Doctor
             
               John
               Harding
            
             of
             
               Garranachoonig
               ,
               Thomas
               Dennis
            
             of
             Bandon
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Phillip
               White
            
             of
             Brenny
             Gentleman
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               Robert
               Blackney
            
             of
             
               Castlemartre
               ,
               Thomas
               Coackly
            
             of
             the
             same
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Rowland
               Davys
               of
               Burdinstown
            
             Dean
             of
             
               Ross
               ,
               James
               Spencer
            
             of
             Castlemarter
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Jephson
            
             of
             Moyallow
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Farmer
            
             of
             Ardragh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Edmond
               Bately
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Edmond
               Bishop
            
             of
             Ladies-bridge
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Reason
            
             Senior
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Reason
            
             Junior
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Reason
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Field
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Richard
               Field
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Richard
               Bettisford
            
             of
             Middleton
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Richard
               Crooke
            
             of
             Inchyrahilly
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Francis
               Bernard
            
             Junior
             of
             Castlemahon
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Harvey
            
             of
             Cork
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Bernard
            
             of
             Castlemahon
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Herbert
               Baldwin
            
             Junior
             of
             Cloghinah
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Hayes
               Crosse
            
             of
             Ballygillane
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Henry
               Rice
            
             of
             
               Kinsale
               George
               Herick
            
             of
             Polenelong
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Faulkes
            
             Junior
             of
             Curraghueheusy
             Gentleman
             ▪
             
               Thomas
               Lane
            
             of
             
               Ballynfeunator
               ▪
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Borne
            
             of
             Cloucallagh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Adderly
            
             of
             Castletown
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Sampson
               Twogood
            
             of
             Bandon
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Evans
            
             of
             Ballyphillips
             
               Esq
            
             
               Piercy
               Freak
            
             of
             Rathbarry
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Broderick
            
             of
             Ballyannon
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Newman
            
             Junior
             of
             Ballymagnolly
             .
             
               Esq
            
             
               Anthony
               Raymond
            
             of
             Mitchellstown
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Widenham
            
             of
             Castletown
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Cooke
            
             of
             Corke
             Merchant
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Corke
               .
               
                 Charles
                 Boyle
              
            
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             the
             Lord
             Dungarvan
             alias
             Clifford
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             Colonel
             
               Edward
               Fitz-Gerald
            
             alias
             Villers
             of
             Drumana
             ,
             Captain
             
               Stepen
               Stanly
            
             of
             
               Curtiswood
               ,
               Cornelius
               Bolton
            
             of
             Fatleck
             ,
             Son
             to
             Captain
             
               Bolton
               ;
               Richard
               Francklin
            
             of
             
               Temple
               Mitchell
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Spencer
            
             of
             Youghall
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Napper
            
             
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Stanly
            
             of
             Curtiswood
             Gentleman
             ,
             Captain
             
               Francis
               Foulkes
            
             ,
             and
             
               Samuel
               Maynard
            
             ,
             Son
             and
             Heir
             apparent
             of
             Sir
             
               Boyle
               Maynard
            
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Waterford
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Hickman
              
            
             of
             Dunagurroge
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Clare
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Hawkins
            
             of
             Killallow
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Connor
               O
               Bryen
            
             of
             ▪
             Drumore
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             
               William
               Hamilton
            
             ,
             and
             
               Francis
               Burton
            
             of
             Buncraggii
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Clare
               .
               
                 Robert
                 Blenerhassett
              
            
             of
             Killorglain
             alias
             Castle-Conway
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Blenerhassett
            
             and
             
               Robert
               Blenerhasset
            
             ,
             Sons
             to
             the
             said
             
               Robert
               ;
               John
               Blenerhasset
            
             of
             Ballysidy
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Morris
            
             Junior
             of
             Ballybeggan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Jasper
               Morris
            
             of
             Ballyengowne
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Gun
            
             of
             Rathoe
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Gun
            
             Son
             and
             Heir
             to
             the
             said
             
               William
               ,
               Richard
               Orpin
            
             of
             Gortkinlinny
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               ▪
               Tophin
            
             of
             Gortaglass
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Josaph
               Taylor
            
             of
             Killowen
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Ponsonby
            
             of
             Stackstown
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Ponsonby
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Collis
            
             of
             Tanlagh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Palmer
            
             of
             Gortaglass
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Dillon
            
             of
             Ardtully
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Theophilus
               Morris
            
             of
             Ballybeggan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Raymond
            
             of
             Ballyloghrane
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Nicholson
            
             of
             Tralee
             Innkeeper
             ,
             
               Barry
               Denny
            
             of
             Barro
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Pierce
               Crosby
            
             ,
             Son
             and
             Heir
             apparent
             of
             
               Patrick
               Crosby
               ;
               William
               Stanton
            
             of
             Ratoath
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Walter
               Thomas
            
             of
             Killeene
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             
               Samuel
               Wilson
               ▪
            
             Clerk
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Kerry
             .
             Captain
             
               Henry
               Fox
            
             of
             Lackymore
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Tipperary
               ,
               Stephen
               Moore
               of
               Hoare
               Abbey
            
             
               Esq
            
             Captain
             
               Chidley
               Coote
            
             of
             
               Ardmayle
               ,
               Andrew
               Co●lter
            
             of
             Clonmell
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Michael
               Parker
               of
               Killosalla
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Edward
               Legg
            
             of
             Ballinderry
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Theophilus
               Legg
            
             of
             
               the
               same
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Taylor
            
             of
             Noane
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Foulkes
            
             of
             
               Baptists
               Grange
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             Lieutenant
             Bradston
             of
             
               James
               Harrison
            
             of
             
               Clogh
               Jordan
            
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               George
               Lehunt
            
             of
             Ballymore
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cipperary
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Cunningham
              
            
             of
             
               Mount
               Charles
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Wray
            
             of
             Castlerea
             
               Esq
            
             
               Michael
               Sampson
            
             of
             Fan●e
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Murragh
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Vaughan
            
             of
             Buncranagh
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Forward
            
             of
             Coolemackirtane
             
             
               Esq
            
             
               Henry
               Hart
            
             of
             Muffe
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Cary
            
             of
             Redcastle
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Hart
            
             of
             Muffe
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hugh
               Hamill
            
             of
             Lifford
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Croghane
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Nisbitt
            
             of
             
               Tully
               Idonnell
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Nisbitt
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Groves
            
             of
             
               Castle
               Shannaghan
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Kilmer
               Braizier
            
             of
             Rath
             
               Esq
            
             
               Matthew
               Cockaines
            
             of
             Raphoe
             
               Esq
            
             
               Samuel
               Norman
            
             of
             London-derry
             
               Esq
            
             Major
             
               Gustavus
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Rusgoile
               ,
               Andrew
               Knox
            
             Junior
             of
             Carheuenacannanagh
             Gentleman
             ▪
             
               Matthew
               Babington
            
             of
             Castledoe
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Ralph
               Mansfield
            
             of
             Killigordan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Greham
            
             Senior
             of
             Ballarhule
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Greham
            
             Junior
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Young
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Matthew
               Scot
               of
               Kinvre
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Knox
            
             of
             Raphoe
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Knox
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Wigton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Cowen
            
             of
             
               St.
               Johnstown
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Cowen
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Stewart
            
             of
             Dunduffe
             Gentleman
             ,
             Stewart
             of
             Ballyleane
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Patrick
               Connelly
            
             of
             Belashannon
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Patrick
               Spence
            
             of
             Donnegall
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Spence
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Matthew
               Spence
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               George
               Spence
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Charles
               Calhoone
            
             of
             Letterkenny
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Cunningham
            
             of
             Ballydavys
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Nisbitt
            
             of
             
               Tully
               Idonnell
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Lindsey
            
             of
             Castlemurry
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Charles
               Lessley
            
             of
             Termonmagrath
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Tristrum
               Sweetenam
            
             of
             
               Bartt
               ▪
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               George
               Sweetnam
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               VVilliam
               Cary
            
             of
             Redcastle
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               George
               Byers
            
             of
             Loghlycarrylan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Orr
            
             of
             Letterkenny
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Orr
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Brice
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Hogg
            
             of
             Logheaske
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Sinkler
            
             of
             Ramalan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Henry
               Paton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Farrald
            
             of
             Baugherbegg
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Caldwell
            
             of
             Donnegall
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Crafford
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Matthew
               Strong
            
             of
             Clou●ee
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Strong
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               George
               Everis
            
             of
             Donnegall
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Folliot
            
             of
             Bellashannon
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Francis
               Earles
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Francis
               Jennings
            
             
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Walker
            
             of
             Donnegall
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Ralph
               Gore
            
             of
             Magharabegg
             
               Esq
            
             
               Bazill
               Benson
            
             of
             Stravorlan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Fisher
            
             of
             Derry
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Folliot
            
             of
             Bellashannon
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Cavan
             
               Esq
            
             and
             Captain
             
               Jervis
               Squire
            
             of
             Donaghmore
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Donnegall
             and
             Londonderry
             .
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             
               Joseph
               Gordan
            
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Tyrone
               ,
               Robert
               Kerr
            
             of
             Omagh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Kerr
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Callidon
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Huston
            
             of
             Castlestewart
             
               Esq
            
             
               Alexander
               Sanderson
            
             of
             Tullylagan
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               White
            
             of
             Ballymagrane
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Goodlett
            
             of
             
               Derry
               Gally
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Cunningham
            
             of
             Cuagh
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Cornwall
            
             of
             Mullaghmargaret
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Garvy
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             
               William
               Moore
               ;
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Tully
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Derryoretty
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               ▪
               Kerr
            
             Senior
             of
             Dunnaghmore
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Morris
            
             of
             Gortnaglagh
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Henry
               Maxwell
            
             of
             Glenarb
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Maxwell
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Alexander
               Woods
            
             of
             Kinard
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Lowry
            
             of
             Aghiennis
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Lowry
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Lowry
            
             Junior
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Leech
               ▪
            
             of
             Belloragh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Leech
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Moore
            
             of
             Anaghloghan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               David
               Kearnes
            
             of
             Askragh
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Eccles
            
             of
             Fentonagh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Eccles
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Graron
            
             of
             Aghir
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Nisbitt
            
             of
             Killegreene
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Adam
               Tate
            
             of
             Ballygally
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Charles
               Hamilton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             Captain
             
               Archibald
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Stantowny
               ,
               Henry
               Mervyn
            
             of
             Omagh
             
               Esq
            
             
               Audley
               Mervyn
            
             of
             Trelick
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Garvan
            
             of
             Derry
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Francis
               Delapp
            
             of
             Moylagh
             Gentleman
             ;
             
               Andrew
               Mac
               Causland
            
             of
             Claraghmore
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               George
               Hamilton
            
             of
             May
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Downlong
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Killiloony
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Ardnoblisg
             Merchant
             ,
             
               William
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Ballyfattane
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Matthew
               Babington
            
             of
             Urney
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               George
               Walker
            
             of
             Dunaghmore
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Lesley
            
             Junior
             of
             Tirkernaghane
             
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             of
             Killemoon
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             
               Oliver
               Mac
               Causland
            
             of
             Rash
             Esquire
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cyrone
               .
               
                 Charles
                 Calwell
              
            
             of
             Bellick
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Fermannagh
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             and
             Heir
             apparent
             of
             Sir
             
               James
               Caldwell
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Abraham
               Creighton
            
             of
             
               Crum
               ,
               David
               Rynd
            
             of
             Dervoland
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Wisshart
            
             of
             Clounteffrin
             
               Esq
            
             
               Gustavus
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Moynea
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Erwyn
            
             of
             Ballydullagh
             
               Esq
            
             
               Christopher
               Erwyn
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             his
             Son
             ,
             
               Walter
               Johnston
            
             of
             Millick
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Bochanon
            
             of
             Enniskilling
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Johnston
            
             of
             Derrycholaght
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Barton
            
             of
             
               Ro●
               Island
            
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Robert
               Johnston
            
             of
             Aghanuce
             
               Esq
            
             Lieutenant
             Colonel
             
               Hugh
               Montgomery
            
             of
             
               Corrard
               ,
               Robert
               Montgomery
            
             of
             Derrybroske
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Creighton
            
             of
             Crum
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               James
               Aghineleck
            
             of
             Bellaghinleck
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Andrew
               Forster
            
             of
             Drumgoone
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Rosse
            
             of
             Rossdagagh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Christopher
               Carleton
            
             of
             Bohne
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Moffett
            
             of
             Letterboy
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Adam
               Betty
            
             of
             Carne
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Rowland
               Betty
            
             of
             Ardverny
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Betty
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Croizier
            
             of
             Cavan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Lawrence
               Crafford
            
             of
             Cavancarragh
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Jason
               Hassart
            
             Senior
             of
             Mullyvesker
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Jason
               Hassart
            
             Junior
             of
             Killnemaddue
             Gentleman
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Ellet
            
             of
             
               Staraghan
               ,
               Robert
               Catcarth
            
             of
             Creaghmore
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Archibald
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Drummarry
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Gabriel
               Shore
            
             of
             Magheryboy
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Edward
               Morton
            
             of
             Mullenegough
             Gentleman
             ,
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Smith
            
             of
             
               Greenish
               ,
               Thomas
               Winslow
            
             of
             Derryvore
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Folliot
            
             of
             Fillenn
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               William
               Green
            
             of
             Killeter
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Leonard
            
             of
             Magwyersbridge
             Gent.
             
               Patrick
               Breadan
            
             of
             ▪
             Derryboy
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Ellet
            
             of
             Galoone
             Gent.
             Doctor
             
               John
               Lesley
            
             of
             Derryvoland
             Parish
             ,
             
               Allen
               Cathcart
            
             of
             Enniskilling
             Gent.
             
               William
               Cottington
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Dunbarr
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Smith
            
             of
             Clounish
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Andrews
            
             of
             Kinobir
             Clerk
             ,
             
               John
               Forster
            
             of
             Carnemackasker
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Bird
            
             of
             ●issanaskea
             Gent.
             
               William
               Browning
            
             of
             Beallanamallagh
             Gent.
             
               George
               Cashell
            
             of
             Dromine
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Clarke
            
             of
             Enniskilling
             Merchant
             ,
             
               James
               Delapp
            
             Senior
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
             
               James
               Delapp
            
             Junior
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Forker
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Shore
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Matthew
               Webster
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Frith
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Mac
               Cormock
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hall
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Cole
            
             of
             Colehill
             Gent.
             
               Bartholomew
               Drope
            
             of
             Carrowrasky
             Gent.
             
               James
               Johnston
            
             of
             Magheryboy
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Evett
            
             of
             Magherestephenagh
             Gent.
             Merick
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Humphery
            
             of
             Aughvenuhue
             Gent.
             
               William
               Humphry
            
             of
             Drumard
             Gent.
             
               John
               Croizier
            
             of
             Crockneale
             Gent.
             
               Jamis
               Callhowne
            
             of
             Crevenish
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Bingham
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Johnston
            
             of
             Mullaghsillogagh
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Carhue
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Rosgrave
            
             of
             Gorldonochoe
             Gent.
             
               Ezekiell
               Webb
            
             of
             Enniskilling
             Clerk
             ,
             
               George
               Humes
            
             of
             Cullenecrunaht
             Clerk
             ,
             Cornet
             
               John
               Maddison
            
             of
             
               Cloonygally
               ,
               John
               Meanes
            
             of
             Stramreagh
             Gent.
             
               John
               Humphery
            
             of
             Mounterfadaghane
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Pockridge
            
             of
             Gortuadrige
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Walton
            
             of
             Laghnagalgreene
             Gent.
             
               William
               Walton
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Booreman
            
             of
             Coolebegg
             Gent.
             
               John
               Abercromby
            
             of
             Drumcroe
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Galbraith
            
             of
             Drumadoone
             Gent.
             
               George
               Ellet
            
             of
             Tully
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Wyre
            
             of
             Mumaghan
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Chittoge
            
             of
             Cash
             Gent.
             
               William
               Little
            
             of
             Drumenagh
             Gent.
             
               John
               Humes
            
             of
             Aghrim
             Gent.
             
               VVilliam
               Little
            
             of
             Ardumsin
             Gent.
             
               James
               Dundas
            
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Cathcart
            
             of
             Tullyshanlan
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Cathcart
            
             of
             Ennisway
             Gent.
             
               James
               Cathcart
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Andrew
               Johnston
            
             of
             Drumbeggan
             Gent.
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Tullycreevy
             Gent.
             
               John
               Keer
            
             of
             Drumsillagh
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Johnson
            
             of
             Ginnivan
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Hinston
            
             of
             Killerny
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Robinson
            
             of
             Rosserolbane
             Gent.
             
               James
               Elliot
            
             of
             Storchin
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Elliot
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Elliot
            
             of
             Gallune
             Gent.
             
               Daniel
               Armstrong
            
             of
             Chive
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Armstrong
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               James
               Corry
            
             of
             
               Castlecoole
               ,
               John
               Creighton
               of
               Aughaloane
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Belfore
            
             of
             Lisneskea
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Belfore
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             Captain
             
               Hugh
               Magill
            
             ,
             Captain
             
               Edward
               Davys
            
             of
             Knockballimore
             ,
             and
             
               James
               Humes
            
             ,
             Son
             and
             Heir
             apparent
             of
             Sir
             
               John
               Humes
            
             :
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Fermanagh
               .
               
                 William
                 Brody
              
            
             of
             
               Cavan
               Andrew
               Bell
            
             of
             
             Aghucrive
             Gent.
             
               John
               Bell
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Ambrose
               Bedell
            
             of
             Carudallan
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Booth
            
             of
             Drumcorbane
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               William
               Cunningham
            
             of
             Killesandra
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Coach
            
             of
             Cabragh
             
               Esq
            
             
               Alexander
               Charter
            
             of
             Aughucony
             Gent.
             
               Arnold
               Cosby
            
             of
             Drumury
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Coote
            
             of
             Coote-Hall
             
               Esq
            
             Doctor
             Cooke
             of
             Clerk
             ,
             
               James
               Coulding
            
             of
             Bealaheafe
             Clerk
             ,
             
               David
               Campbell
            
             of
             Bonnough
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               Arthur
               Culme
            
             of
             Lissnemeane
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Dixie
            
             Dean
             of
             
               Killmore
               ,
               Charles
               Mac
               Fadden
            
             Junior
             of
             Quilcagh
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Mac
               Fadden
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Gun
            
             of
             Drummury
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               Meredith
               Gwyllin
            
             of
             
               Belaconnell
               ,
               Henry
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Ballyborea
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Heny
            
             of
             Aghcrive
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               Richard
               Heny
            
             of
             the
             same
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Hart
            
             of
             Cumlin
             Gent.
             
               Daniel
               Hudson
            
             of
             the
             Manner
             of
             Skeogh
             Gent.
             
               Michael
               Leeds
            
             of
             Clunigunily
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Lewis
            
             of
             Lismore
             Gent.
             
               Patrick
               Laughy
            
             of
             Aughkillmore
             Yeoman
             .
             
               John
               Laughy
            
             of
             the
             same
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Tullivin
             Gent.
             
               John
               Maxwell
            
             of
             Farename
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Maxwell
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Newborogh
            
             of
             Belahayes
             
               Esq
            
             
               Broghell
               Newborogh
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Robinson
            
             of
             Barcony
             Gent.
             
               Mark
               Robinson
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Sanderson
            
             of
             Castlesanderson
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Steevens
            
             of
             Courteusangan
             Gent.
             
               John
               Strong
            
             of
             Tanlagh
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               James
               Strong
            
             of
             the
             same
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               Oliver
               Steevens
            
             Senior
             of
             Gorteuesangan
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Oliver
               Steevens
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Steevens
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Samuel
               Townely
            
             of
             Moynehall
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               White
            
             of
             Redhill
             
               Esq
            
             
               VVilliam
               VVard
            
             of
             Torroburt
             Gent.
             
               James
               Young
            
             of
             Coolebane
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Tate
            
             late
             of
             Killcanan
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               James
               Hill
            
             of
             Killitter
             Gent.
             
               John
               Mee
            
             of
             Botler's-Bridge
             Gent.
             
               Matthew
               French
            
             Senior
             of
             Belturbett
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Daniel
               French
            
             of
             the
             same
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Netters
            
             of
             the
             same
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               VVilliam
               Chaplein
            
             of
             the
             same
             Yeoman
             ,
             
               VVilliam
               Cunningham
            
             Minister
             of
             
               Carrickallin
               ,
               Conn
               Parett
            
             of
             Bealaheas
             Gent.
             
               Christopher
               Harmon
            
             of
             Belanacarrig
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Henry
               VValdrom
            
             of
             Cavan
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Anderson
            
             of
             Killesandra
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Mac
               Vice
            
             of
             Coolebane
             Gentleman
             ,
             
               John
               Ballard
            
             of
             Cavan
             Innkeeper
             ,
             
             
               John
               Price
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               John
               Holland
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Robert
               Cregg
            
             of
             Anghubane
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Thomas
               White
            
             of
             Redhill
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Russel
            
             of
             Belturbett
             ,
             Inkeeper
             ▪
             
               John
               Richard
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Abraham
               ▪
               Kottnan
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeoman
             :
             
               William
               Wardell
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Bryan
               Vosse
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               William
               Coplin
            
             Sen.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeoman
             :
             
               William
               Coplin
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Richard
               Keepe
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeoman
             :
             
               Peter
               Eakuby
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Thomas
               Bagnall
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               John
               Termand
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Henry
               Gwyllims
            
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Humes
            
             of
             Killesandra
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Edgeworth
            
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               Newborough
            
             Jun.
             of
             
               Bow
               Island
            
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cavan
               .
               
                 Hugh
                 Mountgomery
              
            
             of
             Carrow
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Monoghan
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Blany
               Owens
            
             of
             Monoghan-Duffe
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Cole
            
             of
             Ballyleck
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Pockridge
            
             of
             Aghanamallagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Smith
            
             of
             Corhallin
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Forster
            
             of
             Toton
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Henry
               Richardson
            
             of
             Ballyclyan
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Wildman
            
             of
             Skea
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Wildman
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               James
            
             of
             Skearvan
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Fisher
            
             of
             Cornbarran
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               West
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Scoutes
            
             of
             Dromick
             ,
             gent.
             Serjeant
             
               John
               Oysher
            
             of
             
               Gortmore
               ,
               Roger
               Smith
            
             of
             
               Knock
               ,
               Francis
               Rosse
            
             of
             Anaghine
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Forster
            
             of
             Dromreske
             ,
             gent.
             
               David
               Farguson
            
             of
             Raconnel
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Rafinane
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Ginn
            
             of
             Tidamit
             ,
             gent.
             ▪
             
               Robert
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Mullaghtimore
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Robinson
            
             of
             Cappock
             ,
             gent.
             Serjeant
             
               John
               Wright
            
             of
             
               Clunt
               ▪
               John
               Lachkin
            
             of
             Cugullagh
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               James
               Write
            
             of
             Scardoan
             ,
             gent.
             
               Abraham
               Dancy
            
             of
             Aghaboy
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Mac
               Nab
            
             of
             Glaslogh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Andrew
               Mac
               Nab
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Johnston
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Oliver
               Ancktell
            
             of
             
             Ancktell's-Grove
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Ancktell
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Matthew
               Ancktell
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Roger
               Holland
            
             of
             Drumbanchor
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Holland
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Captain
             
               Richard
               Dawson
            
             of
             
               Killcroe
               :
               William
               Dawson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Lancelot
               Dawson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Wright
            
             of
             Anaghagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Slack
            
             of
             Tyranerii
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Wright
            
             of
             Tolcham
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Scott
            
             of
             Bogh
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Breedy
            
             of
             Forvas
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Thomas
            
             of
             Aghaboy
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Forster
            
             of
             Clunvely
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Bartry
             ,
             Gentleman
             :
             Captain
             
               Samuel
               Eccles
            
             of
             
               Cartuedarragh
               :
               
               George
               Robinson
            
             of
             Kilcoran
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Robinson
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Nelson
            
             of
             Mahiry
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Knox
            
             of
             Glaslogh
             ,
             gent.
             Captain
             
               Joseph
               Johnston
            
             of
             Cranvale
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Colen
               Johnston
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               James
               Mac-Gerhey
            
             of
             Roscorvan
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Browne
            
             of
             Ballounhengty
             ,
             gent.
             Lieutenant
             
               Henry
               Owens
            
             of
             
               Monaghduffe
               ,
               Edward
               Owens
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Sparks
            
             of
             Corvechessa
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Dawson
            
             of
             Kilcroe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Isaack
               Dawson
            
             of
             Dromany
             ,
             gent.
             
               David
               Karnaghan
            
             of
             Ballanageeragh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Walsh
            
             of
             Dromrinagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Pardy
            
             of
             Killeneck
             ,
             gent.
             
               Fulke
               Flinton
            
             of
             Skrunageeragh
             ,
             gent.
             Lieutenant
             
               John
               Graham
            
             of
             
               Glascogh
               :
               Henry
               Walton
            
             of
             Loghmagulgreene
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Robinson
            
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Robinson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Cornet
             
               John
               Maddison
            
             of
             Amy
             :
             Ensign
             
               Edward
               Maddison
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               James
               Christy
            
             of
             Monoghan
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               William
               Willock
            
             of
             Dromhillagh
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               John
               Ryder
            
             of
             Ballamure
             :
             Serjeant
             
               Thomas
               Walsh
            
             of
             
               Lesly
               :
               James
               Cooper
            
             of
             Drumbarragh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Alexander
               Cooper
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Coote
            
             of
             
               Kilgrewy
               :
               John
               Cossens
            
             of
             Corrivelly
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Cossens
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Walter
               Curry
            
             of
             Clan
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Atkinson
            
             of
             Dromore
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Portys
            
             of
             Clundenory
             ,
             gent.
             
               Francis
               Johnston
            
             of
             Crosbane
             ,
             gent.
             
               Dacre
               Barret
            
             of
             Clownish
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               William
               Wishard
            
             of
             Clantewrin
             ,
             Capt.
             
               Walter
               Dawson
            
             of
             
               Rash
               :
               William
               Smith
            
             of
             Clownish
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               William
               Warren
            
             of
             Monaghan
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               John
               Knox
            
             of
             Glaslogh
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Thomas
               Fitz-Symons
            
             of
             Tullycorbot
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Michael
               Gipson
            
             of
             Monaghan
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               William
               Maxwel
            
             of
             Farkland
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Bradshaw
            
             of
             Lys●llinch
             ,
             gent.
             
               Charles
               Corson
            
             of
             Clovanle
             ,
             gent.
             Ensign
             
               Christopher
               Crow
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               George
               Frizel
            
             of
             Cumer
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Johnston
            
             of
             
               Clownish
               :
               George
               Gibb
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Hamersly
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Francis
               Forster
            
             of
             
               Castle-Caulfield
               :
               William
               Johnston
            
             of
             Tyhallon
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Gilmore
            
             of
             Monoghan
             ,
             gent.
             
               Hugh
               Gilmore
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Ellis
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Burgis
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Younge
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Keiran
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               David
               Meads
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Sharp
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Togher
            
             of
             
               Castle
               ▪
               shane
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Knight
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Abraham
               Knight
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Mills
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Torre●
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Burdin
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Scott
            
             of
             
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Scott
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Scott
            
             of
             Anaghanle
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Bazil
               Brooke
            
             of
             
               Tullaghgallan
               ,
               John
               Dobb
            
             of
             Carick
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Bernard
               Ward
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               Bryan
               Ward
            
             of
             Ballynure
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Arthur
               Bashford
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               Edward
               Clarke
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Serjeant
             
               William
               Fox
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               Andrew
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             the
             same
             ▪
             Clerk
             :
             Serjeant
             
               John
               Oysler
            
             of
             
               Enniskillin
               :
               John
               Webster
            
             of
             Monaghan
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Parr
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Parr
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Smith
            
             of
             Kilmore
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Clugston
               ▪
            
             of
             Monaghan
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Holmes
            
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             gent.
             Col.
             
               Richard
               Cole
            
             of
             Ballyleck
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Francis
               Cole
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               Ralph
               Barlow
            
             of
             Anaghmallagh
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             Capt.
             
               James
               Corry
            
             of
             
               Bally
               Clanard
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Edward
               Dixie
            
             of
             
               Ballyrush
               :
               William
               Robinson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Thornton
            
             of
             Coragore
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Thornton
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Thornton
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Thornton
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Corry
            
             of
             Glaan
             ,
             gent.
             
               Nathaniel
               Corry
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             And
             
               Isaiah
               Corry
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Monoghan
               .
               
                 Pophan
                 Conway
              
            
             ,
             alias
             Seymor
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Clothworthy
               Skeffington
            
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Col.
             
               Robert
               Adaire
            
             of
             Ballymenagh
             :
             Capt.
             
               Edward
               Harrison
            
             of
             Killulagh
             :
             Capt.
             
               Archibald
               Edmonson
            
             of
             
               Ballygarry
               :
               Arthur
               Upton
            
             of
             Temple-Patrick
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Capt.
             
               Richard
               Dobb
            
             Jun.
             of
             Ballynure
             :
             Lieutenant
             Col
             
               William
               Shaw
            
             of
             Gemeway
             :
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               Charles
               Stewart
            
             of
             Ballintoy
             :
             Capt.
             
               William
               Stewart
            
             of
             
               Grigary
               :
               Andrew
               Rowan
            
             of
             Oldstowne
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             Capt.
             
               William
               Rowan
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             Capt.
             
               William
               Shaw
            
             of
             Bash
             :
             Capt.
             
               Patrick
               Shaw
            
             of
             Ballygally
             :
             Capt.
             
               James
               Shaw
            
             of
             
               Belfast
               :
               Henry
               Shaw
            
             of
             Ballyvoy
             ,
             gent
             :
             Capt.
             
               George
               Mac
               Cartney
            
             of
             Belfast
             :
             Capt.
             
               Hugh
               Mac
               Neale
            
             of
             Clare
             :
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               Robert
               Hueston
            
             of
             
               Cregg
               :
               Francis
               Hueston
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               William
               Adare
            
             of
             Ballymenagh
             :
             Capt.
             
               Michael
               Galland
            
             of
             
               Vowes
               :
               Benjamin
               Galland
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               John
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Cloghmits
               :
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Hamilton
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               William
               Eaton
            
             of
             Dunfane
             :
             Capt.
             
               John
               Biggarstaffe
            
             of
             Rossegifte
             :
             Capt.
             
               John
               Lyndon
            
             .
             Jun.
             of
             Carrickfergus
             :
             Capt.
             
               John
               Harper
            
             of
             
               Ballymenagh
               :
               James
               Mac
               Clure
            
             of
             Kilmackevet
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Cunningham
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Forrist
               Shortrix
            
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Mac
               Cay
            
             
             of
             Mults
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Buttle
            
             of
             Glenarme
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Donelson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Patrick
               Agnew
            
             of
             Killanter
             ;
             gent.
             
               William
               Cragg
            
             of
             Glenarme
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Johnston
            
             of
             Glins
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Crumy
            
             of
             Ballymony
             ,
             gent
             ▪
             
               James
               Stweart
            
             of
             Ballyluske
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Mac
               Fetrisk
            
             of
             Carneglass
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Clugston
            
             of
             Belfast
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Mac
               Neale
            
             of
             Billy
             ,
             gent.
             ....
             Harvyes
             of
             Ballymuny
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Alexander
               Boyde
            
             of
             Carranmore
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Fullerton
            
             of
             Ballagh
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Ralph
               Smith
            
             Junior
             ,
             Capt.
             
               Hercules
               Davys
               :
               John
               Davys
            
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             
               Hercules
               Davys
            
             ;
             and
             
               Clothworthy
               Upton
            
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Antrim
               .
               
                 John
                 Hawkins
              
            
             of
             Rathfryland
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Downe
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Tullimore
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Bangor
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Carricknasire
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Ward
            
             of
             Killaugh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Bernard
               Ward
            
             of
             Castleward
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Maxwell
            
             of
             Killaleugh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Maxwell
               :
               John
               Mac
               Neale
            
             Dean
             of
             
               Down
               :
               Daniel
               Mac
               Neale
            
             of
             Dundrum
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Breete
            
             of
             Nappers-Town
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Errenagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Jasper
               Brent
            
             of
             Nappers-Town
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Bernard
               Brent
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Turke
            
             late
             of
             Downe
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Browne
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Rowland
               Browne
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Palmer
            
             of
             Castleskrine
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Markes
               Hodges
            
             late
             of
             Downe
             ,
             Gent.
             
               George
               Johnston
            
             of
             Kilcleefe
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Anthony
               Lock
            
             of
             Downe
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Haddock
            
             of
             Cornebane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Redmond
            
             of
             Clontough
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Ecclin
            
             late
             of
             Killough
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ward
            
             of
             Castleward
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Smart
            
             of
             Cookes-Town
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Blackwood
            
             Jun.
             of
             Bangor
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               West
            
             of
             Ballydugane
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Pringle
            
             of
             Laghnebaper
             ,
             Gent.
             
               David
               White
            
             of
             
               Reliagh
               ▪
            
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ringland
            
             of
             Kilmore
             ,
             Gent.
             
               George
               Maxwell
            
             of
             Derryboy
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Erwyne
            
             of
             Killeleagh
             ,
             Gent.
             Leutenant
             
               James
               Butler
            
             of
             
               Rincady
               :
               Alexander
               Stewart
            
             of
             Ringduffrant
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Pattent
            
             of
             Magherknock
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Wallace
            
             of
             Ravera
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Patrick
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Gransagh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Arthur
               Maxwel
            
             of
             Drum-bridge
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Mac
               Gill
            
             Jun.
             Son
             to
             Captain
             
               James
               ▪
               Mac
               ▪
               Gill
               :
               John
               Mac
               Gill
            
             of
             Munallon
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Matthew
               Beates
            
             of
             Ballyvinchan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Jackson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ealine
            
             of
             Erquine
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Mac
               Cormuck
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Rosmond
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hugh
               Maxwel
            
             of
             
               Ballyquinline
               :
               
               James
               Mountgomery
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             aforesaid
             
               William
               :
               James
               Bailey
            
             of
             Eninsorkey
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hugh
               Mac
               Gill
            
             late
             of
             Kirstown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Archibald
               Mac
               Neale
            
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Hugh
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Ballymagowne
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Carrickboy
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Rosse
            
             of
             Portefore
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Hogg
            
             of
             Barrady
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Stenson
            
             near
             Bangor
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Blackwood
            
             of
             Bangor
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Berkeley
            
             of
             Ballysallagh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Sanders
            
             of
             Newtown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               David
               Campbel
            
             of
             Cumber
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hugh
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Ballymalady
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Gowin
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Lisswine
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Hamilton
            
             his
             Brother
             :
             
               James
               Moore
            
             Sen.
             of
             Ballybregagh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Moore
            
             Jun.
             of
             Corrukmainu
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Wallas
            
             of
             Ravera
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Fairely
            
             of
             Boordmil
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Annesly
            
             of
             Cloghmaghericat
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Johnston
            
             of
             Reademon
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Lenmel
               Matthews
            
             Archdeacon
             of
             
               Downe
               :
               Alexander
               Bally
            
             of
             Reindefferant
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Wardlow
            
             late
             of
             Mourne
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Shaw
            
             of
             Rafindy
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Gibson
            
             of
             Dromeragh
             Parish
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Stewart
            
             late
             of
             Ardmullin
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Roger
               Hall
            
             of
             Lagan
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Norris
            
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Robinson
            
             of
             Tullimore
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Monrow
            
             of
             Drominskagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Waddel
            
             of
             
               Ishan
               Derry
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Waddle
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Waddle
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Haltridge
            
             of
             Dromore
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Swift
            
             of
             Lissnereward
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Campbel
            
             of
             Laghans
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Campbel
            
             of
             Tollyeare
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Jeremy
               Mussindine
            
             of
             Hilsborough
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Johnston
            
             late
             of
             Gilhall
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Willian
               Manson
            
             of
             Ballynaleary
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Casslet
            
             of
             Laghinlan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Boyle
            
             of
             Dromnovady
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Nicholas
               Bagnal
            
             of
             Newry
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Nicholas
               Price
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Law
            
             of
             Mangerlin
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Slone
            
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Cornet
             
               William
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             
               Gransagh
               :
               Richard
               Warren
            
             of
             Clonconnel
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Warring
            
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             
               Robert
               Rosse
            
             of
             Rathfryland
             ,
             Gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Downe
               .
               
                 Downeham
                 Cope
              
            
             of
             Dromely
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Maxwel
            
             Jun.
             of
             Mullaghiteny
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Gillapsy
            
             of
             Anaghrope
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Erwin
            
             of
             Tynan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Heardman
            
             of
             
               Dartan
               :
               Francis
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Tullybrock
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Rowley
            
             of
             Tubbermore
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Obery
            
             of
             Clantylne
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Richardson
            
             of
             Legecurry
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Blacker
            
             Jun.
             of
             Knockbridge
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Hunter
            
             of
             Ballymeally
             Gent.
             
             
               Jonathan
               .
               Powel
            
             of
             Ballybroly
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Daniel
               Maddin
            
             of
             Toneregge
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Denny
            
             of
             Clonbrazile
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Dawson
            
             of
             Ardmagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Walter
               Dawson
            
             Sen.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Walter
               Dawson
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Ralph
               Trueman
            
             Sen.
             of
             Braccagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Meredith
               Workeman
            
             of
             Meagh
             ,
             gent.
             Captain
             
               John
               Johnston
            
             of
             
               Dromconnel
               :
               Robert
               Fenly
            
             of
             Hamilton's-Bawne
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Ball
            
             of
             Glassedromi
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Pointz
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Major
             
               Joseph
               Strowde
            
             of
             Lisburne
             ;
             and
             
               Joseph
               Strowde
            
             ,
             Gentlem.
             All
             late
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Ardmagh
               .
               
                 Alexander
                 Stewart
              
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             Lord
             
               Mountjoy
               :
               Warham
               Jemett
            
             ,
             Collector
             :
             Captain
             
               Alexander
               Lacky
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Samuel
               Norman
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Matthew
               Cockins
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Alexander
               Tompkins
            
             :
             Captain
             
               John
               Tompkins
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Moncreiffe
            
             :
             Captain
             
               James
               Lenox
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Horan
               Kenedy
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Crookeshankes
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               James
               Boyde
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               James
               Spicke
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Daniel
               Sherrard
            
             :
             Lieuten
             .
             
               Edward
               Brookes
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Wallace
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Henry
               Long
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Macky
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Robert
               Morrison
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Newton
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Henry
               Campsy
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               Henry
               Thompson
            
             :
             Col.
             
               George
               Philips
            
             of
             Newtownlemevaddy
             :
             Captain
             
               William
               Smith
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Andrew
               Alexander
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Philips
            
             Junior
             ▪
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               Edward
               Cary
            
             of
             Dungiven
             :
             Captain
             
               Alexander
               Skipton
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Stephen
               H●ard
            
             :
             Captain
             
               James
               Strong
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Ash
            
             :
             Captain
             
               James
               Howey
            
             of
             Muffe
             :
             Captain
             
               Samuel
               Hobson
            
             :
             Captain
             
               George
               Skipton
            
             of
             Foughanveale
             :
             Captain
             
               John
               Gage
            
             of
             Moygillan
             :
             Capt.
             ...
             Hallneare
             of
             Ballycastle
             :
             Captain
             
               Abraham
               Hilhouse
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             Colonel
             
               George
               Canning
            
             of
             Garvagly
             :
             Captain
             
               Nicholas
               Edwards
            
             of
             Kilreah
             :
             Captain
             
               William
               Church
            
             :
             Capt.
             ...
             Miller
             :
             Capt.
             
               Adam
               Downing
            
             of
             Ballaghy
             :
             Captain
             
               Matthew
               Mac
               Loran
            
             of
             Dawsonsbridge
             :
             Captain
             
               Hugh
               Reamy
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               William
               Cunningham
            
             of
             Ballydrum
             :
             Capt.
             
               James
               Rea
            
             :
             Captain
             
               Samuel
               Wright
            
             :
             Lieutenant
             Col.
             
               Robert
               Lundy
            
             ;
             and
             
               David
               Rosse
            
             of
             Londonderry
             .
             Gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Londonderry
             .
             Captain
             
               John
               Forward
            
             of
             Coolemackeiltrean
             :
             Capt.
             
               John
               Cowan
            
             of
             S.
             Johnston
             :
             Capt.
             
               Francis
               Cary
            
             of
             Redcastle
             :
             Capt.
             
               George
               Vaughan
            
             of
             Buncrannagh
             :
             Capt.
             
               Henry
               Hart
            
             of
             Muffe
             in
             Enishone
             :
             Captain
             
               Robert
               Cary
            
             of
             Whitecastle
             :
             Captain
             
             
               William
               Latham
            
             of
             Ballymagrorty
             :
             Lieutenant
             
               William
               Cary
            
             of
             Ballyeany
             ,
             alias
             
               Bridestown
               :
               Thomas
               Blaire
            
             of
             Aghadny
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Gorge
            
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             Son
             of
             Col.
             Gorge
             ;
             and
             
               Patrick
               Jordan
            
             of
             Castleroe
             ,
             Gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Donnegal
             or
             
               Detty
               .
               
                 Oliver
                 St.
                 George
              
            
             Jun.
             of
             Headford
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             second
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Oliver
               St.
               George
               :
               Richard
               St.
               George
            
             of
             Dunmore
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               ▪
               St.
               George
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Blackny
            
             of
             Gallagh
             ,
             Esquire
             :
             
               Robert
               Corlewes
            
             of
             Dunmore
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Eyres
            
             of
             
               Eyres
               Court
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Samuel
               Eyres
            
             of
             the
             same
             .
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Galway
               ▪
               
                 Daniel
                 Hutson
              
            
             of
             
               St.
               John's
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Capt.
             
               Chidley
               Coote
            
             of
             
               Voughterhire
               :
               John
               Drury
            
             of
             Callow
             ,
             gent
             ▪
             
               Edward
               Nickleson
            
             of
             Castlereagh
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Edward
               Hawkes
            
             of
             Roscommon
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Thomas
               Floyd
            
             of
             Croghane
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Toby
               Mulloy
            
             of
             Knocvic●ar
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edward
               Sandford
            
             of
             Castlereagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Teadon
            
             of
             Boyle
             yeom
             .
             
               George
               Crofton
            
             of
             Kilbridge
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Nickleson
            
             of
             Castlereagh
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Henry
               Irwing
            
             of
             Boyanagh
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               William
               Lambert
            
             of
             Moyheiden
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Glasse
            
             of
             Clooneawne
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jacob
               Jaques
            
             of
             Athlone
             ,
             Innkeeper
             :
             
               Anthony
               Cope
            
             Dean
             of
             
               Elphin
               :
               Henry
               Yeadon
            
             of
             Boyle
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Gilbert
               Ormsby
            
             of
             Tobervaddy
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               John
               Crofton
            
             of
             Kilbride
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Roscommon
               .
               
                 Arthur
                 Cooper
              
            
             of
             Marker
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Cooper
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Ormsby
            
             of
             Court
             ,
             gent.
             
               Francis
               King.
            
             of
             Ballindune
             ,
             gent.
             
               Charles
               Dodd
            
             of
             Tyrillel
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Foliot
            
             of
             Dromdony
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Hughs
            
             and
             
               Thomas
               Hughs
            
             of
             Crahane
             Barony
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Harlow
            
             of
             Rathmullin
             ....
             
               Thomas
               Hart
            
             of
             
               Ballinspor
               :
               George
               Cooper
            
             of
             Tyrillel
             ,
             gent.
             
               Morgan
               Hart
            
             of
             Ballinspor
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robart
               Hart
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Nipper
            
             of
             Tobberaghoirne
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Brookes
            
             of
             Tullybegg
             ,
             gent.
             Doctor
             
               John
               Lesly
            
             of
             Ballitogher
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Stephen
               Ormsby
            
             of
             Castleloghdaregin
             ,
             gent.
             
               Roger
               Smith
            
             of
             Knocknasamer
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Nickleson
            
             of
             Bellanagargine
             ,
             gent.
             
               Roger
               Nickleson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Adam
               Ormsby
            
             of
             
               Comine
               ▪
            
             gent.
             
               Francis
               Ormsby
            
             of
             Carene●row
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Smith
            
             of
             Coolany
             ,
             gent.
             
               Francis
               Gore
            
             and
             
               William
               Gore
            
             of
             Sligoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Coote
               Ormsby
            
             of
             Sligoe
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Peirce
               Geathing
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Philip
               Cox
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Humphry
               Booth
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Humphry
               Booth
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Anthony
               Colly
            
             of
             Moyhgara
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Phillips
            
             of
             Sligoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Soden
            
             of
             Grange
             ,
             gent.
             
             
               Jeremy
               Jones
            
             of
             Arduaglass
             ,
             Esquire
             :
             
               Lewis
               Jones
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Urwing
            
             of
             Tonregoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Alexander
               Urwing
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Griffith
            
             of
             Ballingchara
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Griffith
            
             ,
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Griffith
            
             of
             Sligoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Nesson
            
             of
             Grange
             ,
             gent.
             Ensign
             
               William
               Story
            
             of
             
               Rosse
               :
               Thomas
               Osborne
            
             near
             Sligoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Osborne
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Grissin
            
             of
             Sligoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Nicleson
            
             of
             Ardtairmane
             ,
             gent.
             
               Charles
               Nicleson
            
             of
             Larrass
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edward
               Hunter
            
             of
             Ballyelly
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Wood
            
             of
             Laccan
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Wood
            
             of
             Court
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Stephen
               Wagget
            
             of
             Cooluny
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Thomas
               Crocar
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Samuel
               Nicleson
            
             of
             
               Castle
               Canure
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Roger
               Walton
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             
               Michael
               Jones
            
             of
             Legbane
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               William
               Mortimer
            
             of
             Tyrellel
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Mortimer
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Cashoe
            
             of
             Ballysadara
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Burne
            
             of
             
               Castle
               Canure
            
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             
               Arthur
               Gore
            
             of
             Sligoe
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Palmer
            
             of
             Knockmullin
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               Thomas
               Ormsby
            
             of
             Comin
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Sligoe
               .
               
                 Arthur
                 Gore
              
            
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Mayo
             ,
             Gent.
             Son
             and
             Heir
             to
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Gore
            
             :
             Major
             
               Owen
               Vaughan
            
             of
             
               Carrowmore
               :
               Charles
               Bingham
            
             of
             Foxford
             ,
             gent.
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Brent
            
             of
             
               Ballinrobe
               :
               James
               Moore
            
             of
             Killala
             ,
             gent.
             
               Cl●ud
               Watts
            
             of
             Tyrally
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Robinson
            
             of
             Rathreagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Lawrence
               Mackin
            
             of
             Rathduffe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Benjamin
               Long
            
             of
             Mayne
             ,
             gent.
             
               Lewis
               Winn
            
             of
             Ballyvighan
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Bingham
            
             Sen.
             of
             Foxford
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Mayo
               .
               
                 William
                 Lowther
              
            
             ,
             Esquire
             :
             
               James
               Nisbitt
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Galbraith
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Collys
               :
               William
               Nichols
               :
               Gustavus
               Nichols
               :
               William
               Parsons
               :
            
             Lieutenant
             
               Robert
               Elliot
               :
               .....
               Waagh
               :
               Thomas
               Floyd
               ,
            
             
               Esq
            
             Captain
             
               Hugh
               Mountgomery
            
             :
             Capt.
             
               Edward
               Nicholson
               :
               Robert
               Craige
               :
               William
               Charleton
               :
            
             Capt.
             ...
             
               Mansley
               :
               Lancelot
               Lowther
               :
               William
               Elliot
               :
               ...
               Graham
               :
               John
               Anderson
               :
               Thomas
               Vernloe
               :
               Francis
               Gore
               :
               James
               Maxwel
               ,
            
             Clerk
             :
             
               William
               Cunningham
            
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Robert
               Rosse
            
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Henry
               Palmer
            
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             and
             
               James
               Wynn
            
             of
             
               Lorgan
               Boy
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Lietrim
             :
             Whether
             Dead
             or
             Alive
             ,
             or
             Kill'd
             in
             Open
             Rebellion
             ,
             or
             now
             in
             Arms
             against
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             :
             And
             every
             of
             them
             shall
             be
             deemed
             ,
             taken
             and
             reputed
             ,
             and
             are
             hereby
             declared
             and
             adjudged
             Traytors
             ,
             convicted
             and
             attainted
             of
             High
             Treason
             ,
             and
             shall
             
             suffer
             such
             Pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             Penalties
             and
             Forfeitures
             respectively
             ,
             as
             in
             Cases
             of
             High
             Treason
             are
             accustomed
             .
             Provided
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             it
             happen
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Persons
             hereby
             Attainted
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             Attainted
             ,
             do
             now
             abide
             or
             dwell
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             are
             amenable
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             then
             and
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             if
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             do
             by
             the
             Tenth
             day
             of
             August
             ,
             One
             thousand
             Six
             hundred
             Eighty
             nine
             ,
             without
             compulsion
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             accord
             come
             in
             and
             deliver
             himself
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Court
             of
             Kings-Bench
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             other
             of
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             other
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Four
             Courts
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Judge
             of
             Assize
             in
             their
             Circuits
             ,
             to
             be
             charged
             with
             any
             Treason
             ,
             to
             be
             charged
             or
             imputed
             to
             him
             or
             them
             ,
             that
             then
             and
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             (
             if
             after
             acquitted
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             or
             discharged
             by
             Proclamation
             )
             shall
             be
             freed
             ,
             dlscharged
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             from
             all
             Peins
             ,
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             Forfeitures
             by
             this
             Act
             incurred
             ,
             laid
             or
             imposed
             ;
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             .
             
               And
               whereas
            
             the
             several
             Persons
             hereafter
             named
             (
             viz.
             )
             
               John
               Veazy
            
             ,
             Lord
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Tuam
               :
               Arthur
               Chichester
            
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Donnegal
               :
               Folliot
               Wingfield
            
             ,
             Viscount
             
               Powers-Court
               :
               William
               Morton
            
             ,
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Kildare
               :
               William
               Smith
            
             ,
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Raphoe
               :
               Narcissus
               Marsh
            
             ,
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Fernes
             and
             
               Laughlin
               :
               Edward
               Jones
            
             ,
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
               Cloyne
               :
               Capel
               Wiseman
            
             ,
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             Dromore
             :
             Sir
             
               John
               Peyton
            
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Domvile
            
             of
             
               Temple
               ▪
               oge
            
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Jones
            
             of
             Osberstown
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               John
               Morgan
            
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Crofton
            
             of
             Mose
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Bingham
            
             of
             Castlebarr
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               William
               Evans
            
             ,
             Baronet
             :
             Sir
             
               Abel
               Ram
            
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               John
               Coghil
            
             of
             Drumconragh
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               William
               Wentworth
            
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Ponsonby
            
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               William
               Lemon
            
             of
             Knockanelewer
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               John
               Dillon
            
             of
             Lismullin
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cole
            
             of
             Ballymackey
             ,
             Knight
             :
             Sir
             
               Toby
               Poynes
            
             of
             Brecknock
             ,
             Knight
             :
             
               Bartholomew
               Vanhumrigh
            
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Philip
               Crofts
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Stephen
               Ludlow
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Anderson
               Sanders
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Pooley
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Luke
               Lowther
            
             late
             Alderman
             :
             
               Abraham
               Tarner
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Harris
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Bridges
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Swift
            
             ,
             gent.
             Dr.
             
               Ralph
               Howard
               :
               John
               Linegar
            
             late
             of
             
               Dunbree
               :
               Henry
               Ashton
            
             ,
             Glover
             ▪
             
             
               Edward
               Reyly
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Adam
               Swift
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Putland
            
             ,
             Merch.
             
               John
               Carr
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Matthew
               French
            
             Jun.
             
               Samuel
               Jackson
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Salmon
            
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Charles
               Carter
            
             ,
             Sadler
             :
             
               Henry
               Ecclin
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             late
             one
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Sergeants
             at
             Law
             :
             
               Nehemiah
               Donneland
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Counseller
             at
             Law
             :
             
               Peter
               Westenra
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Henry
               Monk
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Manle
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Murtagh
               Dowling
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Isaac
               Dobson
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Stopford
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Peppard
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Gowrney
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Tilson
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Joseph
               Deane
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             late
             Seneschal
             of
             St.
             Pulchers
             Liberties
             :
             
               James
               Grace
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             late
             Seneschal
             of
             Christ-Church
             Liberties
             :
             
               Robert
               Sanders
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Alloway
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             late
             one
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             :
             Doctor
             ....
             
               Miller
               :
               John
               Thompson
            
             ,
             late
             Agent
             for
             the
             Commissioners
             :
             
               Thomas
               Spranger
            
             ,
             late
             Examinator
             of
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             :
             Captain
             
               James
               Gardner
            
             of
             Pimlicoe
             :
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Cooke
            
             of
             St.
             
               James's
               Street
            
             :
             Capt.
             
               John
               Rawlins
            
             of
             
               Strand
               Street
               :
               William
               Ralphson
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Scott
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Temple
               Briscoe
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Ormsby
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Anthony
               Nixon
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Bate
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Thompson
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Benjamin
               Chitwood
               :
               Thomas
               Osborne
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Gardner
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Theacker
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Giles
               Spencer
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jacob
               Peppard
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Michael
               Harborne
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Andrew
               Lloyd
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Isaack
               Ambrose
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jeremiah
               Roscoe
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Philip
               Harris
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Flemming
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Tisdall
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Christopher
               Caldwell
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Carter
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Charles
               Grolier
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Faustine
               Cuppage
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Hacket
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Charles
               King
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Rotten
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Reeves
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Zachary
               Foxal
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Fisher
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Gilbert
               Holmes
            
             ,
             gent
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Sisson
            
             ,
             Scrivener
             :
             
               John
               Gay
            
             the
             younger
             :
             
               Charles
               Campbel
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Twigg
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Daniel
               Cooke
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edmond
               Reynel
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Frith
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Osborne
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Edge
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Hill
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Curtis
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Curtis
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Whitfield
            
             ,
             and
             ....
             Whitfield
             ,
             Sons
             to
             Counsellor
             
               Whitfield
               :
               Mordecay
               Abbot
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Tobyas
               Creamer
            
             of
             
               St.
               Thomas
               Street
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Charles
               Wallis
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Berry
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Wybrants
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Benjamin
               Burton
            
             ,
             Banker
             :
             
               Edward
               Lloyd
            
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Abbot
            
             ,
             late
             Steward
             of
             the
             Inns
             :
             
               John
               Cuthbert
            
             of
             Skinnerow
             ,
             Goldsmith
             :
             
               John
               Pierson
            
             of
             
               St.
               Thomas
               Street
            
             ,
             Brewer
             :
             
               Samuel
               Bell
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Abraham
               Maw
            
             of
             
               Castle
               Street
            
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Ashhurst
            
             
             of
             
               St.
               Nicholas
               Street
            
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Henry
               Steevens
            
             of
             High-Street
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Charles
               Batty
            
             of
             Corn-Market
             ,
             Upholsterer
             :
             
               Robert
               Briddock
            
             of
             Skinner-Row
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Edward
               Brookes
            
             of
             
               St.
               Warburgh-Street
            
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Lovet
            
             of
             the
             Bli●d●ey
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               William
               Stowel
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Ironmonger
             :
             
               Simon
               Sherlock
            
             of
             Backlane
             ,
             Brazier
             :
             
               William
               Covett
            
             of
             Cornmarket
             ,
             Hozier
             :
             
               Henry
               Smith
            
             of
             Skinner-Row
             ,
             Haberdasher
             ▪
             
               Henry
               Rogers
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Merchant-Taylor
             :
             
               Arthur
               Fisher
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Plate-maker
             :
             
               Vincent
               Bradston
            
             of
             
               St.
               Patrick-street
            
             ,
             Pewterer
             :
             
               Walter
               Harris
            
             of
             Smithfield
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Samuel
               Price
            
             of
             Pottle
             ,
             Ironmonger
             :
             
               John
               Hudson
            
             ,
             Maulster
             :
             
               Francis
               Prichard
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Taylor
            
             ,
             Chandler
             :
             
               Samuel
               Care
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Thomas
               Doran
            
             of
             the
             Glib
             ,
             Vintner
             :
             
               Philip
               Green
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Chandler
             :
             
               Dennis
               Cash
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Thomas
               Bodely
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Caleb
               Thomas
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Boosby
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Taylor
             :
             
               Thomas
               Mason
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Robert
               Teats
            
             of
             
               St.
               James-Street
            
             ,
             Skinner
             :
             
               Henry
               Salmon
            
             of
             Meath-Street
             ,
             Clothier
             ▪
             
               Richard
               Boose
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Clothier
             :
             
               Joseph
               James
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Robert
               Roper
            
             of
             the
             Comb
             ,
             Clothier
             :
             
               Barnet
               Wells
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Clothier
             :
             
               William
               Lemon
            
             of
             
               St.
               Francis-Street
            
             ,
             Baker
             :
             
               Josias
               Smith
            
             of
             Cavan-Street
             ,
             Brewer
             :
             
               George
               Duxberry
            
             of
             the
             Comb
             ,
             Clothier
             :
             
               Patrick
               Campbel
            
             ,
             Stationer
             :
             
               Eliphel
               Dobson
            
             of
             Castle-Street
             ,
             Stationer
             :
             
               William
               Norman
            
             of
             Damas-Street
             ,
             Stationer
             :
             
               Charles
               Carter
            
             of
             Skinner-Row
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Francis
               Stoyt
            
             of
             Copper-Ally
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Richard
               Tygh
            
             of
             Smithfield
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Green
            
             of
             Ormonds-key
             ,
             Carpenter
             :
             
               James
               Cottingham
            
             of
             Skinner-Row
             ,
             Goldsmith
             :
             
               Charles
               Thompson
            
             of
             Corkehill
             ,
             Chyrurgeon
             :
             
               Samuel
               Trevers
            
             of
             
               St.
               Marys
               Abby
            
             ,
             Merch.
             
               John
               Shelly
            
             of
             Skinner-Row
             ,
             Goldsmith
             :
             
               Thomas
               Elliot
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Cook
             :
             
               John
               Quin
            
             ,
             Son
             to
             Alderman
             
               Quin
               :
               William
               Hill
            
             of
             
               St.
               Patrick-Street
            
             ,
             Merch.
             ...
             Eastwood
             of
             Colledge-Green
             ,
             Clothier
             :
             
               James
               Hartly
            
             of
             Church-Street
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Walter
               Hitchcock
            
             ,
             Querister
             :
             Dean
             
               John
               Pooly
               :
               John
               Allen
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               Joshua
               Allen
               :
               William
               Clerk
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Merchant-Taylor
             :
             
               John
               Hetherington
            
             ,
             Perrywig-maker
             :
             
               Henry
               Rowlandson
            
             of
             Skinner-Row
             ,
             Merch.
             
               William
               Founds
            
             of
             Temple-Bar
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Thomas
               Taylor
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Care
            
             of
             Highstreet
             ,
             Merchant-Taylor
             :
             
             
               John
               Haslack
            
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             Doctor
             
               John
               Maddin
               :
               Francis
               Roberts
               ▪
            
             and
             
               Kender
               Roberts
            
             ,
             Brothers
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Radnor
               :
               John
               Wallis
            
             of
             
               St.
               Thomas-Street
            
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               William
               Flood
            
             of
             Colledge-green
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Dublin
               .
               
                 John
                 Beatham
              
            
             of
             Killeck
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Dean
            
             of
             Tyrenure
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Samuel
               Folio
            
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             
               St.
               Patricks
               :
               Robert
               Meade
            
             of
             Foblestown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Martin
               Basil
            
             of
             Drumcarny
             ,
             gent.
             
               Francis
               Spring
            
             of
             Colledruth
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Wybrants
            
             of
             
               Grange
               :
               Bally
               Boyle
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Isaack
               Dobson
            
             of
             Dundrum
             ,
             gent.
             
               Josias
               Smith
            
             of
             
               St.
               Patricks
               Close
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Rawlins
            
             of
             Newstreet
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Baily
            
             of
             
               St.
               Patricks
               Close
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Way●lock
            
             of
             Newry
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             
               Thomas
               Shaw
            
             of
             Crookedstaff
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             
               Philip
               Parker
            
             of
             
               St.
               Patricks
               Street
            
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             
               John
               Ridgeway
            
             of
             Oldbawne
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Williamson
            
             of
             Clondalcan
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Roberts
            
             of
             Newmarket
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Lemon
            
             of
             Kevanstreet
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Nuans
            
             of
             Dunlavan
             ,
             Tanner
             :
             
               Ralph
               Rule
            
             ,
             Prebend
             of
             
               Kilmatalway
               :
               Edward
               Hind
            
             of
             
               Tallow
               :
               Thomas
               Theacker
            
             of
             Rathcoole
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             ...
             Williamson
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Henry
               Ryder
            
             ,
             Prebend
             of
             Malehedurt
             :
             Archdeacon
             
               William
               Williamson
               :
               William
               Fownes
               :
               Edward
               Swan
            
             of
             Kilriske
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Riley
            
             the
             Attorny
             :
             
               John
               Stearne
            
             of
             Ballagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Springham
            
             of
             Finglas
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               Peter
               Westenra
            
             of
             Blanchers-Town
             ,
             Esquire
             .
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             ,
             or
             City
             of
             
               Dublin
               .
               
                 Gilbert
                 Holmes
              
            
             of
             Ovidstown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kildare
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Twigg
            
             of
             Blackrath
             ,
             gent.
             
               Duke
               Gifford
            
             of
             
               Castle
               Jordan
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Davys
            
             of
             Littleburton
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Joseph
               Damer
            
             of
             Filberry
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Warren
            
             of
             Grangebeg
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               George
               Mervin
            
             of
             Tipperogan
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Bildare
               .
               
                 John
                 Tench
              
            
             of
             Staplestown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Catherlogh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Warren
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Bradstown
            
             of
             Morterstown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Bernard
            
             of
             Cloghuae
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Lucas
            
             of
             Rathdaniel
             ,
             yeoman
             :
             
               Edmond
               ▪
               Jones
            
             of
             Tullagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Cadwallader
               Wyn
            
             of
             Killelongford
             ,
             gent.
             
               Roger
               Piers
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Ivy
            
             of
             Grangeford
             ,
             gent.
             
               Urban
               Vigor
            
             of
             
               Old
               Leighlin
            
             ,
             gent.
             ...
             Cocks
             of
             Ballydartane
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Robert
               Stopford
            
             of
             Ballybrack
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Wilcocks
            
             of
             
               Shierwood
               Park
            
             ,
             gent.
             and
             ...
             Elliot
             of
             Staplestown
             ,
             Clerk.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Catherlagh
               .
               
                 John
                 Baldwyn
              
            
             Sen.
             of
             Curraghlanty
             in
             the
             Kings
             County
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Crofton
            
             of
             Redwood
             ,
             gent.
             
             
               Anthony
               Dobson
            
             of
             Polekeiry
             ,
             gent.
             
               Meadhope
               Lloyd
            
             of
             Tumagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Jerome
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Brigoe
               Henry
            
             of
             Ballynecrot
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Gun
            
             of
             Ballynrackin
             ,
             gent.
             ...
             Winter
             of
             Castletown
             :
             ...
             
               George
               Blundel
            
             of
             Kileluncorkery
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Woods
            
             of
             Ballymorane
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Green
            
             of
             Ballyengallagh
             ,
             gent.
             ...
             Wilkinson
             of
             Fyntre
             ,
             gent.
             ...
             Parker
             of
             ...
             All
             late
             of
             the
             
               Kings
               County
               .
               
                 Edward
                 Stubbers
              
            
             of
             Clarane
             in
             the
             
               Queens
               County
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Maurice
               Cuffe
            
             of
             Ballygehy
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Preston
            
             of
             Junnoe
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Baily
            
             of
             Corballis
             ,
             gent.
             
               Nathaniel
               Keirin
            
             of
             Esker
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             of
             
               Clankelly
               :
               John
               Starkey
            
             of
             Lysseene
             ,
             gent.
             
               Daniel
               Green
            
             of
             
               Abby
               Leix
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Alland
            
             of
             Tobberboe
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Denny
            
             of
             
               Clonruske
               :
               Samuel
               Gale
            
             of
             Crottentegle
             ,
             gent.
             
               Nathaniel
               Nicholas
            
             of
             Marybarrogh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Francis
               Wheeler
            
             of
             Garronconly
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Ashurt
            
             of
             ●ooly
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Maxwel
            
             of
             Stradbally
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Robert
               Pigot
            
             eldest
             Son
             to
             
               Thomas
               Pigot
            
             of
             
               Disert
               :
               Robert
               Sanders
            
             of
             Ballynegar
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Lancelot
               Sands
            
             of
             Killevan
             .
             All
             late
             of
             the
             
               Queens
               County
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Ellis
              
            
             of
             Clanmillan
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Longford
             ,
             gent.
             
               Alexander
               Dyer
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Sankey
            
             of
             Tenelick
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Sankey
            
             of
             Killinbore
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Anthony
               Morley
            
             of
             
               Clogh
               :
               Daniel
               Mullinex
            
             of
             Ballyemully
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Moxon
            
             of
             Rathsallagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Newcomen
            
             of
             Rosstown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Adkins
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Smith
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Siffers
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Kennedy
            
             of
             Mullagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Flawne
            
             of
             Tonelagh
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               George
               Newcomen
            
             :
             Ensign
             
               Beverly
               Newcomen
               :
               Alexander
               Forbesse
            
             of
             Glenmore
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Scot
            
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               James
               Balzel
            
             .
             All
             late
             of
             ●he
             County
             of
             
               Longford
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Osborne
              
            
             of
             Dardistown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               George
               Peppard
            
             of
             Ballygart
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Stafford
               Lightburne
            
             of
             Adamstown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Lancelot
               Dowdal
            
             of
             Monktown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Peter
               Westenrae
            
             of
             
               Rathmore
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Joseph
               Prat
            
             of
             
               Garradice
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Hugh
               Morgan
            
             of
             Rathcoran
             ,
             gent.
             
               Benjamin
               Prat
            
             of
             Agherpallis
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Ash
            
             of
             
               St.
               Johns
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Richard
               Barker
            
             of
             Corroboy
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Smither
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Lynegar
            
             of
             Baskenagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Percival
            
             of
             
               Collierstown
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               John
               Bolton
            
             of
             Ratoath
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Walter
               Bruffe
            
             of
             
               Ballytrasny
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               John
               Maxwel
            
             of
             Oldcastel
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Joseph
               Prat
            
             ,
             Jun.
             of
             Garradice
             ,
             gent.
             
               Arthur
               Shane
            
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Robert
               Stopford
            
             of
             
               Newhal
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             Capt.
             
               John
               Foord
            
             of
             
               Ardsallagh
               :
               Thomas
               Taylor
            
             of
             
               Kells
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Charles
               Wade
            
             of
             Clonebrany
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Meath
               .
               
               William
               Needham
            
             of
             Ballaghloe
             in
             the
             County
             of
             West-Meath
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Carleton
            
             of
             Ballyduffe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Matthew
               Handcock
            
             and
             
               Stephen
               Handcock
            
             ,
             Clerks
             :
             
               Ebenezer
               Low
            
             of
             Newtown
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Huston
            
             Jun.
             of
             Knockasty
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Roe
            
             of
             Ballinbar
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Edward
               Knight
            
             of
             
               Ballaharny
               :
               John
               Percival
            
             ,
             Son
             of
             Capt.
             
               Robert
               Percival
               :
               Stephen
               Markham
            
             of
             Tuitstown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Monk
            
             of
             
               Hiltown
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               John
               Edge
            
             late
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edward
               Price
            
             of
             the
             Moate
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edward
               Massey
            
             of
             Athlone
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Theodorus
               Barlow
            
             ,
             and
             
               Ralph
               Barlow
            
             of
             Balnaferagh
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               West-Meath
               .
               
                 Agmundeshion
                 Cuffe
              
            
             of
             
               Burn
               Church
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kilkenny
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Thomas
               Cuffe
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               
                 Esq
              
               Hector
               Harris
            
             of
             Grenane
             ,
             gent.
             
               Francis
               Wheeler
            
             of
             
               Leyrath
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Joseph
               Deane
            
             Jun.
             of
             
               Ballyduffe
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Balthazer
               Cremer
            
             of
             
               Ballyfoyle
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Edward
               Mayo
            
             of
             Rogerstown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Widby
            
             of
             Kilcregane
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Bernard
               Annely
            
             of
             Ballymunty
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Tosier
            
             of
             Kilkenny
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               James
               Gardiner
            
             of
             
               Ballyreddy
               :
               William
               Gardiner
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Ebenezer
               Warren
            
             of
             the
             
               Lodge
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Ebenezer
               Watson
            
             of
             Rosbercon
             ,
             gent.
             
               Anthony
               Maude
            
             of
             
               Glasheiore
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               William
               Smith
            
             of
             Foulkesrath
             ,
             gent.
             Capt.
             
               Arthur
               Web
            
             of
             
               Ballinraick
               :
               Thomas
               Cuffe
            
             of
             
               Smithstown
               ▪
            
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Mukins
            
             of
             Kilkenny
             ,
             Merch.
             
               John
               Wareing
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Gale
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Desborough
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Stephen
               Vaughan
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               Martin
               Baxter
            
             of
             Freshford
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               John
               Johnston
            
             of
             Claragh
             ,
             gent.
             Lieutenant
             
               Henry
               St.
               George
            
             of
             
               Kilrush
               :
               John
               Burden
            
             of
             Garanamanagh
             ,
             yeom
             .
             
               Thomas
               Barnes
            
             of
             Grange
             ,
             gent.
             ...
             Kingston
             of
             Knocktogher
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Sankey
            
             of
             Kilkrony
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Osborne
            
             of
             Ballynemarnagh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edward
               Briscoe
            
             of
             Jamestown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Lawrence
               Dower
            
             of
             Knocktogher
             ,
             Clerk.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             County
             or
             City
             of
             
               Kilkenny
               .
               
                 Joshua
                 Nun
              
            
             of
             
               St.
               Margaret
            
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Smith
            
             Sen.
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             Merch.
             
               John
               Smith
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Rigby
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Lawrence
               Davys
            
             of
             Eniscorthy
             ,
             Merch
             
               Benjamin
               Neal
            
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               John
               Mihel
            
             of
             
               Little-Kilclean
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Henry
               Archer
            
             of
             Enniscorthy
             ,
             Merch.
             
               Richard
               Mihel
            
             of
             Ballyshop
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Elmes
            
             of
             Ballykyrogebeg
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Glascot
            
             of
             Ballyfarnoge
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Gifford
            
             of
             Polemoge
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Hamond
            
             of
             Pressagard
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Bats
            
             of
             Ross
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Samuel
               Pitts
            
             of
             the
             same
             Merchant
             :
             
               Thomas
               Tongue
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
             gent.
             
               John
               Fountain
            
             of
             Middleton
             ,
             gent.
             
               Sherington
               Grasvenor
            
             of
             Ardestown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Nappard
            
             of
             
               Ross
               ▪
            
             Sadler
             .
             
               James
               Glascot
            
             of
             Bailyfarnoge
             ,
             gent.
             
               Benjamin
               Glascot
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Dodd
            
             of
             
               Great
               Island
            
             ,
             Farmer
             :
             
               William
               Dodd
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Farmer
             :
             
               Samuel
               Tench
            
             of
             Mullenderry
             ,
             gent.
             
               Caleb
               Barnes
            
             of
             Ross
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Barnes
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Butler
            
             of
             Grange
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Parot
            
             of
             Ross
             ,
             gent.
             
               Christopher
               Namon
            
             of
             Camolin
             ,
             Tanner
             ;
             and
             
               William
               Parsons
            
             of
             
               St.
               Johns
            
             .
             All
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wexford
               .
               
                 Abraham
                 Tarner
              
            
             of
             Clonmayne
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wicklow
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Edward
            
             Jun.
             of
             Rathdown
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Matthews
            
             of
             Templelyon
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Lamb
            
             of
             Carra●agower
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Hacket
            
             of
             Wickloe
             ,
             gent.
             
               Evan
               Price
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Stockdyn
            
             of
             Rossyduffe
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Whitehead
            
             of
             Cooleboy
             ,
             gent.
             
               Walter
               Hitchcock
            
             of
             Glancap
             ,
             gent.
             
               Christopher
               Caldwel
            
             of
             Ballyhobbock
             ,
             gent.
             
               Roger
               Price
            
             of
             Coolebane
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Kernes
            
             of
             ...
             Clerk
             :
             
               Bethel
               Vaughan
            
             of
             Aghavany
             ,
             gen
             ▪
             .
             
               John
               Hacket
            
             Jun.
             of
             Wicklow
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Hacket
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               James
               Luckins
            
             of
             Rathdrume
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Stanford
               ▪
            
             of
             the
             
               Iron
               works
               :
               Paul
               Craddock
            
             of
             Ballyarthur
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Craddock
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Jonathan
               Rogers
            
             of
             Wicklow
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Berry
            
             of
             Colboy
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Brass
            
             of
             Bolycoug
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Clark
            
             of
             Glantoige
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Lethbetter
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Matthew
               Grange
            
             of
             Ballymoyle
             ,
             gent.
             
               Meredith
               Williams
            
             of
             Templereny
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Anthony
            
             of
             Rathdrume
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Symons
            
             of
             Wicklow
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Richinson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Hoy
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               George
               Frost
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Nicholson
            
             of
             Glanteige
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Eastwick
            
             of
             Newtown
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               John
               Boswel
            
             of
             Ballycurry
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               Roger
               Pierce
            
             of
             Tubberbunnagh
             ,
             gent.
             All
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wicklow
               .
               
                 Randal
                 Moore
              
            
             of
             Atherdee
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Lowth
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Pepper
            
             of
             Pepperstown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Anthony
               Nixon
            
             of
             Ardee
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Rawlins
            
             of
             Dungooley
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Holt
            
             of
             Dromcar
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Blaney
            
             of
             Warrenstown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Ashton
            
             of
             Richardstown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Ralph
               Low
            
             of
             Dromcar
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Atkins
            
             of
             Dundalk
             ,
             gent.
             
               Dillon
               Pollard
            
             of
             Rossmack
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               Jonathan
               Ball
            
             of
             Atherdee
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             All
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Lowth
               .
               
                 Joseph
                 Dunbar
              
            
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Drogheda
             ,
             gent.
             Dean
             
               Tobias
               Pullen
               :
               William
               Graves
            
             ,
             Vintner
             .
             Capt.
             
               Hugh
               Mountgomery
               :
               Jonas
               Elwood
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Edward
               Singleton
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Foord
               :
               
               Thomas
               Newton
               ,
            
             Sen.
             
               Thomas
               Newton
            
             ,
             Jun.
             
               Thomas
               Meade
               :
               William
               Newton
            
             ,
             Chandler
             :
             
               Robert
               Hardman
            
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               John
               Leigh
            
             ,
             gent.
             
               Joseph
               Tomlinson
            
             ,
             gent.
             and
             ...
             Kirton
             ,
             gent.
             All
             late
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             
               Drogheda
               .
               
                 Joseph
                 Stepney
              
            
             of
             Abbyowny
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Limerick
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Butler
            
             of
             Kilnemony
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Bury
            
             of
             Ballynearigy
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Mansel
            
             of
             
               Ballynemony
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               Thomas
               Ross
            
             of
             Morgans
             ,
             gent.
             
               William
               Gribble
            
             Jun.
             of
             Limerick
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Do●ney
            
             of
             Caerconreffy
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Warren
            
             of
             Newtown
             ,
             gent.
             
               Daniel
               Webb
            
             Sen.
             of
             Rathconan
             ,
             gent.
             
               Timothy
               Webb
            
             of
             Ballygubby
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Oldfield
            
             of
             Gorneskeigh
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Peacock
            
             of
             Graiges
             ,
             gent.
             
               Abraham
               Jackson
            
             of
             Duntrileig
             ,
             gent.
             
               Chidley
               Coote
               Fitz
               Chidley
            
             of
             Coote
             ,
             Esquire
             ;
             
               Thomas
               Spire
            
             Jun.
             of
             Rathanny
             ,
             gent.
             
               Giles
               Spencer
            
             of
             Limerick
             ,
             gent.
             
               Henry
               Widdenham
            
             Junior
             of
             Corra
             ,
             gent.
             
               Standish
               Harstongue
            
             Junior
             of
             Broffe
             ,
             Esquire
             :
             
               Richard
               Newport
            
             of
             Longford
             ,
             gent.
             and
             
               James
               Webb
            
             of
             Ballynehensy
             ,
             gent.
             All
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Limerick
               .
               
                 John
                 Baily
              
            
             Junior
             of
             Dunkittle
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Corke
             ,
             gent.
             
               Noblet
               Dunscombe
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             gent.
             Alderman
             
               George
               Rogers
            
             of
             
               Corke
               :
               Robert
               Rogers
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             Alderman
             
               William
               Ballard
            
             of
             the
             same
             :
             
               John
               Folliot
            
             of
             Barnehealy
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Dunscomb
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             Esquire
             :
             
               Thomas
               Farrin
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Hull
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Dalicourt
            
             of
             Ballinrea
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Mallyburne
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             Vinter
             :
             
               Richard
               Browne
            
             of
             Mocroompe
             ,
             Clerk
             :
             
               John
               Baily
            
             of
             Farrenashessery
             ,
             gent.
             Alderman
             
               Edward
               Hore
            
             Jun.
             of
             
               Corke
               :
               Henry
               Tonson
            
             of
             Carbery
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Newport
            
             of
             Longford
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Spread
            
             Jun.
             of
             Coolnetubrid
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Raymond
            
             of
             Rathenesky
             ,
             gent.
             
               Robert
               Deane
            
             of
             Dromore
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Pigot
            
             of
             Ballygullane
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Stephen
               Sweete
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             gent.
             
               Samuel
               Sweet
            
             of
             Bandon
             ,
             gent.
             
               Richard
               Travers
            
             Jun.
             of
             the
             Barony
             of
             Ibann
             ,
             gent.
             
               Ephimetus
               Cross
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Christopher
               Crofts
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             Alderm
             .
             
               William
               Howel
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Purg.
             
               William
               Fitz-Gerald
               Deane
            
             of
             
               Cloyne
               :
               Apollo
               Morres
            
             of
             Baneduff
             ,
             gent.
             
               John
               Newneham
            
             Sen.
             of
             Corke
             ,
             Alderm
             .
             
               William
               Babrington
            
             of
             Ballyhindon
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               House
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             gent.
             
               Abraham
               Morris
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             :
             
               Thomas
               Finch
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Wallis
            
             of
             Carriglass
             ,
             gent.
             
               Thomas
               Walker
            
             of
             Corke
             ,
             Merch.
             
               John
               Watson
            
             of
             Moyallow
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Fookes
            
             of
             Campire
             ,
             gent.
             
             
               George
               Widdenham
            
             of
             Castletown
             Gent.
             
               Anthony
               Raymond
            
             of
             Mitchelstown
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Warner
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Hedges
            
             of
             
               Youghall
               ;
               John
               Atkins
            
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             
               Robert
               Bale
            
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             
               Robert
               Atkins
               ,
               Francis
               Baker
               ,
               John
               Hayman
               ,
               Jasper
               Lucas
               ,
               Daniel
               Woods
               ,
               Samuel
               Farmer
               ,
               James
               Moore
               ,
               William
               Veus
               ,
               Uriah
               Babbington
               ,
               Richard
               Taylor
               ,
               James
               Elliot
               ,
               Vincent
               Godwin
               ,
               John
               Radin
               ,
               William
               Causabon
               ,
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Youghall
               ;
               
                 Richard
                 Hayes
              
            
             jun.
             of
             
               Kinallea
               ;
               John
               Hawkins
            
             of
             Cork
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Timothy
               Tucky
            
             of
             Cork
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               John
               Harmor
            
             .
             jun.
             of
             Dunmahone
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Fitz-Gerald
            
             of
             Lissquinlane
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Corbet
            
             of
             ...
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Gwilliams
            
             of
             Ross
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Addis
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Addis
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Walter
               Bruise
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               James
               Devereux
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Devereux
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             G●n●
             ▪
             
               John
               West
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               West
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Dennis
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Clements
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Caple
            
             of
             Ballybury
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Collins
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Humphery
            
             of
             ....
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Foord
            
             of
             ....
             
               George
               Foord
            
             of
             .....
             
               Isaac
               Gippsy
            
             of
             ....
             
               Isaac
               Gippsy
            
             jun.
             of
             ....
             
               Jacob
               Gippsy
            
             of
             ....
             
               William
               Warters
            
             of
             Bautry
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Nathaniel
               Evans
            
             of
             
               Ardigolegan
               ;
               Nathaniel
               Evans
               ▪
            
             jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Evans
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Cripps
            
             of
             Cashell
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Andrew
               Cripps
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Woodman
            
             of
             ....
             Gent.
             
               William
               White
            
             of
             Castletown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Nathaniel
               Sutton
            
             of
             Bungor
             ,
             Gent
             ;
             
               Samuel
               Rolls
            
             of
             Ballyfreen
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Farmer
            
             of
             ....
             Gent.
             
               John
               Brelsford
            
             of
             Garanjames
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Peter
               Wallis
            
             of
             Aguistown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Clark
            
             of
             Killh●duett
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Peacock
            
             of
             Killimagh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               George
               Syng
            
             of
             Killmountain
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Wallis
            
             of
             Ballyshane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Ellord
            
             of
             Killbree
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Love
            
             of
             Torbehy
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Walkam
            
             of
             Little-Island
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Shelly
            
             of
             Middletown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Groves
            
             of
             Ballyhinat
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Beecher
            
             of
             Aghadoon
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Warner
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Ware
            
             of
             Killeneen
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ware
            
             of
             Nucestown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Michael
               Boyle
            
             of
             Castlemartyre
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cork
               .
               
                 Edmond
                 Greatrix
              
            
             of
             Affane
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Christmas
            
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
             
               John
               Nettles
            
             of
             Toreen
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Bagg
            
             of
             
               Kilberee
               ;
               Robert
               Cook
            
             of
             
               Cappaquin
               ;
               Edward
               Crocker
            
             of
             
               Ballygagin
               ;
               Roger
               Poor
            
             of
             Ballygillane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Peter
               Cook
            
             of
             
               Cappaquin
               ;
               John
               Walkinton
            
             of
             Lissmore
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               Edward
               May
            
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Joseph
               Osborne
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               John
               Steevens
            
             of
             Ballyloghbegg
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Bucknor
            
             of
             Grange
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Gregory
               Lemery
            
             of
             Killcopp
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Lewis
               Alsock
            
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               Joseph
               Ivy
            
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             Alderman
             ;
             
               Richard
               Ryves
            
             of
             
               Rosseduffe
               ;
               Stephen
               Woodwell
            
             of
             Newtown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Silver
            
             of
             Youghall
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Walter
               Atkins
            
             of
             Killbegg
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hoganals
               Bagg
            
             of
             
               Rossgrelly
               ;
               William
               Wrag
            
             of
             
               Newaffan
               ;
               William
               Baker
            
             of
             Killbegg
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Baker
            
             of
             Youghal
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Thomas
               Mansell
            
             of
             
               Newcollupp
               ,
               Richard
               Bolton
            
             of
             
               Fattleg
               ,
               Jonathan
               Alland
            
             of
             
               Ballimanna
               ,
               Michael
               Burdge
            
             of
             
               Ballydavid
               ,
               Charles
               Baker
            
             of
             
               Crowebally
               ,
               Robert
               Hardan
            
             of
             
               Killakin
               ,
               John
               Christmas
            
             of
             Adamstown
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Waterford
               .
               
                 Francis
                 Gore
              
            
             of
             Mountshannon
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Clare
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Lucas
            
             of
             Corofin
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Drew
            
             of
             Ballyvanine
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Clare
               .
               
                 Frederic
                 Mullius
              
            
             sen.
             of
             Ballyngooleen
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kerry
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Sands
               Carriganfoyle
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Collins
            
             jun.
             of
             Lissadick
             ,
             Gent.
             ....
             Turner
             ,
             Minister
             of
             
               Killarney
               ;
               James
               Connor
            
             jun.
             of
             Tralee
             ;
             ...
             Ball
             of
             Memutainae
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Johnston
            
             of
             Killarney
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kerry
               .
               
                 John
                 Mead
              
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tipperary
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Clarles
               Alcock
            
             of
             Powerstown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Green
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Vaughan
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               John
               Sadler
            
             of
             Ballintemple
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Saddler
            
             of
             Ardfinan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hercules
               Beer
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             Gent.
             ...
             
               Beere
               ▪
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Christopher
               Gwyn
            
             of
             Graige
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Perry
            
             of
             Killmologe
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               White
            
             of
             Ardfinan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Moody
            
             of
             Killkaroony
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Biggs
            
             of
             Castlecoyn
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Godfery
            
             of
             Cnockgraffane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Hughs
            
             of
             Cashell
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Pike
            
             of
             Widdingstown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Sankey
               Godfery
            
             of
             Knocknafallinny
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Damer
            
             of
             Tipperary
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Molineux
               Robinson
            
             of
             Cashel
             ;
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Green
            
             of
             Ballyno●ty
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Ladyman
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Isaac
               Haynes
            
             of
             Knockauroe
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Farmer
            
             of
             Aghlevallane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Jones
            
             of
             Tipperary
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Ballard
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Foulkes
            
             
             of
             Ballycarren
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Dawson
            
             of
             Tuam
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Pretty
               of
               Killboy
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Joshua
               Hoyle
            
             of
             Glanahelly
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hoyle
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Charnely
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Nicholas
               Towler
            
             of
             Ballintotty
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Phineas
               Royal
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               John
               Seed
            
             of
             Tullogh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Meredish
            
             of
             Ballycahill
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hill
            
             of
             Borres
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Dassey
            
             of
             Cashell
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               John
               Lehunt
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               John
               Leake
            
             of
             Knockgraffan
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               John
               Dogherty
            
             of
             Cashel
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               Anthony
               Erby
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               Gregory
               Row
            
             of
             Killeheen
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               John
               Lunnar
            
             of
             Killosty
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Tipperary
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Glasgow
              
            
             of
             Lifford
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Donnegal
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Godfrey
            
             of
             Castledoe
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Andrew
               Knox
            
             sen.
             of
             Ramullin
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Folliott
            
             of
             Ballymacward
             ,
             Gent
             ▪
             
               John
               Scott
            
             of
             Kinnre
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Atkinson
            
             sen.
             of
             Ballyshannon
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Atkinson
            
             jun.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Michael
               Hueson
               of
               Coolebegg
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hueson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Brookes
            
             of
             Letterkenny
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Delapp
            
             of
             Ballyshannon
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Clifford
            
             of
             Donnegal
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Nicholas
               Parmiter
            
             of
             Killigordan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Forcker
            
             of
             Donnegal
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               John
               Cunningham
            
             of
             Tully
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Fisher
            
             of
             ....
             Gent.
             and
             
               Thomas
               Coach
            
             of
             ...
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Donnegal
               .
               
                 George
                 Hamilton
              
            
             of
             Callidon
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tyrone
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Richardson
            
             of
             Drom
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Richardson
            
             of
             Tullyreave
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Swan
            
             of
             Farlagh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Ayerly
            
             of
             
               Mannor
               Rod
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Williams
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Alexander
               Creighton
            
             of
             Lissanean
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Lindsey
            
             of
             
               Mannor
               Lindsey
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hugh
               Stewart
            
             of
             Gortgil
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Killeman
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Symon
               Hassinton
            
             of
             Borean
             ,
             Gent.
             Captain
             
               William
               Moore
            
             of
             
               Garvey
               ;
               John
               Speere
            
             of
             
               Mullaghmossagh
               ;
               John
               Burby
            
             of
             Mack●agh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Andrew
               Darragh
            
             of
             Dro●ard
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Stemart
            
             of
             Killeman
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Wilson
            
             of
             Ballue
             ,
             Gent.
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Collson
            
             of
             
               Drumket
               ;
               John
               Wilson
            
             of
             Dromconnor
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Speer
            
             of
             
               Kinard
               ;
               Robert
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Carrowbegg
               ;
               Archibald
               Richardson
            
             of
             
               Springtown
               ;
               James
               M●tray
            
             of
             
               Favour-Royal
               ;
               John
               Kearnes
            
             of
             
               Agharonan
               ;
               John
               Kearnes
            
             of
             
               Claremore
               ;
               William
               Lee
            
             of
             Killing
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Gladsteanes
            
             of
             Hordross
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Byrny
            
             of
             
               Gortmore
               ;
               Henry
               Grason
            
             of
             
               Agher
               ;
               John
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Cornamucklagh
             ,
             
             Gent.
             
               Adam
               Morrison
            
             of
             
               Coolegar●y
               ;
               James
               Moor
            
             of
             
               Lissaleen
               ;
               John
               Wallow
            
             of
             Clanblogh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Reery
            
             of
             
               Corckrive
               ;
               John
               Hinderson
            
             of
             
               Ballyvedan
               ;
               Archibald
               Irwing
            
             of
             
               Timpain
               ;
               John
               Christall
            
             of
             
               Ballynegoragh
               ;
               John
               Neely
            
             of
             Ballynesagart
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Harvey
            
             of
             
               Tullyglish
               ;
               William
               Bratton
            
             of
             
               Aghar
               ;
               Hugh
               Wilson
            
             of
             Ballymatown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             of
             
               Ballin●logh
               ;
               John
               Moor
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Erwing
            
             of
             Mullenboy
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Moor
            
             of
             Anaghaloghan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Patrick
               Stewart
            
             of
             Dromskeeny
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Mounteeth
            
             of
             Creevangare
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Randall
               Charletyn
            
             of
             Rathkeeragh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Robinson
            
             of
             Dugrey
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Edy
            
             of
             Dius
             ,
             Gent.
             
               George
               Mervin
            
             of
             Mullaghbane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Mongoe
               Walkinshaw
            
             of
             Mullingaugh
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               Robert
               Echlin
            
             Dean
             of
             
               Tuam
               ;
               Michael
               Mosse
            
             of
             Enniskillin
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               William
               Campbell
            
             of
             
               Newtown
               Stewart
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Hayre
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Carson
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Law
            
             of
             Carrighee
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               White
            
             of
             Skarriffeckeerine
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Maxwell
            
             of
             Strabane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Adam
               Evans
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent
             ▪
             
               Thomas
               Edy
            
             of
             
               Killeaghgoge
               ;
               Patrick
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Dergal
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Young
            
             of
             Clady
             ,
             Gent.
             
               David
               Matleneghan
            
             of
             Upperclady
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Caldwell
            
             of
             
               Maghernekeeragh
               ;
               Andrew
               Mac-Lenaghan
            
             of
             Keele
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               James
               Hayre
            
             of
             Siscable
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cyrone
               .
               
                 John
                 Dunbar
              
            
             of
             Killcoe
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Fermannagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Arsdall
            
             of
             Bummiminver
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Butler
            
             of
             Newtown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Andrew
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Magherycrosse
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               George
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Balin
             ;
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Atchison
            
             of
             Tonihe●ge
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Bernard
               Ward
            
             of
             Knookhallimore
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Brookes
            
             of
             
               Maghere
               stephenagh
            
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Fermannagh
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Ash
              
            
             of
             Ashfeild
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cavan
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Francis
               Butler
            
             of
             Belturbet
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Clements
            
             of
             Rak●●y
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Gibson
            
             of
             Cavan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Mortimer
               ▪
            
             of
             Mullhusey
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Mortimer
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Pratt
            
             of
             Killuecrott
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               Benjamin
               Pratt
            
             of
             Killitter
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cavan
               .
               
                 William
                 Springland
                 ▪
              
            
             of
             ....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Monoghan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Patrick
               Legate
            
             of
             Ballinure
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Leffey
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Lunsdell
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Dunbarr
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Patrick
               Daucy
            
             of
             Iniskine
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Ostler
            
             of
             Gortmore
             
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Beaghan
            
             of
             Bealabeagh
             Gent.
             
               Peter
               Beaghan
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               James
               Johnston
            
             of
             Ballyrush
             Gent.
             
               William
               Moorecraft
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Cornes
            
             sen.
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Cornes
            
             jun.
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Fith
            
             of
             Ballamackny
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Monnoghan
             .
             Dr.
             
               Roger
               Warren
            
             of
             Belfast
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               antrim
               ,
               Peter
               Beaghan
            
             of
             .....
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Gardner
            
             of
             Newry
             Inn-keeper
             ,
             
               Robert
               Harper
            
             of
             Ballymeauagh
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Chades
            
             of
             Belfast
             Gent.
             
               William
               Crafford
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             Qr.
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Crafford
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Capt.
             
               David
               Smith
            
             of
             the
             fame
             ,
             
               John
               Blacke
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Arthur
               Mac-Carney
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               James
               Stuart
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Antrim
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Herrington
              
            
             of
             Cumber
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Down
             Gent.
             
               William
               Herrington
            
             jun.
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Griffith
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               Magill
            
             of
             Tullycarne
             Gent.
             
               William
               Magill
            
             Son
             and
             Heir
             to
             Capt.
             
               James
               Magill
               ,
               Francis
               Annesly
            
             jun.
             of
             Cloghmagherycatt
             Gent.
             
               Alexander
               Browne
            
             of
             Magannon
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Mountgomery
            
             of
             Ballymaledy
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Campell
            
             of
             the
             Parish
             of
             Donaghadee
             Gent.
             Capt.
             
               John
               Farrell
            
             of
             Dromone
             ,
             and
             
               Henry
               Gardner
            
             of
             Newry
             Inn-keeper
             ▪
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Down
               .
               
                 James
                 Maxwell
              
            
             of
             Crerum
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Armagh
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hamlett
               Obings
               ▪
            
             of
             Porteduowne
             
               Esq
            
             
               Anthony
               Abings
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               George
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Kinard
             Gent.
             
               John
               Gaskin
            
             of
             
               Viccars
               Choralls
            
             Gent.
             
               John
               Gills
            
             of
             Lorgin
             Gent.
             
               John
               Mac-Caule
            
             of
             Lurgan
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Genny
            
             of
             Segoe
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Assington
            
             of
             Loughgall
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Christopher
               Genny
            
             of
             Mullaghbrack
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Chapling
            
             of
             Ballyrusse
             Gent.
             
               Archbold
               Woods
            
             of
             Markethill
             Gent.
             and
             
               John
               Ball
            
             of
             Glasdroman
             Gent.
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Armagh
             .
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Smith
            
             of
             Tuam
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Galloway
               ,
               William
               Causfield
            
             of
             Dunamon
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Eyre
            
             of
             Galloway
             Gent.
             Col.
             
               Theodore
               Russell
               ,
               Robert
               Mason
            
             of
             Ballineguokane
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Hudson
            
             of
             Dunamon
             Clerk
             ,
             and
             
               Robert
               Ecchlin
            
             Dean
             of
             Tuam
             ,
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Galloway
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Dowdall
              
            
             of
             Grange
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Roscomon
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Dodwell
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               John
               French
            
             of
             Dangar
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Gardner
            
             of
             Tulsk
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Gardner
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             Lieut.
             
               Henry
               St.
               George
            
             of
             Athlone
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Gardner
            
             of
             Tulsk
             Gent.
             all
             in
             the
             
             County
             of
             
               Roscomon
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Jones
              
            
             of
             Armurry
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Mayo
             Gent.
             
               Hunry
               Gun
            
             of
             ....
             Clerk
             ,
             
               Francis
               Cuffe
            
             of
             Ballinrobe
             
               Esq
            
             
               Henry
               Nicholson
            
             of
             Dromneene
             Gent.
             
               William
               Pullen
            
             of
             Ballinrobe
             Clerk
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Mayo
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Osborne
              
            
             of
             ......
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Leytrim
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Buckridge
            
             of
             .......
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Coote
            
             of
             .......
             
               Esq
            
             
               Charles
               Campell
            
             of
             ......
             
               Esq
            
             
               Benjamin
               Fletcher
            
             of
             James-town
             
               Esq
            
             and
             Dr.
             
               John
               Lessley
            
             ,
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Leytrim
             .
             Have
             absented
             themselves
             from
             this
             Kingdom
             ▪
             and
             have
             gone
             into
             England
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             Places
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             since
             the
             Fifth
             day
             of
             November
             last
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             short
             Time
             before
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             return
             ,
             although
             called
             Home
             by
             your
             Majesties
             gracious
             Proclamation
             .
             Which
             absenting
             ,
             and
             not
             returning
             ,
             cannot
             be
             construed
             otherwise
             than
             to
             a
             wicked
             and
             traiterous
             Purpose
             ,
             and
             may
             thereby
             justly
             forfeit
             All
             their
             Right
             and
             Pretentions
             to
             all
             and
             every
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             and
             Hereditamentsto
             them
             belonging
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             the
             said
             Person
             and
             Persons
             do
             not
             by
             the
             First
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             and
             nine
             ,
             of
             his
             or
             their
             own
             accord
             ,
             without
             Compulsion
             ,
             return
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             tender
             him
             and
             themselves
             to
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Court
             of
             King's-Bench
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             other
             Judg
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             ,
             or
             Judg
             of
             Assize
             in
             the
             Circuit
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             most
             Honourable
             Privy-Council
             ,
             to
             be
             charged
             with
             any
             Crimes
             to
             him
             or
             them
             to
             be
             imputed
             ,
             that
             then
             ,
             or
             in
             case
             he
             or
             they
             ,
             upon
             such
             his
             or
             their
             Return
             ,
             shall
             be
             Convicted
             by
             Verdict
             of
             twelve
             Men
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             or
             their
             own
             Confession
             ,
             upon
             his
             or
             their
             Arraignment
             for
             Treason
             ;
             or
             upon
             his
             or
             their
             Arraignment
             stand
             Mute
             ,
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             so
             Absent
             ,
             and
             not
             returning
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             (
             or
             after
             his
             or
             their
             Return
             ,
             being
             Convict
             of
             High-Treason
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             shall
             ,
             from
             and
             after
             the
             First
             day
             of
             September
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             be
             deemed
             ,
             reputed
             ,
             and
             taken
             as
             Traitors
             ,
             convict
             and
             attainted
             of
             High-Treason
             ;
             and
             shall
             suffer
             such
             Pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             other
             Forfeitures
             and
             Penalties
             as
             in
             Cases
             of
             High-Treason
             are
             accustomed
             .
             But
             in
             case
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             
             so
             returning
             ,
             be
             upon
             such
             his
             or
             their
             Trial
             acquitted
             or
             discharged
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             then
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             respectively
             shall
             from
             thenceforth
             be
             freed
             ,
             discharged
             ,
             and
             acquitted
             from
             all
             Pains
             ,
             Punishments
             ,
             and
             Forfeitures
             by
             this
             Act
             incurred
             ,
             laid
             or
             imposed
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
             
               And
               whereas
            
             the
             several
             Persons
             hereafter
             named
             ,
             
               (
               viz.
               )
               Robert
               Ridgway
            
             Earl
             of
             
               Londonderry
               ,
               Arthur
               Loftus
            
             Viscount
             Loftus
             of
             Ely
             ,
             ....
             Beamount
             Viscount
             Beamount
             of
             Swords
             ,
             .....
             Chaworth
             Viscount
             Chaworth
             of
             Armagh
             ,
             ....
             Fairfax
             Viscount
             Fairfax
             of
             Emly
             ,
             .....
             Tracy
             Viscount
             Tracy
             of
             Rathcoole
             ,
             .....
             Ogle
             Viscount
             Ogle
             of
             
               Catherlogh
               ,
               Lewis
               Trevor
            
             Viscount
             
               Dungannon
               ,
               Folliott
            
             Lord
             Folliott
             of
             
               Ballyshannon
               ,
               George
            
             Lord
             George
             of
             Dundalk
             ,
             .....
             Fitz-Williams
             Lord
             Fitz-Williams
             of
             Lifford
             ,
             ....
             Hare
             Lord
             
               Colerain
               ,
               Richard
            
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             
               Santery
               ,
               Antham
               Annesly
            
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             
               Altham
               ,
               Lawrence
               Barry
            
             commonly
             called
             Lord
             
               Battevant
               ,
               John
               Power
            
             commonly
             called
             Lord
             Deces
             ,
             Sir
             
               Standish
               Hartstonge
            
             of
             Broffe
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Plunket
            
             of
             Rathbeale
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               William
               Meredith
            
             of
             Kilriske
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               John
               Parker
            
             of
             Farmyle
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Stephens
            
             of
             Rosse
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Maurice
               Eustace
            
             of
             Baltinglass
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               St.
               John
               Broderick
            
             of
             Ballyannon
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Michael
               Cole
            
             of
             Enniskilling
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Chiney
            
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lloyd
            
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Algernon
               Mayo
            
             of
             Rogers-town
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Richard
               May
            
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               Joseph
               VVilliamson
            
             Kt.
             Sir
             
               William
               Barker
            
             of
             Abbeykillcooly
             Kt.
             
               Christopher
               Usher
            
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             
               Esq
            
             ,
             
               Richard
               Leeds
            
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Maurice
               Kealing
            
             
               Esq
            
             Dr.
             ....
             Dominick
             ,
             Dr.
             ....
             Dunne
             ,
             Capt.
             
               John
               Quelsh
            
             of
             
               St.
               Stephens
               Green
               ,
               William
               Bazil
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             Clerk
             to
             the
             
               Yeield
               ,
               Richard
               Nuttall
            
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Gideon
               Delane
            
             Gent.
             
               William
               Robinson
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Barry
            
             Gent.
             Capt.
             
               William
               Shaw
            
             ,
             and
             
               Philip
               Harris
            
             
               Esq
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Dublin
               .
               
                 John
                 Bulkely
              
            
             of
             Old-Bawne
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Dublin
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Boridges
            
             of
             Finglass
             
               Esq
            
             
               Alexander
               Frazier
            
             of
             Meagstown
             
               Esq
            
             
               Edward
               Bolton
            
             of
             Brazille
             Gent.
             
               Humphrey
               Booth
            
             of
             Ballyhack
             Gent.
             
               Edmond
               Keating
            
             of
             Corballis
             
               Esq
            
             
               Chambre
               Brabazon
            
             of
             Thomas-Court
             
               Esq
            
             ,
             
               Dacre
               Barrett
            
             of
             Cripple-stown
             
               Esq
            
             Arch-Deacon
             
               John
               Fitz-Gerrald
               ,
               Richard
               Bolton
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Barry
            
             of
             Sautery
             Gent.
             and
             
               Martin
               
               Bazill
            
             of
             Donicarney
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             
               County
               of
               Dublin
               .
               
                 James
                 Barry
              
            
             of
             Kelleystown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kildare
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Holmes
            
             of
             Castledermott
             Gent.
             Cornet
             
               Richard
               Wybrants
            
             of
             
               Bunchestown
               ,
               Maurice
               Keating
            
             of
             Norraghmore
             
               Esq
            
             
               Garrett
               Wesly
            
             of
             Old-Connel
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Mereeith
            
             of
             Shrewland
             
               Esq
            
             
               Samuel
               Syng
            
             Dean
             of
             Kildare
             ,
             and
             
               Christopher
               Lovett
            
             of
             Nourny
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kildare
               .
               
                 Richard
                 Boyle
              
            
             of
             Old-Leighlin
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Caterlogh
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Hollam
            
             of
             Island
             in
             the
             King's-County
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Hawkins
            
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Hawkins
            
             Gent.
             
               Arthur
               Shane
            
             
               Esq
            
             Son
             to
             Sir
             
               James
               Shane
               ,
               Henry
               Westenray
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Martin
               Baldwin
            
             of
             Geshell
             
               Esq
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             
               King's
               County
               .
               
                 George
                 Bridges
              
            
             of
             Burrows
             in
             the
             
               Queen's
               County
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Pryor
            
             of
             Rathdowny
             Gent.
             
               Francis
               Barrington
            
             of
             
               Cullenagh
               ,
               ....
               Daniel
            
             of
             Ironworks
             Gent.
             
               Brooke
               Bridges
            
             of
             Kilmensy
             Gent.
             
               Charles
               Vaughan
            
             of
             Derringvarnoge
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Merrick
            
             Gent.
             
               Nathaniel
               Huett
            
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Hedges
            
             of
             Borres
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Richard
               Warburton
            
             of
             Garryhinch
             
               Esq
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             
               Queen's
               County
            
             .
             Capt.
             
               Nicholas
               Sankey
            
             of
             Caldraghmore
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Longford
               ,
               Robert
               Viner
            
             of
             Killmure
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Humpheries
            
             of
             Hollywood
             Gent.
             Dr.
             
               Robert
               Gorge
            
             late
             of
             
               Killbrew
               ,
               William
               Napper
            
             of
             Loghcrew
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Anthony
               Nixon
            
             of
             O●chestone
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Meath
               .
               
                 James
                 Stopford
              
            
             of
             Castletown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             West-Meath
             Gent.
             
               John
               Adams
            
             of
             Ledwitchtown
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Cooper
            
             late
             of
             Conmistown
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Stephens
            
             of
             Athlone
             Gent.
             
               George
               Farmer
            
             of
             Rathnemodagh
             Gent.
             and
             
               John
               Meares
            
             of
             Mearescourt
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               West-Meath
               .
               
                 Moses
                 Bush
              
            
             of
             Kilfane
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kilkenny
             Gent.
             
               John
               Bush
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               William
               Harrison
            
             of
             Grenane
             Gent.
             
               Zachary
               Cornick
            
             of
             Kilkenny
             Merchant
             ,
             
               Edward
               Stubbers
            
             of
             Callan
             
               Esq
            
             
               Hierom
               Hawkins
            
             of
             Killmuskulloge
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Bradshaw
            
             of
             Foulkesrath
             Gent.
             and
             
               Henry
               Ryder
            
             Prebendary
             of
             Mayne
             ,
             all
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kilkenny
               .
               
                 Richard
                 Rooth
              
            
             of
             ....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wexford
             Gent.
             Husband
             to
             the
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Donnegall
               ,
               John
               Bulkeley
            
             of
             Ballymorroghroe
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wicklow
             Gent.
             
               John
               Humphery
            
             of
             Dunard
             Gent.
             
               Christopher
               Usher
            
             of
             Grange
             
               Esq
            
             
               Henry
               Whitfield
            
             of
             Portballintagart
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               
               Robinson
            
             of
             Wicklow
             Gent.
             
               John
               Vice
            
             of
             the
             same
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Peppard
            
             of
             the
             same
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               Lawrence
               Hutson
            
             of
             .
             Coolekennagh
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wicklow
               .
               
                 Timothy
                 Armitage
              
            
             of
             Atherdee
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Lowth
             ,
             Gent.
             Major
             
               John
               Reade
            
             of
             
               Ballorgan
               ;
               Robert
               Smith
            
             of
             Dromcashel
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Brabazon
               Moore
            
             of
             
               Atherdee
               ▪
            
             Gent.
             and
             
               Thomas
               Bellingham
            
             of
             Garnanstown
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Lowth
               .
               
                 Thomas
                 Willis
              
            
             of
             Drogheda
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               John
               Sandisford
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Westenra
            
             of
             Athlacca
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Limerick
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Piggot
            
             of
             Kilfenny
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Richard
               Stephens
            
             of
             Newcastle
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Trenchard
            
             of
             Mountrenchard
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             ...
             Trenchard
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ;
             
               Eramus
               Smith
            
             of
             Carrigogonnagh
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             ....
             Harrison
             of
             Ballyvorneene
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Massey
            
             sen.
             of
             Doontrilige
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Randall
               Clayton
            
             of
             Williamstown
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Hartstonge
            
             Arch-Deacon
             of
             the
             Diocess
             of
             Limerick
             ;
             and
             
               William
               Harrison
            
             of
             Tuoreen
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Limerick
               .
               
                 Elnathan
                 L●m
              
            
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Vincent
               Gookin
            
             of
             Court-Mac-Shiry
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Jonas
               Stowell
               of
               Killbritten
            
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Philip
               Dimond
            
             of
             Cork
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Thomas
               Mitchell
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Merchant
             ;
             
               Richard
               Boyle
            
             of
             Shannon-Parke
             
               Esq
            
             
               Achilles
               Daunt
            
             of
             Dortigrenau
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Nicholas
               Lysaght
            
             of
             Ardohnoge
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               William
               Harman
            
             of
             Carrigdownam
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cork
               .
               
                 William
                 Gibbs
              
            
             of
             ...
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Waterford
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Loftus
               Brightwell
            
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Beard
            
             Gent.
             
               Barzilla
               Jones
            
             Dean
             of
             
               Lismore
               ;
               Matthias
               Aldington
            
             of
             Tircuillinmore
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Aldlington
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               Richard
               Silver
            
             of
             Youghall
             ,
             Gent.
             all
             late
             of
             the
             Counties
             of
             Waterford
             and
             
               Cork
               .
               
                 Henry
                 Brady
              
            
             of
             Tomgreny
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Clare
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Picket
            
             of
             Clonmel
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tipperary
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Lovet
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Castle
            
             of
             Richard's-Town
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Joseph
               Ruttorne
            
             of
             Poolekerry
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Vallentine
            
             of
             Killoman
             ,
             Gent.
             
               George
               Clarke
            
             of
             Ballytarsney
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Bright
            
             of
             Shanrehin
             ,
             Gent.
             
               George
               Clarke
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Climmuck
            
             of
             Tullamacyne
             ,
             Gent.
             
               William
               Warmsby
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Clutterbuck
            
             of
             Derryluskane
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Erasmus
               Smith
            
             of
             Tipperary
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Watts
            
             of
             Drangan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Evelin
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             ....
             Shapcoate
             of
             Loghkent
             ,
             Gent.
             ....
             Page
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             of
             Carrageenes●iragh
             ,
             
             Gent.
             
               Humphery
               Wray
            
             of
             Ballyculline
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Crafton
            
             of
             Luorhane
             ,
             Gent.
             Alderman
             ...
             Clarke
             of
             ....
             
               John
               Clarke
            
             Gent.
             
               Arthur
               Annesloe
            
             Gent.
             
               William
               Warwick
            
             and
             
               Purefoy
               Warwick
            
             of
             Ballysidii
             ,
             Gent.
             Capt.
             ....
             
               Cope
               ;
               Robert
               Boyle
            
             of
             Killgraunt
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Hugh
               Radcliffe
            
             of
             Clonmel
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Nelthrop
            
             Gent.
             
               Robert
               Dixon
               ;
               Samuel
               Clarke
            
             Gent.
             
               John
               Jones
            
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Payne
            
             Gent.
             
               George
               Clarke
            
             of
             Tobberheny
             Gent.
             
               Edward
               Huchinson
            
             of
             Knocklosty
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Richard
               Aldworth
            
             late
             chief
             Remembrancer
             ;
             
               John
               Baiggs
            
             of
             Castletowd
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               John
               Buckworth
            
             of
             Shanballyduffe
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cipperary
               .
               
                 John
                 Kingsmell
              
            
             of
             Castlesin
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Donnegall
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               James
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Dunmanagh
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tyrone
             ,
             Gent.
             
               John
               Aungier
            
             Minister
             of
             the
             Vicarage
             of
             Lurgen
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Cavan
               ;
               William
               Allen
            
             of
             Kilmore
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Monaghan
             ,
             Gent.
             
               James
               Davys
            
             of
             Carrickfergus
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Antrim
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Samuel
               Warring
            
             of
             Warringstown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Down
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Henry
               Cope
            
             of
             Loghall
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Ardmagh
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Gilbert
               Thacker
            
             of
             Cluttan
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             
               Archibald
               Johnson
            
             of
             Loghelly
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             
               Oliver
               St.
               John
            
             of
             Toneregee
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             and
             
               William
               Brookes
            
             of
             Droincree
             ,
             Clerk
             ;
             all
             late
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Ardmagh
             .
             Capt.
             
               Thomas
               Caulfeild
            
             of
             Dunamon
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Galloway
               ;
               Josepb
               Stuart
            
             of
             Turrock
             ,
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Roscomon
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               Henry
               Dodwell
            
             of
             Leytrin
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             County
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Paul
               Gore
            
             of
             Newton
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Mayo
             ,
             
               Esq
            
             Have
             before
             the
             said
             fifth
             Day
             of
             November
             last
             ,
             absented
             themselves
             from
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             live
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Isle-of-Man
             ,
             and
             there
             now
             abide
             ;
             and
             by
             their
             not
             coming
             or
             returning
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             upon
             your
             Majesties
             Proclamation
             ,
             to
             assist
             in
             Defence
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Allegiance
             ,
             must
             be
             presumed
             to
             adhere
             to
             the
             said
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             return
             not
             within
             the
             time
             by
             this
             Act
             prescribed
             ,
             and
             thereby
             may
             justly
             forfeit
             all
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             the
             Hereditaments
             which
             they
             or
             any
             of
             them
             are
             intituled
             unto
             ,
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             in
             case
             the
             said
             Person
             and
             Persons
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             do
             not
             by
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             October
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             of
             his
             and
             their
             own
             Accord
             ,
             without
             Compulsion
             ,
             return
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             tender
             him
             and
             themselves
             
             to
             the
             chief
             Justice
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Court
             of
             Kings-Bench
             ,
             o●
             to
             some
             other
             Judg
             of
             the
             said
             Court
             ,
             or
             Judg
             of
             Assize
             in
             his
             Circuit
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             your
             Majesties
             most
             honourable
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             to
             be
             charged
             with
             any
             Crime
             or
             Crimes
             to
             him
             or
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             charged
             or
             imputed
             ,
             that
             then
             ,
             or
             in
             case
             he
             or
             they
             ,
             upon
             such
             ,
             his
             or
             their
             Return
             ,
             shall
             be
             convict
             by
             Verdict
             of
             twelve
             Men
             ,
             or
             by
             his
             or
             their
             own
             Confession
             ,
             upon
             his
             or
             their
             Arraignment
             ,
             for
             Treason
             ,
             or
             upon
             his
             or
             their
             Arraignment
             ,
             stand
             mute
             ;
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             so
             absent
             ,
             and
             not
             returning
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             or
             after
             his
             or
             their
             Return
             being
             convict
             of
             Treason
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             from
             and
             after
             the
             said
             first
             Day
             of
             October
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             be
             deemed
             ,
             reputed
             and
             taken
             as
             Traytors
             ,
             convict
             and
             attainted
             of
             High-Treason
             ,
             and
             shall
             suffer
             such
             Pains
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             other
             Forfeitures
             and
             Penalties
             ,
             as
             in
             Cases
             of
             High-Treason
             is
             accustomed
             :
             But
             in
             case
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             so
             returning
             ,
             upon
             such
             ,
             his
             or
             their
             Trial
             ,
             be
             acquitted
             or
             discharged
             by
             Proclamation
             ,
             then
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             respectively
             shall
             from
             thence-forth
             be
             freed
             ,
             discharged
             and
             acquitted
             from
             all
             Pains
             ,
             Punishments
             and
             Forfeitures
             by
             this
             Act
             incurred
             ,
             laid
             or
             imposed
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ;
          
           
             Provided
             always
             that
             in
             case
             your
             Majesty
             shall
             happen
             to
             go
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             England
             or
             Scotland
             before
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             October
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             :
             Then
             if
             the
             said
             Sir
             
               William
               Meredith
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Chiney
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Charles
               Lloyd
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Algernon
               Mayo
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               May
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Joseph
               Williamson
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               William
               Barker
               ,
               Alexander
               Fraizer
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               John
               Hollam
               ,
               ....
               Daniel
            
             of
             the
             Iron-Works
             ,
             
               Brooke
               Bridges
               ,
               Charles
               Vaughan
               ,
               Hugh
               Merrick
               ,
               Nathaniel
               Huett
               ,
               Hierom
               Hawkins
               ,
            
             Major
             
               John
               Reade
               ,
               William
               Trenchard
               ,
               ....
               Trenchard
            
             his
             eldest
             Son
             ,
             
               Erasmus
               Smith
               ,
               ....
               Harrison
            
             of
             
               Ballyverneen
               ,
               Achilles
               Daunt
               ,
               John
               Power
            
             Lord
             
               Decies
               ,
               William
               Gibbs
               ,
               Loftus
               Brightwell
               ,
               Robert
               Beard
               ,
               Matthias
               Aldington
               ,
               William
               Aldington
               ,
               John
               Lovett
               ,
               John
               Castle
               ,
               Joseph
               Rittorne
               ,
               Thomas
               Vallentine
               ,
               George
               Clarke
            
             of
             
               Ballytrasiny
               ,
               John
               Bright
               ,
               George
               Clarke
            
             of
             
               Shaurelin
               ,
               Thomas
               Chinnucks
               ,
               William
               Warmsby
               ,
               Richard
               Clutturbruck
               ,
               Erasmus
               Smith
               ,
               William
               Watts
               ,
               John
               Evellin
               ,
               ....
               Shapcoate
            
             of
             
               Loghkent
               ,
               ....
               Page
            
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Moore
               ,
               Humphery
               
               Wray
               ,
               Edward
               Crofton
               ,
            
             Alderman
             
               Clarke
               ,
               John
               Clarke
               ,
               Arthur
               Anslow
               ,
               William
               Warwick
               ,
               Purefoy
               Warwick
               ,
            
             Capt.
             ...
             
               Coapes
               ,
               Robert
               Boyle
            
             of
             
               Killgrant
               ,
               Hugh
               Radcliffe
               ,
               Edward
               Nelthrop
               ,
               Robert
               Dixon
               ,
               Samuel
               Clarke
               ,
               John
               Jones
               ,
               Henry
               Payne
               ,
               George
               Clarke
               ,
            
             and
             
               Gilbert
               Thacker
            
             ,
             whose
             Dwelling
             and
             Residence
             always
             hath
             been
             in
             England
             ,
             shall
             give
             your
             Majesty
             such
             Testimony
             of
             their
             Loyalty
             and
             Fidelity
             ,
             as
             that
             your
             Majesty
             will
             be
             pleased
             on
             or
             before
             the
             said
             first
             Day
             of
             October
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             to
             certify
             under
             your
             Privy
             Signet
             or
             Sign
             manual
             unto
             your
             chief
             Governor
             or
             Governors
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             That
             your
             Majesty
             is
             satisfied
             or
             assured
             of
             the
             Loyalty
             and
             Fidelity
             of
             the
             Persons
             last
             before-named
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ;
             That
             then
             if
             such
             Certificate
             shall
             on
             or
             before
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             November
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             be
             produced
             to
             your
             chief
             Governor
             or
             Governors
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             enrolled
             in
             your
             Majesties
             High
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             ;
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Discharge
             and
             Acquittal
             to
             such
             of
             the
             Persons
             last
             before-named
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             respectively
             ▪
             whose
             Loyalty
             and
             Fidelity
             your
             Majesty
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             certify
             in
             manner
             as
             afore-said
             .
             
               And
               be
               it
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             and
             until
             such
             Return
             and
             Acquittal
             ,
             all
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             belonging
             to
             all
             and
             every
             Absentee
             and
             Absentees
             ,
             or
             other
             Person
             ,
             to
             be
             attainted
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             be
             and
             are
             hereby
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesties
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             August
             last
             past
             .
             
               And
               be
               it
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             all
             and
             every
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             as
             by
             any
             the
             foregoing
             Clauses
             ,
             is
             ,
             are
             or
             shall
             be
             respectively
             attainted
             ,
             shall
             as
             from
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             August
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             eight
             ,
             forfeit
             unto
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             all
             such
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             and
             all
             Right
             ,
             Title-Service
             ,
             Chiefery
             ,
             Use
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Condition
             ,
             Fee
             ,
             Rent-Charge
             ,
             Right
             of
             Redemption
             of
             Mortgages
             ,
             Right
             of
             Entries
             ,
             Right
             of
             Action
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Interest
             of
             what
             nature
             or
             kind
             soever
             ,
             either
             in
             Law
             or
             Equity
             ,
             of
             ,
             in
             ,
             or
             unto
             any
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             or
             Hereditaments
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             belonging
             or
             appertaining
             to
             such
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             so
             as
             aforesaid
             attainted
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             attainted
             ,
             in
             his
             or
             their
             own
             Right
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             
             other
             in
             Trust
             for
             him
             or
             them
             ,
             on
             the
             said
             first
             Day
             of
             August
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             eight
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             since
             ;
             and
             all
             ▪
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             so
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             forfeited
             unto
             and
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             hereby
             are
             and
             shall
             be
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             whether
             such
             Person
             or
             Persons
             were
             seized
             thereof
             in
             Fee
             absolute
             or
             conditional
             ,
             or
             in
             Tayl
             ,
             or
             for
             Life
             or
             Lives
             ,
             and
             that
             freed
             and
             freely
             discharged
             off
             and
             from
             all
             Estates
             ,
             Tayl
             ,
             and
             for
             Life
             ,
             and
             from
             all
             Reversions
             and
             Remainders
             for
             Life
             ,
             for
             Years
             ,
             or
             in
             Fee
             absolute
             or
             conditional
             ,
             or
             in
             Tayl
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             whatsoever
             ,
             such
             Remainder
             as
             by
             one
             Act
             or
             Statute
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               An
               Act
               for
               repealing
               the
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
            
             ;
             an
             Explanation
             ,
             Resolution
             of
             Doubts
             ,
             and
             all
             Grants
             ,
             Patents
             and
             Certificates
             pursuant
             to
             them
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             by
             this
             present
             Act
             are
             saved
             and
             preserved
             always
             ,
             excepted
             and
             fore-prized
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             that
             the
             Nocency
             or
             Forfeiture
             of
             any
             Tenant
             in
             Dower
             ,
             Tenant
             by
             the
             Courtesy
             ,
             Jointress
             for
             Life
             ,
             or
             other
             Tenant
             for
             Life
             or
             Lives
             in
             actual
             Possession
             ,
             shall
             not
             extend
             to
             bar
             ,
             forfeit
             ,
             make
             void
             or
             discharge
             any
             Reversion
             or
             Reversions
             vested
             in
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             not
             ingaged
             in
             the
             Usurpation
             or
             Rebellion
             aforesaid
             ,
             such
             Reversion
             and
             Reversions
             being
             immediately
             depending
             or
             expectant
             upon
             the
             particular
             Estate
             of
             such
             Tenant
             in
             Dower
             ,
             Tenant
             by
             the
             Courtesy
             ,
             Joyntress
             for
             Life
             ,
             or
             other
             Tenant
             for
             Life
             or
             Lives
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             said
             Act
             of
             Repeal
             ,
             or
             in
             this
             present
             Act
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             and
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             this
             present
             Act
             contained
             ,
             shall
             any
             way
             extend
             ,
             or
             be
             construed
             to
             extend
             ,
             to
             forfeit
             or
             vest
             in
             your
             Majesties
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             or
             Successors
             ,
             any
             Remainder
             or
             Remainders
             for
             valuable
             Considerations
             ,
             limited
             or
             settled
             by
             any
             Settlement
             or
             Conveyance
             made
             for
             such
             valuable
             Considerations
             ,
             either
             of
             Marriage
             or
             Marriage-Portion
             ,
             or
             other
             valuable
             Consideration
             whatsoever
             ,
             upon
             any
             Estate
             for
             Life
             or
             Lives
             ,
             to
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             not
             concerned
             in
             the
             Usurpation
             or
             Rebellion
             aforesaid
             ;
             such
             Remainder
             or
             Remainders
             as
             are
             limited
             or
             settled
             by
             any
             Conveyance
             ,
             wherein
             there
             is
             any
             Power
             for
             revoking
             
             and
             altering
             all
             or
             any
             the
             Use
             or
             Uses
             therein
             limited
             ,
             and
             also
             such
             Remainder
             and
             Remainders
             as
             are
             limited
             upon
             any
             Settlement
             or
             Conveyance
             of
             any
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             commonly
             called
             Plantation-Lands
             ;
             and
             all
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             held
             or
             enjoyed
             under
             such
             Grants
             from
             the
             Crown
             ,
             or
             Grants
             upon
             the
             Commission
             or
             Commissions
             of
             Grace
             for
             Remedy
             of
             defective
             Titles
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             James
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             ;
             in
             which
             several
             Grants
             respectively
             there
             are
             Provisoes
             or
             Covenants
             for
             raising
             or
             keeping
             any
             number
             of
             Men
             or
             Arms
             for
             the
             King's
             Majesty
             against
             Rebels
             and
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             for
             raising
             of
             Men
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             for
             Expedition
             of
             War
             ,
             always
             excepted
             and
             foreprized
             .
             All
             which
             Remainders
             limited
             by
             such
             Conveyances
             wherein
             there
             is
             a
             Power
             of
             Revocation
             for
             so
             much
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Uses
             and
             Estates
             therein
             limited
             ,
             as
             the
             said
             Power
             doth
             or
             shall
             extend
             unto
             ;
             and
             all
             such
             Remainders
             as
             are
             derived
             or
             limited
             for
             or
             under
             such
             Interest
             made
             of
             Plantation-Lands
             ,
             or
             other
             Lands
             held
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             under
             such
             Grants
             from
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             all
             and
             every
             other
             Remainder
             and
             Remainders
             ,
             Reversion
             and
             Reversions
             not
             herein
             mentioned
             ,
             to
             be
             saved
             and
             preserved
             ,
             shall
             by
             the
             Authority
             of
             this
             present
             Parliament
             ,
             be
             deemed
             ,
             construed
             and
             adjudged
             void
             ,
             debarred
             and
             discharged
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             whatsoever
             ,
             against
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             and
             your
             and
             their
             Grantees
             or
             Assignees
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditamens
             ,
             belonging
             to
             such
             Rebels
             ▪
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             be
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             freed
             and
             discharged
             of
             the
             said
             Remainder
             and
             Remainders
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             the
             Reversions
             and
             Remainders
             saved
             and
             preserved
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             may
             appear
             with
             all
             convenient
             Speed
             ;
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             the
             respective
             Persons
             ,
             intituled
             to
             such
             Remainders
             and
             Reversions
             ,
             do
             within
             sixty
             Days
             next
             after
             the
             first
             sitting
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             for
             executing
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             and
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             exhibit
             their
             Claims
             before
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             make
             out
             their
             Titles
             to
             such
             Remainder
             or
             Remainders
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             procure
             their
             Adjudication
             and
             Certificate
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             the
             Adjudication
             and
             Certificate
             of
             some
             three
             or
             more
             of
             them
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             That
             
             all
             Remainders
             ,
             for
             which
             such
             Adjucations
             and
             Certificates
             shall
             not
             be
             procured
             ,
             at
             or
             before
             One
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Days
             after
             the
             first
             sitting
             of
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             shall
             be
             void
             ,
             and
             for
             ever
             barred
             and
             excluded
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             other
             Matter
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             .
             All
             which
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             mentioned
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             to
             be
             forfeited
             unto
             ,
             and
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             any
             the
             Clauses
             aforesaid
             ,
             are
             hereby
             declared
             to
             be
             so
             forfeited
             unto
             ,
             and
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             without
             any
             Office
             or
             Inquisition
             thereof
             ,
             found
             or
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             to
             be
             to
             the
             Uses
             ,
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             in
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             present
             Act
             mentioned
             and
             expressed
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             several
             Persons
             hereafter
             named
             ,
             (
             viz.
             )
          
           
             Lyonel
             Earl
             of
             Orrery
             ,
             Mrs.
             .....
             
               Trapps
               ,
               Ann
            
             Vicecountess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Dungannon
               ,
               Robert
               Boyl
            
             
               Esq
            
             
               Catherine
               Woodcock
               ,
               Alice
            
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Drogheda
               ,
               Alice
            
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Mountroth
               ,
               Isabella
            
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Roscomon
               ,
               Margaret
            
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Orrery
               ,
               Mary
            
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Orrery
               ,
               Katherine
            
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             Ardglass
             ,
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Percivall
            
             of
             Burton
             ,
             Baronet
             ,
             Dame
             
               Hanna
               Knox
            
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             Widow
             ,
             
               Richard
               Tygh
            
             Gent.
             
               Elizabeth
               Lloyd
            
             Widow
             ,
             .....
             Newcomen
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Cassandra
               Palmer
            
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Jane
               Grelier
            
             of
             Damastreet
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             ....
             Wilson
             ,
             Wife
             to
             Mr.
             
               Wilson
               ;
               .....
               Stopford
            
             ;
             Widow
             ;
             Jane
             Lady
             
               Best
               ,
               Elias
               Best
            
             her
             Son
             ;
             .....
             Eccles
             of
             High-street
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Ann
               Ormsby
            
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Susanna
               Torcana
            
             of
             Esse●cstreet
             ,
             Spinster
             ;
             .....
             Lady
             
               Hay
               ;
               .....
               Hay
            
             her
             Son
             ;
             Fridayswed
             Lady
             
               Stephens
               ;
               Agnetia
               Hitchcock
            
             ,
             alias
             
               Stephens
               ;
               .....
               Mossom
            
             ,
             Widow
             of
             Dr.
             Mossom
             the
             Minister
             ;
             Elizabeth
             Lady
             Cole
             ;
             .....
             Lady
             
               Buekely
               ;
               .....
               Whitfeild
            
             ,
             Widow
             of
             Mr.
             
               Whitfield
               ;
               John
               Johnson
            
             
               Esq
            
             Heir
             to
             
               William
               Williams
            
             ;
             Lady
             
               Isabella
               Graham
            
             ,
             Relict
             of
             Sir
             
               James
               Graham
            
             ;
             Lady
             Donnellan
             of
             
               Oxmantown
               ;
               James
               Knight
            
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               Isabella
               Stephens
            
             of
             the
             City
             of
             
               Dublin
               ;
               Margaret
               Bencham
            
             ,
             alias
             Bolton
             of
             Tobberbony
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             .....
             Griffin
             of
             
               Newstreet
               ;
               .....
               Margettson
            
             of
             Corballis
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             and
             
               Christopher
               Burr
            
             of
             Ballyaly
             
               Esq
            
             
               William
               Tygh
            
             of
             Brownestowne
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kildare
             ,
             
             Gent.
             and
             
               Mary
               Barry
            
             of
             Kellystown
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Edmond
               Pleydell
            
             of
             Tankardstown
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Catherlogh
             
               Esq
            
             ....
             Boate
             of
             Ballerchy
             in
             the
             
               King's
               County
            
             ,
             Gent.
             
               Jane
               Pettit
            
             of
             Tenlagh
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Longford
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Frances
               Stopford
            
             of
             .....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Westmeath
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Grace
               Cooper
            
             late
             of
             Dromore
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             and
             
               John
               Dodson
            
             of
             Coulanstown
             ,
             Gent.
             both
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Westmeath
               ;
               Ann
               Warden
            
             of
             Burne-Church
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kilkenny
               ;
               Elizabeth
               Kealy
            
             of
             Ballymaclanghny
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Mary
               Cremer
            
             of
             
               Cautwells
               Garrans
               ▪
            
             Widow
             ;
             Elizabeth
             Lady
             Coulthroppe
             of
             Kilcolkeene
             ;
             .....
             Vice
             ,
             Countess
             Dowager
             of
             
               Lansborough
               ;
               Frances
               Stopford
            
             of
             Claragh
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             and
             
               Martha
               Cuffe
            
             of
             Castlenich
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Kilkenny
             .
          
           
             Lady
             
               Tabitha
               Totty
            
             of
             Prospect
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wexford
               ;
               Elizabeth
            
             Lady
             Ponsonby
             ;
             and
             
               Agnes
               Masterson
            
             of
             Prospect
             ,
             Widow
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Wexford
               ;
               Ann
               Carter
            
             ,
             alias
             Hopkins
             of
             .....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Wicklow
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Katherine
               Carthy
            
             ,
             alias
             Newport
             of
             .....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cork
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             Katherine
             Lady
             
               Percivall
               ;
               George
               Rye
            
             of
             Cork
             ,
             Gent.
             and
             
               Elizabeth
               Carty
            
             ,
             Daughter
             of
             
               Jeremy
               Carty
            
             ;
             all
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Cork
             .
          
           
             .....
             Lady
             Armstrong
             of
             
               Waterford
               ;
               Sarah
               Ledwich
            
             ;
             alias
             Shadwell
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Sarah
               Aland
            
             of
             Ballinka
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Waterford
               ;
               Elizabeth
            
             Lady
             Petty
             of
             .....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Kerry
               ;
               Ann
               Parnell
            
             of
             Kilosty
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tipperary
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             .....
             Parnel
             her
             Son
             ;
             ....
             Hunter
             of
             .....
             Widow
             ;
             .....
             Hunter
             her
             Son
             ;
             
               Elizabeth
               Frost
               ;
               Frances
               Biggs
            
             of
             Keadragh
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Elizabeth
               Ward
            
             of
             
               Keile
               ;
               Jane
               Frost
            
             of
             .....
             
               Margaret
               Walken
            
             of
             Ardmaile
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Mary
               Hamilton
            
             Relict
             of
             Arch-Deacon
             
               William
               Hamilton
            
             of
             
               Emly
               ;
               Ann
               Hamilton
               ,
               Elizabeth
               Hamilton
            
             her
             Daughters
             ;
             
               Mary
               Davys
            
             ,
             and
             
               Jonathan
               Ash
            
             of
             Killoquirke
             Gent.
             all
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tipperary
             .
          
           
             
               Margaret
               Hamilton
            
             of
             Callidon
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Tyrone
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               Jane
               Davys
            
             of
             .....
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Fermanagh
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             and
             
               Anna
               Catherina
            
             Lady
             Hamilton
             of
             Tullykeltyre
             in
             the
             County
             of
             
               Fermanagh
               ;
               Lettice
               Hart
            
             of
             Conlin
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Cavan
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             and
             
               Grace
               Kemson
            
             of
             Drumury
             in
             the
             County
             
             of
             Cavan
             ,
             Widow
             ;
             
               William
               Hill
            
             of
             Hillsborough
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Down
             ,
             Gent.
             are
             ,
             and
             for
             some
             time
             past
             have
             been
             absent
             out
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             Sickness
             ,
             Nonage
             ,
             Infirmities
             ,
             or
             other
             Disabilities
             ,
             may
             for
             some
             time
             further
             be
             obliged
             so
             to
             stay
             out
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             be
             disabled
             to
             return
             thereunto
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             it
             being
             much
             to
             the
             weakening
             and
             impoverishing
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             that
             any
             of
             the
             Rents
             or
             Profits
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             or
             Hereditaments
             therein
             ,
             should
             be
             sent
             into
             ,
             or
             spent
             in
             any
             other
             Place
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             same
             should
             be
             kept
             and
             employed
             within
             the
             Realm
             for
             the
             better
             Support
             and
             Defence
             thereof
             ,
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               Enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             Use
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Possession
             ,
             Reversion
             ,
             Remainder
             ,
             and
             all
             and
             every
             other
             Estate
             ,
             Title
             and
             Interest
             whatsoever
             ,
             belonging
             or
             appertaining
             to
             all
             and
             every
             of
             the
             Persons
             herein
             before
             last
             mentioned
             ,
             within
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             be
             and
             are
             hereby
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             ,
             to
             the
             Use
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             That
             if
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             foregoing
             Clause
             mentioned
             ,
             have
             hitherto
             behaved
             themselves
             Loyally
             and
             Faithfully
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             that
             then
             if
             they
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             their
             or
             any
             of
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             do
             hereafter
             return
             into
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             behave
             him
             or
             themselves
             as
             becometh
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             do
             ,
             on
             or
             before
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             first
             Term
             next
             ensuing
             ,
             after
             such
             their
             Return
             ,
             exhibit
             his
             or
             their
             Petition
             or
             Claim
             ,
             before
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             execution
             of
             the
             said
             Acts
             ,
             if
             then
             sitting
             ;
             or
             in
             his
             Majesty's
             High
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             ,
             or
             in
             his
             Majesty's
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             ,
             for
             any
             such
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             or
             Hereditaments
             ,
             and
             make
             out
             his
             or
             their
             Title
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             obtain
             the
             Adjudication
             and
             Decree
             of
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Courts
             ,
             of
             and
             for
             such
             his
             or
             their
             Title
             ,
             That
             then
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             Case
             ,
             such
             Adjudication
             and
             Decree
             shall
             be
             sufficient
             to
             all
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             for
             devesting
             and
             restoring
             such
             Estate
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             as
             shall
             be
             therein
             and
             thereby
             to
             him
             or
             them
             adjudged
             and
             decreed
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Order
             of
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Courts
             shall
             be
             a
             sufficient
             Warrant
             to
             all
             Sheriffs
             ,
             or
             other
             proper
             Officers
             to
             whom
             the
             same
             shall
             be
             directed
             ,
             to
             put
             such
             Person
             or
             Persons
             in
             the
             actual
             Seizin
             &
             Possession
             of
             the
             said
             
             Lands
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             contained
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Statute
             ,
             Law
             ,
             or
             Custom
             whatsoever
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             and
             be
             it
             further
             enacted
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             neither
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             this
             Present
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             either
             of
             them
             contained
             ,
             shall
             extend
             to
             ,
             or
             be
             construed
             to
             Forfeit
             or
             Vest
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             or
             Successors
             ;
             or
             otherwise
             to
             bar
             ,
             extinguish
             ,
             or
             weaken
             any
             Right
             of
             Entry
             ,
             Right
             of
             Action
             ,
             Use
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Lease
             ,
             Condition
             or
             Equity
             of
             Redemption
             of
             any
             Mortgage
             or
             Mortgages
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             said
             first
             Day
             of
             August
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             eight
             ,
             belonged
             or
             appertained
             to
             any
             Persons
             ,
             not
             being
             forfeiting
             Persons
             ,
             within
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ;
             and
             which
             ever
             since
             the
             said
             first
             Day
             of
             August
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             eight
             ,
             continued
             or
             remained
             in
             such
             Persons
             ,
             not
             being
             forfeiting
             Persons
             ,
             or
             devolved
             ,
             descended
             ,
             or
             come
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             any
             of
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             Executors
             or
             Administrators
             ,
             not
             being
             forfeiting
             Persons
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             claiming
             such
             Right
             of
             Entry
             ,
             Right
             of
             Action
             ,
             Use
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             Lease
             ,
             Condition
             ,
             or
             Equity
             of
             Redemption
             of
             Mortgage
             ,
             do
             ,
             and
             shall
             exhibit
             his
             and
             their
             Claim
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             execution
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             within
             sixty
             Days
             after
             the
             first
             sitting
             of
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             procure
             the
             Adjucation
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             three
             or
             more
             of
             them
             thereupon
             ,
             within
             One
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Days
             after
             the
             said
             first
             sitting
             of
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             
               And
               whereas
            
             by
             one
             or
             more
             Office
             or
             Offices
             ,
             in
             the
             Time
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             
             Strafford's
             Government
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             First
             ,
             of
             ever
             blessed
             Memory
             ,
             All
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             and
             Hereditaments
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Conaught
             ,
             and
             Counties
             of
             
               Clare
               ,
               Limerick
            
             and
             Tipperary
             ,
             were
             vested
             in
             his
             Majesty
             :
             And
             by
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
            
             ,
             the
             said
             Office
             and
             Offices
             are
             declared
             to
             be
             Null
             and
             Void
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             the
             said
             Acts
             have
             been
             by
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             repealed
             ,
             and
             thereby
             some
             Prejudice
             might
             arise
             or
             accrue
             to
             the
             Proprietors
             concerned
             in
             them
             Lands
             ,
             if
             not
             prevented
             .
          
           
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               Enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Office
             and
             Offices
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             
               Grand
               Office
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Title
             thereby
             found
             ,
             or
             endeavoured
             to
             be
             made
             out
             or
             set
             up
             ,
             from
             the
             time
             of
             the
             finding
             or
             taking
             thereof
             ,
             was
             and
             is
             hereby
             declared
             to
             be
             Null
             and
             Void
             ,
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             whatsoever
             .
             Provided
             that
             nothing
             therein
             contained
             shall
             any
             way
             extend
             ,
             or
             be
             construed
             to
             extend
             to
             charge
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             who
             hath
             ,
             
               bona
               Fide
            
             ,
             paid
             any
             Rents
             or
             Arrears
             of
             Rent
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             due
             and
             payable
             out
             of
             any
             Lands
             hereby
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             or
             to
             charge
             any
             Steward
             or
             Receiver
             ,
             that
             received
             any
             such
             Rents
             ,
             or
             Arrears
             of
             Rents
             ,
             if
             he
             ,
             
               bona
               Fide
            
             ,
             paid
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             and
             they
             shall
             be
             hereby
             discharged
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             he
             or
             they
             so
             ,
             
               bona
               Fide
            
             paid
             ,
             against
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             your
             Heirs
             and
             Successors
             .
             Provided
             always
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             hereby
             Enacted
             ,
             That
             every
             Person
             not
             being
             a
             forfeiting
             Person
             ,
             within
             the
             true
             intent
             and
             meaning
             of
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ;
             and
             who
             before
             the
             seventh
             Day
             of
             May
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             had
             any
             Statute
             ,
             Staple
             ,
             or
             Recognizance
             for
             paiment
             of
             Money
             ;
             or
             any
             Mortgage
             ,
             Rent-Charge
             ,
             Portion
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             or
             other
             Incumbrance
             ,
             either
             in
             Law
             or
             Equity
             ,
             or
             any
             Judgment
             ,
             before
             the
             Two
             and
             twentieth
             Day
             of
             May
             ,
             One
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             eighty
             nine
             ,
             for
             paiment
             of
             Money
             ,
             which
             might
             charge
             any
             of
             the
             Estates
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             or
             Hereditaments
             ,
             so
             as
             aforesaid
             forfeited
             unto
             ,
             and
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             have
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             said
             Statutes
             Staples
             ,
             Judgments
             ,
             Recognizances
             ,
             Mortgages
             ,
             Rent-Charge
             ,
             Portions
             ,
             Trust
             ,
             and
             other
             Incumbrances
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Estate
             or
             Estates
             which
             should
             be
             liable
             thereunto
             ,
             in
             case
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             or
             this
             present
             Act
             had
             never
             been
             made
             .
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             the
             Person
             and
             Persons
             who
             had
             such
             Statutes
             Staples
             ,
             Judgments
             ,
             Recognizances
             ,
             or
             other
             Trusts
             or
             Incumberances
             ,
             do
             claim
             the
             same
             before
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             within
             two
             months
             after
             the
             first
             sitting
             of
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             procure
             their
             Adjucation
             thereof
             ,
             within
             such
             reasonable
             Time
             as
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             shall
             appoint
             for
             determining
             the
             same
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             that
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             as
             shall
             have
             any
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             ,
             or
             Hereditaments
             ,
             
             granted
             unto
             him
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             may
             know
             the
             clear
             Value
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             so
             to
             be
             granted
             unto
             him
             above
             all
             Incumbrances
             ,
             and
             may
             injoy
             the
             same
             against
             all
             Statute-Staples
             ,
             Judgments
             ,
             Recognizances
             ,
             Mortgages
             ,
             Rent-Charges
             ▪
             and
             other
             Incumbrances
             not
             claimed-and
             adjudged
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             all
             such
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             forfeited
             unto
             and
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             granted
             by
             Letters
             Pattents
             pursuant
             to
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             or
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             and
             are
             hereby
             freed
             ,
             acquitted
             and
             discharged
             of
             and
             from
             all
             Estates
             ,
             Charges
             and
             Incumbrances
             whatsoever
             ,
             other
             than
             what
             shall
             be
             claimed
             and
             adjudged
             as
             aforesaid
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             by
             one
             private
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             
               An
               Act
               for
               securing
               of
               several
               Lands
               ,
               Tenements
               and
               Hereditaments
               to
            
             George
             
               Duke
               of
            
             Albemarle
             ,
             which
             Act
             was
             pass'd
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Charles
             the
             Second
             ;
             some
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             Day
             of
             October
             ,
             one
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             forty
             one
             ,
             belonged
             to
             some
             ancient
             Proprietor
             or
             Proprietors
             ,
             who
             were
             dispossessed
             thereof
             by
             the
             late
             usurped
             Powers
             ,
             were
             secured
             and
             assured
             unto
             the
             said
             George
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             by
             means
             whereof
             the
             ancient
             Proprietors
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             may
             be
             barred
             and
             deprived
             of
             their
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
             unless
             the
             said
             Act
             be
             repealed
             ,
             though
             such
             ancient
             Proprietor
             or
             Proprietors
             be
             as
             justly
             intituled
             to
             Restitution
             ,
             as
             other
             ancient
             Proprietors
             who
             were
             dispossessed
             by
             the
             said
             Usurper
             ,
             and
             barred
             by
             the
             late
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
            
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             Act
             for
             securing
             of
             several
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             to
             George
             Duke
             of
             Albemarle
             ,
             be
             and
             is
             hereby
             repealed
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             whatsoever
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Proprietors
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             and
             their
             Heirs
             and
             Assignes
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             said
             ancient
             Estates
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             with
             the
             said
             other
             ancient
             Proprietors
             ,
             their
             Heirs
             and
             Assignes
             .
             
               And
               whereas
            
             several
             ancient
             Proprietors
             ,
             whose
             Estates
             were
             seized
             and
             vested
             in
             Persons
             ,
             deriving
             a
             Title
             under
             the
             said
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             or
             Explanation
             ,
             have
             in
             some
             time
             after
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             said
             Acts
             ,
             purchased
             their
             own
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
             or
             part
             thereof
             ,
             from
             the
             Persons
             who
             held
             the
             same
             
             under
             the
             said
             Acts
             as
             aforesaid
             ▪
             which
             old
             Proprietors
             would
             now
             be
             restored
             to
             their
             said
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             purchased
             the
             same
             .
             And
             for
             as
             much
             as
             the
             said
             ancient
             Proprietors
             or
             their
             Heirs
             should
             receive
             no
             Benefit
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             should
             they
             not
             be
             reprized
             for
             the
             Money
             paid
             by
             them
             for
             their
             said
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             all
             and
             every
             the
             ancient
             Proprietor
             or
             Proprietors
             ,
             or
             their
             Heirs
             who
             have
             laid
             out
             any
             Sum
             or
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             for
             the
             Purchase
             of
             their
             own
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             receive
             out
             of
             the
             common
             Stock
             of
             Reprizals
             a
             sufficient
             Recompence
             and
             Satisfaction
             for
             the
             Money
             laid
             out
             or
             paid
             by
             him
             or
             them
             for
             the
             Purchase
             of
             their
             said
             ancient
             Estate
             at
             the
             Rate
             of
             ten
             Years
             Purchase
             ,
             any
             Clause
             ,
             Act
             or
             Statute
             to
             the
             contrary
             in
             any
             wise
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             Prevention
             of
             all
             unnecessary
             Delays
             and
             unjust
             Charges
             ▪
             which
             can
             or
             may
             happen
             to
             the
             Subjects
             of
             this
             Realm
             before
             their
             full
             and
             final
             Settlement
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             where
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             Execution
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             any
             three
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             give
             any
             Certificate
             under
             his
             and
             their
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             to
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             ,
             Bodies
             Politick
             or
             Corporate
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             passing
             of
             any
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             said
             Act
             ,
             and
             shall
             likewise
             return
             a
             Duplicate
             of
             such
             Certificate
             into
             his
             Majesties
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             at
             Dublin
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             enrolled
             ,
             and
             the
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             Bodies
             Politick
             or
             Corporate
             ,
             to
             whom
             such
             Certificate
             shall
             be
             given
             ,
             shall
             during
             the
             Space
             of
             six
             Months
             next
             insuing
             the
             Date
             thereof
             ,
             diligently
             prosecute
             the
             having
             and
             obtaining
             Letters
             Patents
             accordingly
             ,
             but
             shall
             thereof
             be
             delayed
             and
             hindered
             by
             the
             Neglect
             of
             any
             Officer
             or
             Officers
             ;
             that
             then
             and
             in
             such
             Case
             the
             several
             and
             respective
             Persons
             ,
             Bodies
             Politick
             and
             Corporate
             ,
             to
             whom
             and
             in
             whose
             behalf
             such
             Certificate
             shall
             be
             given
             or
             granted
             ,
             shall
             hold
             and
             enjoy
             the
             several
             Mes●uages
             ,
             Mannors
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             in
             the
             several
             and
             respective
             Certificates
             mentioned
             and
             allotted
             ,
             according
             to
             such
             Estate
             ,
             and
             under
             such
             Rent
             as
             are
             therein
             mentioned
             ,
             as
             fully
             and
             amply
             to
             all
             Intents
             and
             Purposes
             ,
             as
             if
             Letters
             Patents
             thereof
             had
             been
             
             granted
             and
             perfected
             according
             to
             the
             Directions
             in
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             former
             Act
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             Law
             ,
             Statute
             or
             Usage
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             
               And
               whereas
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Hardships
             and
             Oppressions
             introduced
             by
             the
             said
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             ,
             some
             ancient
             Proprietors
             who
             would
             have
             been
             restorable
             by
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             have
             been
             necessitated
             to
             accept
             of
             Leases
             for
             Life
             ,
             Lives
             or
             Years
             ,
             or
             Gifts
             in
             Tayl
             ,
             or
             other
             Conveyances
             of
             their
             own
             respective
             Estates
             ,
             and
             have
             contracted
             to
             pay
             some
             Rents
             ,
             Duties
             ,
             or
             other
             Reservations
             out
             of
             such
             their
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
             by
             which
             Acceptance
             of
             Leases
             or
             Gifts
             before-mentioned
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             said
             Agreements
             to
             pay
             Rents
             ,
             Duties
             or
             Reservations
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             the
             said
             ancient
             Proprietors
             may
             be
             barred
             or
             stopp'd
             ,
             and
             concluded
             from
             the
             Benefit
             of
             Restitution
             ,
             intended
             for
             ancient
             Proprietors
             by
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             .
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Acceptance
             of
             any
             such
             Lease
             or
             Leases
             ,
             Gift
             or
             Gifts
             in
             Tayl
             ,
             or
             any
             Agreement
             or
             Agreements
             upon
             any
             such
             Account
             for
             Payment
             of
             Rents
             ,
             Duties
             or
             any
             other
             Reservation
             for
             such
             their
             respective
             ancient
             Estate
             or
             Estates
             ,
             shall
             be
             no
             way
             prejudicial
             or
             binding
             ,
             or
             conclusive
             to
             any
             such
             ancient
             Proprietor
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             or
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             Executors
             ,
             or
             Administrators
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             actually
             by
             some
             legal
             ways
             or
             means
             ,
             released
             his
             or
             their
             Right
             to
             his
             or
             their
             said
             ancient
             Estates
             ,
             unto
             their
             said
             Leassors
             or
             Donors
             ,
             any
             thing
             herein
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             some
             or
             most
             of
             the
             Lands
             to
             be
             given
             in
             Reprizals
             ,
             have
             not
             been
             surveyed
             by
             the
             Surveys
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Down-Survey
             ,
             or
             Strafford-Survey
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             certain
             way
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             prescribed
             for
             ascertaining
             the
             Quit-Rents
             now
             made
             payable
             thereout
             :
          
           
             
               Be
               it
               therefore
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             any
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             and
             may
             be
             impowered
             to
             ascertain
             such
             Quantities
             payable
             out
             of
             such
             Lands
             so
             to
             be
             given
             in
             Reprize
             ,
             and
             ▪
             to
             that
             Purpose
             to
             issue
             Commissions
             for
             Valuations
             or
             Surve●s
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             think
             fit
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             Surveys
             shall
             be
             made
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             and
             Methods
             used
             for
             the
             Down-Survey
             ,
             wherein
             the
             unprofitable
             is
             to
             be
             thrown
             in
             with
             the
             profitable
             ;
             
             and
             where
             the
             Lands
             appear
             barren
             ,
             or
             the
             Quit-Rents
             by
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             proper
             or
             fit
             to
             be
             reduced
             ,
             it
             shall
             and
             may
             be
             lawful
             for
             them
             to
             reduce
             the
             same
             ;
             in
             which
             Case
             such
             reduced
             or
             reserved
             Quit-Rents
             ,
             shall
             be
             and
             is
             hereby
             the
             only
             Quit-Rent
             payable
             out
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             if
             such
             Quit-Rents
             be
             more
             than
             the
             Crown-Rents
             ,
             before
             this
             Act
             payable
             out
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             :
             But
             in
             case
             the
             ancient
             Crown-Rent
             be
             more
             ,
             the
             greater
             Rent
             shall
             be
             the
             Rent
             reserved
             thereout
             .
          
           
             Provided
             yet
             likewise
             ,
             that
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             in
             Default
             of
             them
             ,
             the
             Barons
             of
             their
             Majesties
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             ,
             within
             five
             Years
             after
             the
             first
             sitting
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             the
             said
             Act
             ,
             shall
             be
             and
             are
             hereby
             impowered
             to
             reduce
             the
             Quit-Rents
             by
             the
             said
             Act
             due
             and
             payable
             out
             of
             Lands
             ,
             by
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             or
             formerly
             restored
             to
             the
             former
             Proprietors
             thereof
             ,
             where
             the
             Lands
             are
             barren
             ,
             or
             of
             so
             small
             Value
             that
             the
             Quit-Rent
             doth
             amount
             to
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             Value
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             Discouragement
             to
             the
             Plantation
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             ascertaining
             or
             abating
             of
             Quit-Rents
             ,
             under
             the
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             of
             the
             said
             Commissioners
             or
             Barons
             respectively
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             good
             and
             effectual
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             same
             had
             been
             enacted
             by
             these
             Presents
             ,
             any
             thing
             herein
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             said
             
               Acts
               of
               Repeal
            
             contained
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             
               And
               be
               it
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             to
             be
             appointed
             for
             setling
             forth
             Reprizals
             pursuant
             to
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             or
             any
             three
             of
             them
             ,
             shall
             out
             of
             the
             Stock
             of
             Reprizals
             therein
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             or
             in
             either
             of
             them
             mentioned
             ,
             set
             forth
             and
             allot
             Reprizals
             to
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             as
             by
             Virtue
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             are
             appointed
             to
             be
             reprized
             ,
             and
             shall
             and
             may
             also
             execute
             such
             other
             parts
             of
             this
             Act
             as
             are
             to
             be
             executed
             by
             Commissioners
             .
          
           
             
               And
               whereas
            
             divers
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             forfeited
             unto
             and
             vested
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             are
             or
             may
             be
             found
             to
             be
             liable
             to
             divers
             Debts
             or
             other
             entire
             Payments
             saved
             by
             this
             Act
             :
             and
             for
             levying
             and
             receiving
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Person
             or
             Persons
             intitled
             thereunto
             ,
             might
             charge
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             or
             Hereditaments
             originally
             liable
             to
             the
             said
             Debts
             or
             Payments
             ,
             with
             more
             than
             a
             just
             Proportion
             thereof
             ,
             whereby
             
             some
             of
             the
             Persons
             to
             whom
             part
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             or
             Hereditaments
             shall
             be
             allotted
             or
             granted
             in
             Reprizal
             ,
             may
             be
             overcharged
             in
             such
             Part
             or
             Proportion
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             or
             Hereditaments
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             so
             to
             him
             or
             them
             granted
             or
             allotted
             ,
             which
             may
             occasion
             great
             Prejudice
             and
             Loss
             to
             some
             of
             the
             said
             reprizable
             Persons
             ,
             if
             due
             Course
             be
             not
             taken
             for
             apportioning
             the
             said
             Debts
             and
             Payments
             :
             For
             Remedy
             whereof
             ,
             
               Be
               it
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             the
             Commissioners
             for
             Execution
             of
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             and
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             or
             any
             three
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             be
             and
             are
             hereby
             impowered
             and
             required
             equally
             to
             apportion
             such
             Debts
             and
             Payments
             as
             shall
             appear
             to
             them
             to
             be
             chargeable
             upon
             ,
             or
             levyable
             out
             of
             any
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             for
             Reprizals
             as
             aforesaid
             ;
             and
             to
             ascertain
             what
             Proportion
             of
             such
             Debts
             or
             Payments
             each
             and
             every
             Proportion
             of
             the
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             ,
             which
             were
             originally
             liable
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             which
             shall
             be
             separately
             set
             forth
             for
             Reprizals
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             shall
             remain
             liable
             to
             pay
             or
             discharge
             ;
             and
             the
             respective
             Grantees
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             respective
             Proportions
             of
             the
             said
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             and
             Hereditaments
             to
             them
             allotted
             for
             Reprizals
             ,
             shall
             not
             be
             liable
             to
             any
             more
             of
             the
             said
             Debts
             or
             Payments
             ,
             than
             by
             the
             said
             Apportionment
             shall
             be
             appointed
             and
             directed
             ,
             which
             Proportion
             of
             the
             said
             Debts
             or
             Payments
             is
             to
             be
             inserted
             in
             the
             Certificate
             ,
             to
             be
             granted
             of
             the
             Lands
             liable
             thereunto
             ▪
             if
             the
             Person
             or
             Persons
             obtaining
             such
             Certificate
             ,
             shall
             desire
             the
             same
             ;
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             
               And
               it
               is
               further
               enacted
            
             ,
             by
             the
             Authority
             aforesaid
             ,
             That
             all
             Letters
             Patents
             hereafter
             to
             be
             granted
             of
             any
             Offices
             or
             Lands
             whatsoever
             ,
             shall
             contain
             in
             the
             same
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             a
             Clause
             requiring
             and
             compelling
             the
             said
             Patentees
             ,
             to
             cause
             the
             said
             Letters
             Patents
             to
             be
             enrolled
             in
             the
             Chancery
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             within
             a
             time
             therein
             to
             be
             limited
             ;
             and
             all
             Letters
             Patents
             wherein
             such
             Clause
             shall
             be
             omitted
             ,
             are
             hereby
             declared
             to
             be
             utterly
             void
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             sacred
             Majesty
             at
             any
             time
             before
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             November
             next
             ,
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             under
             the
             Broad
             Seal
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             re●●ding
             there
             ;
             or
             by
             Letters
             Patents
             
             under
             the
             Great
             Seal
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             during
             your
             Majesties
             abode
             here
             ,
             shall
             grant
             your
             gracious
             Pardon
             or
             Pardons
             to
             any
             one
             or
             more
             of
             the
             Persons
             herein
             before
             mentioned
             or
             intended
             to
             be
             attainted
             ,
             who
             shall
             return
             to
             their
             Duty
             and
             Loyalty
             ;
             that
             then
             and
             in
             such
             case
             ,
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             so
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             be
             and
             is
             hereby
             excepted
             out
             of
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             therein
             named
             ,
             or
             thereby
             intended
             to
             be
             attainted
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             and
             are
             hereby
             acquitted
             and
             discharged
             from
             all
             Attainders
             ,
             Penalties
             and
             Forfeitures
             created
             or
             inflicted
             by
             this
             Act
             ,
             or
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             excepting
             such
             Share
             or
             Proportion
             of
             their
             real
             or
             personal
             Estate
             ,
             as
             your
             Majesty
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             except
             or
             reserve
             from
             them
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             this
             present
             Act
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             contained
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             every
             such
             Pardon
             and
             Pardons
             be
             pursuant
             to
             a
             Warrant
             under
             your
             Majesties
             Privy
             Signet
             and
             Sign
             manual
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             one
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             Pardon
             shall
             contain
             above
             one
             Person
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             and
             every
             such
             Letters
             Patents
             of
             Pardon
             and
             Pardons
             ,
             shall
             be
             enrolled
             in
             the
             Rolls
             Office
             of
             your
             Majesties
             High
             Court
             of
             Chancery
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             at
             or
             before
             the
             last
             Day
             of
             the
             said
             Month
             of
             November
             ;
             or
             ,
             in
             Default
             thereof
             ,
             to
             be
             absolutely
             void
             and
             of
             none
             Effect
             ,
             any
             thing
             herein
             contained
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Provided
             likewise
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             Person
             or
             Persons
             so
             pardoned
             ,
             shall
             at
             any
             time
             after
             the
             Date
             of
             the
             said
             Pardon
             ,
             join
             with
             ,
             or
             aid
             or
             assist
             any
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Enemies
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             Rebels
             in
             any
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             be
             thereof
             convict
             or
             attainted
             by
             any
             due
             Course
             of
             Law
             ,
             that
             then
             and
             in
             such
             Case
             they
             shall
             forfeit
             all
             the
             Benefit
             and
             Advantage
             of
             such
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             again
             subject
             and
             liable
             to
             all
             the
             Penalties
             and
             Forfeitures
             inflicted
             on
             them
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             this
             or
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             as
             if
             such
             Pardon
             or
             Pardons
             had
             never
             been
             granted
             .
          
           
             Provided
             always
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             this
             Act
             contained
             ,
             shall
             extend
             ,
             or
             be
             construed
             to
             extend
             to
             ,
             or
             vest
             in
             your
             Majesty
             any
             Lands
             ,
             Tenements
             or
             Hereditaments
             ,
             or
             other
             Interest
             of
             any
             ancient
             Proprietor
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             said
             
               Act
               of
               Repeal
            
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             ancient
             Estate
             ;
             but
             that
             all
             such
             Person
             and
             Persons
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Right
             ,
             Title
             and
             Interest
             ,
             are
             and
             shall
             be
             saved
             and
             preserved
             
             according
             to
             the
             true
             Intent
             and
             Meaning
             of
             the
             said
             Act
             ,
             any
             thing
             in
             these
             Presents
             to
             the
             contrary
             notwithstanding
             .
          
           
             Copia
             vera
             .
             
               Richard
               Darling
               ,
            
             Cleric
             .
             in
             Offic.
             M
             ri
             .
             Rot.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Perswasions
               and
               Suggestions
               the
               Irish
               Catholicks
               make
               to
               his
               Majesty
            
             ;
             Supposed
             to
             be
             drawn
             up
             by
             Talbot
             ,
             titular
             Arch-bishop
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             Col.
             
             Talbot's
             House
             ,
             July
             1.
             1671.
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               THAT
               the
               Rebellion
               in
               Anno
               1641.
               was
               the
               Act
               of
               a
               few
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               fear
               of
               what
               was
               doing
               in
               England
               .
               That
               they
               were
               provoked
               and
               driven
               to
               it
               by
               the
               English
               to
               get
               their
               Forfeitures
               .
               That
               they
               were
               often
               willing
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               did
               it
               effectually
               Anno
               1648
               ;
               and
               held
               up
               his
               Interest
               against
               the
               Usurper
               ,
               who
               had
               murdered
               his
               Father
               ,
               till
               1653.
               
               After
               which
               time
               they
               served
               his
               Majesty
               in
               Foreign
               Parts
               till
               his
               Restauration
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               That
               they
               acquiesce
               in
               his
               Majesty's
               Declaration
               of
               Novemb.
               30.
               1660.
               
               And
               are
               willing
               that
               the
               Adventurers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               should
               have
               what
               is
               therein
               promised
               them
               ;
               but
               what
               they
               and
               others
               have
               more
               ,
               may
               be
               resumed
               and
               disposed
               of
               as
               by
               the
               Declaration
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               They
               desire
               for
               what
               Lands
               intended
               to
               be
               restored
               them
               ,
               shall
               be
               continued
               to
               the
               Adventurers
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               a
               Compensation
               in
               Money
               out
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               new
               Revenues
               of
               Quit-Rents
               ,
               payable
               by
               the
               Adventurers
               and
               Souldiers
               .
               The
               Hearth
               ▪
               Money
               and
               Excise
               being
               such
               Branches
               as
               were
               not
               in
               1641
               ;
               and
               hope
               that
               the
               one
               will
               ballance
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               They
               say
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               has
               now
               no
               more
               need
               of
               an
               Army
               than
               before
               1641
               ;
               That
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Revenue
               will
               maintain
               now
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               then
               ,
               what
               Forces
               are
               necessary
               .
            
             
               
               5.
               
               They
               desire
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               Habitations
               and
               Freedom
               within
               Corporations
               .
               1.
               
               That
               the
               General
               Trade
               may
               advance
               .
               2.
               
               That
               Garisons
               and
               Cittadels
               may
               become
               useless
               .
               3.
               
               That
               they
               may
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               for
               bettering
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               crushing
               and
               securing
               the
               Seditious
               in
               all
               Places
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               They
               desire
               to
               be
               Sheriffs
               and
               Justices
               of
               the
               Peace
               ,
               &c.
               for
               the
               Ends
               and
               Purposes
               aforesaid
               ;
               and
               to
               have
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Civil
               and
               Ordinary
               Militia
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               They
               also
               desire
               to
               be
               form'd
               into
               a
               Militia
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               be
               of
               the
               standing
               Army
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               That
               their
               Religion
               is
               consonant
               to
               Monarchy
               and
               implicit
               Obedience
               .
               That
               they
               themselves
               have
               actually
               serv'd
               his
               Majesty
               in
               Difficulties
               .
               That
               they
               have
               no
               other
               way
               to
               advantage
               themselves
               ,
               than
               by
               a
               strict
               adherence
               to
               the
               King.
               That
               they
               have
               no
               other
               Refuge
               ;
               whereas
               many
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Subjects
               do
               lean
               hard
               another
               way
               .
            
             
               9.
               
               That
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               are
               six
               to
               one
               of
               all
               others
               ;
               that
               of
               the
               said
               one
               to
               six
               ,
               some
               are
               Atheists
               and
               Neuters
               ,
               who
               will
               profess
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Religion
               ;
               others
               devoutly
               given
               ,
               will
               affect
               the
               same
               course
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               may
               have
               their
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               corrected
               in
               case
               they
               abuse
               it
               .
            
             
               10.
               
               That
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               having
               the
               full
               Power
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               they
               can
               at
               all
               times
               spare
               his
               Majesty
               an
               Army
               of
               Sixty
               thousand
               Men
               ,
               there
               being
               Twelve
               hundred
               thousand
               Souls
               in
               Ireland
               ;
               and
               so
               consequently
               an
               Hundred
               and
               fifty
               thousand
               between
               sixteen
               and
               sixty
               Years
               old
               :
               Which
               Forces
               ,
               if
               allowed
               to
               Trade
               ,
               shall
               have
               Shipping
               to
               transport
               themselves
               when
               his
               Majesty
               pleaseth
               .
            
             
               11.
               
               That
               they
               have
               a
               good
               Correspondence
               abroad
               ,
               for
               that
               great
               numbers
               of
               their
               Nation
               are
               Souldiers
               ,
               Priests
               ,
               and
               Merchants
               ,
               in
               esteem
               with
               several
               great
               Princes
               and
               their
               Ministers
               .
            
             
               12.
               
               That
               the
               Toleration
               of
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               in
               England
               being
               granted
               ,
               and
               the
               Insolence
               of
               the
               Hollanders
               taken
               down
               ,
               a
               Confederacy
               with
               France
               which
               can
               influence
               England
               ,
               as
               Scotland
               can
               also
               ,
               will
               together
               ,
               by
               God's
               Blessing
               ,
               make
               his
               Majesty's
               Monarchy
               Absolute
               and
               Real
               .
            
             
               
               13.
               
               That
               if
               any
               of
               the
               Irish
               cannot
               have
               their
               Lands
               
                 in
                 specie
              
               ,
               but
               Money
               in
               lieu
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               some
               of
               them
               may
               transport
               themselves
               into
               America
               ,
               possibly
               near
               New-England
               ,
               to
               check
               the
               growing
               Independents
               of
               that
               Country
               .
            
             
               14.
               
               That
               the
               next
               Parliament
               being
               formed
               as
               aforesaid
               ,
               great
               Sums
               of
               Money
               will
               be
               given
               his
               Majesty
               .
               Query
               ,
               Whether
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Clergy
               may
               not
               be
               admitted
               into
               the
               House
               of
               Peers
               this
               next
               Parliament
               ,
               or
               stay
               a
               little
               ?
            
             
               15.
               
               That
               for
               effecting
               the
               Premises
               ,
               't
               is
               better
               his
               Majesty
               should
               govern
               Ireland
               by
               a
               Committee
               of
               such
               of
               his
               Privy
               Council
               as
               approved
               the
               Conjunction
               with
               France
               ,
               and
               as
               are
               not
               concern'd
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               rather
               than
               by
               the
               Council
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               16.
               
               Let
               such
               a
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               be
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               who
               in
               Inclination
               ,
               and
               for
               fear
               of
               being
               displaced
               ,
               will
               begin
               this
               Work
               of
               laying
               the
               Foundation
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Monarchy
               ,
               and
               hazard
               his
               Concernments
               upon
               that
               account
               .
            
             
               17.
               
               That
               the
               Army
               be
               gradually
               reform'd
               ,
               and
               opportunity
               taken
               to
               displace
               Men
               not
               affected
               to
               this
               Settlement
               ;
               and
               to
               put
               into
               the
               Army
               or
               Garisons
               in
               Ireland
               ,
               some
               fit
               Persons
               to
               begin
               this
               Work
               ;
               and
               likewise
               Judges
               upon
               the
               Benches
               .
            
             
               18.
               
               Query
               ,
               What
               Precedents
               may
               be
               found
               to
               break
               the
               several
               Farms
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               and
               pole
               the
               Gains
               of
               the
               Bankers
               ,
               Brewers
               ,
               and
               Farmers
               ?
            
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Whether
               the
               paying
               of
               a
               Fine
               or
               Income
               upon
               all
               Grants
               of
               Charters
               ,
               Officers
               and
               Commanders
               ,
               may
               not
               bind
               and
               fasten
               the
               Grant
               ,
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Allegiance
               ,
               as
               with
               Silver
               Chains
               ,
               more
               firmly
               to
               the
               King's
               Government
               ?
            
             
               2.
               
               Whether
               any
               Grants
               may
               be
               presumed
               to
               be
               new
               obtained
               ,
               without
               paying
               a
               great
               Value
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               some
               great
               Officer
               or
               Courtier
               for
               procuring
               the
               same
               ?
            
             
               3.
               
               Whether
               it
               be
               not
               ●●●sonable
               ,
               a
               Year's
               Value
               be
               paid
               as
               a
               grateful
               Acknowledgment
               to
               the
               Prince's
               Bounty
               upon
               Temporal
               Grants
               ,
               as
               First
               Fruits
               from
               Spiritual
               ?
            
             
               4.
               
               Whether
               to
               reserve
               such
               Grants
               to
               the
               immediate
               dispose
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               be
               not
               the
               Interest
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               a
               Means
               to
               create
               a
               closer
               adherence
               to
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               so
               make
               Monarchy
               more
               Absolute
               and
               Real
               ,
               instead
               of
               factious
               Dependences
               on
               great
               Men
               ,
               who
               are
               often
               acted
               more
               by
               Self-interest
               than
               the
               Advantage
               of
               their
               Master
               ?
            
             
               
               5.
               
               Whether
               a
               considerable
               Revenue
               may
               not
               be
               raised
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               that
               if
               such
               Courtiers
               received
               it
               upon
               procuring
               Grants
               ,
               it
               were
               paid
               to
               the
               Private
               or
               Privy-Purse
               ?
            
             
               6.
               
               Whether
               the
               Subject
               would
               not
               more
               chearfully
               pay
               a
               Years
               Value
               or
               two
               to
               the
               Prince
               upon
               passing
               Grants
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               liable
               to
               the
               unreasonable
               Exaction
               of
               hungry
               Courtiers
               ,
               who
               sometimes
               make
               a
               Prey
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Subject
               and
               the
               Prince's
               Favour
               ?
            
             
               7.
               
               Whether
               many
               worthy
               and
               deserving
               Men
               have
               not
               been
               put
               by
               and
               denied
               the
               benefit
               of
               his
               Majesty's
               Grant
               by
               false
               Insinuation
               ,
               for
               not
               gratifying
               some
               such
               viperous
               Officers
               ?
            
             
               8.
               
               Whether
               his
               Majesty
               might
               not
               expect
               to
               have
               a
               fitter
               Person
               recommended
               ,
               when
               there
               is
               no
               Advantage
               to
               be
               made
               by
               their
               Recommendations
               ,
               than
               when
               Offices
               are
               canted
               by
               Courtiers
               ,
               and
               such
               only
               recommended
               as
               will
               give
               most
               ,
               but
               the
               least
               fit
               ?
            
             
               9.
               
               Whether
               if
               by
               the
               Silver
               Key
               Men
               chance
               to
               get
               admittance
               into
               Offices
               ,
               the
               Prince
               may
               not
               make
               Advantage
               by
               their
               Misbehaviour
               ,
               since
               by
               losing
               both
               their
               Mony
               and
               Employment
               ,
               the
               King
               will
               not
               only
               get
               a
               Fine
               ,
               and
               better
               Servants
               ,
               but
               also
               gratify
               the
               People
               by
               displacing
               an
               ill
               One.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               of
               the
               Irish
               Clergy
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Tyrconnel
             .
             Found
             amongst
             Bishop
             
             Tyrrell's
             Papers
             in
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             it
             has
             pleased
             the
             Almighty
             Providence
             ,
             by
             placing
             your
             Majesty
             in
             the
             Throne
             of
             your
             Ancestors
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             both
             Authority
             and
             Occasion
             of
             exercising
             those
             Royal
             Vertues
             which
             alone
             do
             merit
             ,
             and
             would
             acquire
             you
             the
             Crown
             to
             which
             you
             were
             born
             ;
             We
             ,
             though
             comprehended
             in
             the
             general
             Clemency
             and
             Indulgence
             which
             you
             extend
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             fellow
             Subjects
             ,
             are
             nevertheless
             so
             remote
             from
             your
             Majesty's
             Presence
             ,
             that
             our
             Prayers
             can
             have
             no
             access
             to
             you
             but
             by
             a
             Mediator
             .
             And
             since
             of
             all
             others
             the
             
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnel
             did
             first
             espouse
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             maintain
             ,
             these
             Twenty
             five
             Years
             last
             past
             ,
             the
             Cause
             of
             your
             poor
             oppressed
             Roman
             Catholick
             Clergy
             ,
             against
             our
             many
             and
             powerful
             Adversaries
             ;
             and
             is
             now
             the
             only
             Subject
             of
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             under
             whose
             Fortitude
             and
             Popularity
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             we
             dare
             chearfully
             and
             with
             assurance
             own
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             and
             assert
             your
             Majesty's
             Interest
             :
             Do
             make
             it
             our
             humble
             Suit
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             lodg
             your
             Authority
             over
             us
             in
             his
             Hands
             ,
             to
             the
             Terror
             of
             the
             Factious
             ,
             and
             Encouragement
             of
             your
             faithful
             Subjects
             here
             ;
             since
             his
             Dependence
             on
             your
             Majesty
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             they
             will
             receive
             him
             with
             such
             Acclamations
             ,
             as
             the
             long
             captivated
             Israelites
             did
             their
             Redeemer
             Mordecai
             .
             And
             since
             your
             Majesty
             in
             Glory
             and
             Power
             does
             equal
             the
             mighty
             Ahashuerus
             ;
             and
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Beauty
             of
             your
             Queen
             is
             as
             true
             a
             Parallel
             to
             his
             adored
             Hester
             ;
             We
             humbly
             beseech
             she
             may
             be
             heard
             as
             our
             great
             Patroness
             ,
             against
             that
             Haman
             ,
             whose
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             of
             being
             honour'd
             as
             his
             Master
             ,
             may
             have
             hitherto
             kept
             us
             in
             Slavery
             .
             And
             tho
             we
             wish
             none
             the
             fate
             of
             so
             dreadful
             an
             Example
             ,
             but
             rather
             a
             timely
             Penitence
             and
             Conversion
             ;
             we
             yet
             humbly
             crave
             your
             Majesty's
             Protection
             against
             all
             such
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             consist
             with
             your
             Royal
             Wisdom
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             to
             which
             we
             with
             all
             humility
             submit
             ,
             in
             the
             establishing
             of
             the
             ●a●d
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnel
             in
             such
             Authority
             here
             ,
             as
             may
             secure
             us
             in
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             Function
             ,
             to
             the
             Honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             offering
             up
             our
             Prayers
             and
             Sacrifice
             for
             the
             continuation
             of
             your
             Majesty's
             long
             and
             prosperous
             Reign
             over
             us
             .
          
           
             
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 the
                 of
                 July
                 ,
                 1685.
                 
              
            
             
               Your
               Majesty's
               most
               dutiful
               and
               obedient
               Subjects
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               sent
               the
               King
               ,
            
             August
             14.
             1686.
             
             Found
             in
             Bishop
             
             Tirrel's
             Papers
             ,
             but
             imperfect
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Majesty
               :
            
          
           
             I
             Humbly
             beg
             of
             you
             ,
             for
             God's
             sake
             and
             your
             own
             ,
             to
             read
             what
             I
             here
             presume
             to
             write
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             I
             know
             it
             may
             well
             be
             thought
             an
             inexcusable
             piece
             of
             Presumption
             in
             any
             Subject
             to
             say
             or
             write
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             look
             like
             prescribing
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             especially
             a
             King
             that
             from
             his
             own
             knowledg
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             Mother
             of
             it
             ,
             long
             Experience
             ,
             must
             with
             universal
             consent
             be
             allowed
             the
             most
             competent
             Judg
             in
             his
             Dominions
             of
             what
             ought
             or
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             done
             .
             Yet
             inasmuch
             as
             your
             present
             Counsellors
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             divided
             from
             you
             by
             the
             unhappy
             difference
             in
             Religion
             ,
             I
             hope
             your
             Majesty
             will
             pardon
             a
             loyal
             Plain-dealer
             ,
             for
             presuming
             to
             offer
             his
             well-meaning
             Opinion
             of
             the
             present
             Posture
             of
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             As
             I
             am
             one
             that
             makes
             it
             my
             Business
             to
             study
             your
             Interest
             ,
             I
             took
             the
             liberty
             of
             telling
             you
             in
             former
             Letters
             ,
             That
             in
             order
             to
             replant
             Religion
             in
             your
             Dominions
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             begin
             with
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             the
             Work
             is
             more
             than
             half
             done
             to
             your
             Hand
             ,
             and
             where
             your
             Prerogative
             allows
             you
             to
             do
             with
             that
             Kingdom
             as
             you
             please
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             not
             to
             be
             expected
             that
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             so
             irreconcileable
             to
             Popery
             ,
             would
             consent
             to
             take
             off
             the
             Penal
             Laws
             by
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             if
             not
             aw'd
             by
             a
             more
             faithful
             Army
             than
             you
             have
             at
             present
             .
             And
             now
             that
             a
             needful
             Alteration
             is
             begun
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             carried
             on
             speedily
             for
             your
             own
             and
             Catholick
             Subjects
             security
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Sectaries
             in
             your
             Dominions
             are
             so
             gall'd
             at
             some
             of
             the
             Phanaticks
             being
             discarded
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             they
             join
             Heads
             ,
             concert
             Councils
             ,
             swear
             and
             contrive
             Vengeance
             against
             all
             Papists
             ,
             who
             must
             expect
             no
             Quarters
             but
             during
             your
             Majesty's
             Reign
             :
             But
             all
             good
             Men
             have
             reason
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             that
             God
             who
             delivered
             you
             from
             the
             manifold
             Dangers
             of
             your
             Life
             ,
             and
             made
             your
             Enemies
             your
             Footstool
             ,
             will
             spare
             your
             precious
             Life
             till
             you
             accomplish
             the
             glorious
             Work
             reserv'd
             for
             you
             ,
             by
             that
             Providence
             that
             is
             your
             best
             Life-guard
             .
             And
             't
             is
             the
             comfort
             of
             all
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             that
             
             besides
             your
             being
             of
             all
             sides
             descended
             from
             healthy
             Parents
             ,
             you
             have
             (
             I
             thank
             God
             )
             at
             present
             all
             the
             Symptoms
             of
             a
             vigorous
             long-lived
             Man
             :
             Nay
             ,
             that
             your
             having
             been
             suckled
             by
             a
             very
             healthy
             long-liv'd
             Woman
             ,
             must
             in
             reason
             contribute
             much
             to
             the
             length
             of
             your
             Life
             ;
             therefore
             put
             your
             Trust
             in
             that
             God
             that
             never
             failed
             any
             good
             Man
             that
             placed
             his
             Hopes
             with
             considence
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             consider
             the
             Proverb
             ,
             
               That
               he
               that
               begins
               well
               ,
               has
               in
               a
               manner
               half
               done
               his
               Work
            
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             more
             aptly
             applied
             ,
             than
             to
             the
             auspicious
             beginning
             of
             your
             Reign
             :
             for
             God
             has
             so
             dashed
             the
             Enterprizes
             and
             Hopes
             of
             your
             Enemies
             ,
             that
             the
             terror
             of
             your
             Name
             ,
             and
             their
             experience
             of
             your
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             the
             Army
             they
             gave
             ▪
             you
             way
             to
             raise
             ,
             sufficient
             ,
             if
             not
             to
             change
             their
             Hearts
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             curb
             their
             Insolence
             :
             Therefore
             listen
             not
             to
             trimming
             Counsellors
             ,
             whose
             aversion
             to
             your
             Religion
             ,
             and
             cunning
             Design
             of
             spinning
             out
             your
             Life
             with
             their
             
               pian
               piano
            
             ,
             may
             put
             them
             upon
             urging
             to
             you
             ;
             that
             great
             Alterations
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             when
             carried
             on
             otherwise
             than
             by
             slow
             and
             imperceptible
             Degrees
             :
             Which
             is
             true
             ,
             where
             Matters
             are
             not
             so
             ordered
             in
             point
             of
             Power
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             need
             fear
             a
             Perturbation
             in
             the
             State
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             ,
             Celerity
             and
             Resolution
             adds
             Life
             and
             Vigour
             to
             all
             Actions
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             relate
             to
             Change
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             prevented
             by
             tedious
             Deliberations
             ;
             for
             the
             Party
             fearing
             an
             Alteration
             ,
             is
             always
             (
             as
             having
             more
             reason
             )
             more
             jealous
             and
             vigilant
             than
             he
             from
             whom
             it
             is
             feared
             ;
             and
             therefore
             leaves
             no
             Stone
             unturn'd
             to
             hinder
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             Designs
             ,
             that
             might
             take
             Effect
             if
             not
             marr'd
             ,
             for
             not
             being
             vigorously
             push'd
             on
             as
             soon
             as
             resolv'd
             upon
             :
             And
             as
             Precipitation
             is
             an
             Error
             ,
             so
             is
             Irresolution
             ,
             which
             is
             never
             to
             be
             practised
             by
             any
             ,
             especially
             a
             known
             wise
             and
             resolute
             Prince
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             Issue
             of
             Enterprizes
             depends
             more
             upon
             Chance
             than
             a
             prudent
             management
             of
             Causes
             ,
             and
             rational
             foresight
             of
             Events
             .
             But
             nothing
             causes
             Irresolution
             more
             ,
             than
             a
             medly
             of
             Counsellors
             of
             a
             different
             Religion
             with
             their
             Prince
             ,
             who
             will
             be
             on
             all
             Occasions
             as
             industrious
             to
             prevent
             ,
             as
             he
             can
             be
             to
             carry
             on
             any
             Design
             for
             re-establishing
             Religion
             .
             And
             inasmuch
             as
             Authority
             ,
             Courage
             ,
             and
             Prudence
             ,
             are
             the
             three
             most
             necessary
             Qualifications
             in
             a
             Prince
             ,
             that
             conduce
             most
             of
             all
             ordinary
             Means
             to
             the
             replantation
             of
             a
             Religion
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             three
             meet
             to
             the
             highest
             
             pitch
             in
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             no
             protestant
             Counsellor
             will
             advise
             you
             to
             any
             alteration
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             that
             may
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             tend
             to
             a
             Change
             in
             Religion
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             lie
             under
             such
             Jealousy
             and
             Prejudice
             ,
             as
             may
             induce
             them
             to
             magnify
             Danger
             where
             there
             is
             none
             at
             all
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             notice
             where
             it
             really
             is
             :
             A
             Device
             much
             practised
             in
             England
             of
             late
             Years
             .
             Hence
             in
             the
             late
             King's
             time
             ,
             No
             Danger
             threatned
             his
             Majesty
             but
             from
             the
             Catholick
             Quarters
             ,
             whilst
             the
             greatest
             of
             Dangers
             hovered
             over
             his
             and
             your
             Sacred
             Heads
             ▪
             warpt
             up
             in
             the
             dark
             Cloud
             of
             Fanatick
             Treachery
             and
             Dissimulation
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             It
             is
             plain
             ,
             that
             the
             reality
             of
             the
             Danger
             lies
             in
             your
             Delay
             of
             making
             your
             Catholick
             Subjects
             considerable
             .
             For
             God's
             sake
             consider
             ,
             that
             yours
             and
             their
             sworn
             Enemies
             threaten
             above-board
             ,
             that
             Popery
             or
             Protestantism
             must
             and
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             extirpated
             in
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             Papists
             must
             inevitably
             split
             upon
             a
             Rock
             in
             that
             Haven
             where
             they
             had
             reason
             to
             hope
             for
             Safety
             ,
             if
             not
             secured
             against
             the
             threatning
             Storm
             during
             your
             Majesty's
             Life
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Days
             and
             Hours
             are
             precious
             ,
             considering
             the
             important
             Game
             you
             have
             to
             play
             ,
             and
             the
             indispensable
             Obligation
             you
             lie
             under
             (
             before
             that
             God
             .....
             and
             contribute
             as
             much
             from
             the
             Helm
             to
             the
             conversion
             of
             Souls
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             of
             Preachers
             from
             Pulpits
             ;
             for
             Words
             do
             but
             move
             ,
             but
             Examples
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             of
             great
             Men
             ,
             have
             more
             resistless
             Charms
             ,
             and
             a
             more
             than
             ordinary
             Ascendent
             over
             the
             Minds
             of
             the
             common
             People
             :
             Which
             Consideration
             should
             prevail
             with
             your
             Majesty
             to
             prefer
             ,
             without
             delay
             ▪
             couragious
             wise
             and
             zealous
             Catholicks
             ,
             to
             the
             most
             eminent
             and
             profitable
             Station●
             ▪
             especially
             in
             your
             Houshold
             ,
             where
             you
             are
             King
             by
             a
             two-●old
             Title
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             you
             would
             in
             a
             short
             time
             be
             stock'd
             with
             faithful
             Counsellors
             all
             of
             a
             piece
             ,
             that
             would
             join
             Heads
             ,
             Hearts
             and
             Hands
             ,
             and
             would
             contribute
             unanimously
             to
             the
             effectual
             carrying
             on
             so
             good
             a
             Design
             .....
             distinction
             'twixt
             his
             politick
             and
             natural
             Capacity
             ,
             fighting
             against
             
             the
             one
             in
             defence
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             fear'd
             the
             Protestants
             of
             your
             English
             Army
             would
             ,
             in
             case
             of
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             be
             too
             inclinable
             to
             fight
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             against
             the
             King
             as
             Papist
             ,
             his
             Popish
             Cabals
             and
             Popery
             .
             To
             prevent
             which
             (
             as
             Matters
             now
             stand
             )
             there
             is
             but
             one
             sure
             and
             safe
             Expedient
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             purge
             without
             delay
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             Irish
             Army
             ,
             increase
             and
             make
             it
             wholly
             Catholick
             ;
             raise
             and
             train
             a
             Catholick-Militia
             there
             ;
             place
             Catholicks
             at
             the
             He●●
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             ;
             issue
             out
             Quo-warranto's
             against
             all
             the
             Corporations
             in
             it
             ;
             put
             all
             Employs
             ,
             Civil
             as
             well
             as
             Military
             ,
             into
             Catholick
             Hands
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             call
             a
             Parliament
             of
             Loyal
             .....
             present
             Revenues
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             cannot
             answer
             other
             State-Contingencies
             ,
             and
             maintain
             a
             greater
             Army
             than
             is
             already
             on
             foot
             ,
             especially
             when
             the
             Revenues
             rather
             fall
             than
             rise
             there
             .
             The
             Solution
             to
             this
             Objection
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             also
             from
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             whose
             Breast
             it
             lies
             to
             take
             off
             by
             a
             Law
             ,
             the
             Restraint
             that
             Country
             is
             under
             ,
             as
             to
             Trade
             and
             Traffick
             ,
             for
             which
             it
             lies
             much
             more
             convenient
             than
             any
             of
             your
             Kingdoms
             .
             When
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             the
             Irish
             Merchants
             will
             ,
             like
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             flock
             home
             from
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             difference
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             Souldiers
             come
             to
             get
             your
             Money
             ,
             the
             Merchants
             will
             bring
             all
             their
             .....
             that
             there
             are
             few
             or
             none
             Protestants
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             join'd
             with
             the
             Whigs
             against
             the
             Common
             Enemy
             .
             And
             as
             to
             your
             Revenues
             ,
             you
             are
             cheated
             of
             them
             by
             the
             mismanagement
             and
             sinistrous
             Practices
             of
             your
             Commissioners
             ,
             whereof
             the
             major
             part
             are
             in
             their
             Hearts
             rank
             Whigs
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             whiggish
             Race
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             they
             employ
             no
             Officers
             but
             Men
             of
             their
             own
             Kidney
             ,
             that
             swallow
             the
             Oaths
             and
             your
             Revenue
             to
             boot
             .
             And
             tho
             no
             King
             can
             well
             avoid
             being
             impos'd
             on
             by
             his
             Servants
             ,
             I
             believe
             it
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             the
             present
             Managers
             of
             your
             Revenues
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             think
             it
             no
             Sin
             to
             rob
             a
             Popish
             King
             of
             his
             Due
             .
             Hence
             it
             is
             that
             there
             is
             an
             universal
             
             Agreement
             and
             Combination
             betwixt
             the
             .....
             Merchants
             .....
             we
             will
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Retaliation
             ,
             take
             care
             that
             no
             Catholick
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Civil
             .
             This
             Combination
             makes
             your
             Letters
             for
             Civil
             Places
             ,
             the
             Reversion
             of
             Outlawries
             ,
             and
             for
             Catholicks
             being
             admitted
             free
             of
             Corporations
             ,
             so
             little
             regarded
             in
             Ireland
             by
             those
             that
             past
             for
             Tories
             here
             ,
             &c.
             yet
             publickly
             espouse
             the
             whiggish
             Quarrel
             the
             other
             side
             the
             Water
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             however
             your
             Kingly
             Prudence
             may
             prevail
             with
             You
             to
             dissemble
             Your
             Resentments
             of
             the
             Non-compliance
             and
             Disobedience
             of
             Your
             stiff-neck'd
             English
             Protestant
             Subjects
             ,
             You
             ought
             to
             exert
             Your
             Regal
             Authority
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             a
             Kingdom
             more
             peculiarly
             Your
             own
             ,
             where
             .....
             month
             before
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             not
             outlive
             Your
             Majesty
             a
             month
             )
             for
             if
             that
             poor
             Nation
             be
             not
             made
             considerable
             during
             Your
             Reign
             ,
             his
             Lordship
             must
             not
             hope
             for
             the
             Favour
             my
             Lord
             Stafford
             had
             ,
             of
             being
             legally
             Murdered
             by
             a
             formal
             Trial
             ,
             but
             may
             well
             expect
             ,
             (
             all
             Formality
             laid
             aside
             )
             to
             be
             sacrificed
             to
             the
             unbridled
             Fury
             of
             the
             lawless
             Rabble
             ,
             and
             dissected
             into
             little
             Morsels
             ,
             as
             the
             De-Wits
             were
             in
             Holland
             .
             And
             truly
             the
             Fanaticks
             threaten
             no
             less
             ;
             and
             it
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             they
             cried
             out
             upon
             more
             of
             Your
             Ministers
             than
             they
             do
             at
             present
             ;
             for
             You
             may
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             they
             will
             never
             speak
             well
             of
             Your
             real
             Friends
             .....
             other
             will
             endeavour
             to
             marr
             ,
             and
             the
             Work
             will
             go
             on
             like
             that
             of
             Babel
             ,
             confusedly
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             good
             Intelligence
             among
             the
             Workmen
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             You
             are
             under
             God
             the
             great
             Architect
             ,
             that
             will
             ,
             with
             the
             Blessing
             of
             Jesus
             ,
             live
             to
             see
             the
             glorious
             Structure
             fully
             finish'd
             :
             In
             order
             to
             which
             't
             is
             requisite
             ,
             You
             lose
             no
             time
             in
             making
             Ireland
             intirely
             Your
             own
             ,
             that
             England
             and
             Scotland
             may
             follow
             .
             You
             are
             gone
             too
             far
             ,
             if
             You
             do
             not
             go
             farther
             ;
             not
             to
             advance
             ,
             is
             to
             lose
             Ground
             ;
             Delays
             are
             dangerous
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             World
             
             allow
             Expedition
             and
             Resolution
             to
             .....
             if
             this
             were
             once
             compassed
             ,
             France
             could
             no
             more
             hope
             upon
             a
             falling
             out
             with
             England
             ,
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             the
             diversity
             of
             our
             Sects
             ,
             and
             what
             may
             spring
             thence
             ,
             Domestick
             Jars
             and
             Divisions
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             Notwithstanding
             the
             Doubts
             and
             Fears
             of
             Trimming
             Courtiers
             ,
             and
             some
             Cow-hearted
             Catholicks
             ▪
             You
             may
             live
             long
             enough
             to
             undertake
             and
             crown
             this
             great
             Work
             ,
             with
             the
             Grace
             and
             Assistance
             of
             the
             same
             Almighty
             God
             that
             defeated
             the
             Rebels
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             made
             them
             instrumental
             in
             settling
             You
             in
             Your
             Throne
             ,
             and
             that
             permitted
             this
             Country
             to
             be
             lately
             sprinkled
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             Martyrs
             ,
             which
             must
             infallibly
             contribute
             to
             the
             Conversion
             of
             Souls
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             for
             the
             Blood
             of
             Martyrs
             is
             and
             ever
             was
             the
             fruitful
             Seed
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             The
             Seed
             is
             sown
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Harvest
             will
             without
             doubt
             be
             great
             and
             plentiful
             ,
             but
             the
             Workmen
             too
             too
             few
             ,
             if
             You
             do
             not
             provide
             your self
             with
             Catholick
             Privy-Counsellors
             ,
             Ministers
             ,
             Judges
             ,
             Officers
             Civil
             and
             Military
             ,
             and
             Servants
             :
             As
             to
             the
             Choice
             of
             which
             ,
             I
             will
             mind
             Your
             Majesty
             of
             the
             Advice
             given
             Moses
             by
             Jethro
             his
             Father-in-Law
             ,
             in
             the
             following
             words
             ;
             
               Provide
               out
               of
               all
               the
               People
               ,
               able
               Men
               ,
               such
               as
               fear
               God
               ,
               Men
               of
               Truth
               ,
               hating
               Covetousness
               .
            
             When
             Your
             Counsellors
             and
             Ministers
             are
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             and
             not
             till
             then
             ,
             You
             may
             hope
             to
             do
             what
             becomes
             a
             James
             the
             Second
             .
             And
             to
             furnish
             Your self
             with
             able
             Men
             ,
             You
             must
             follow
             Your
             Royal
             Father's
             Advice
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             With
             an
             equal
             Eye
             ,
             and
             impartial
             Hand
             ,
             distribute
             Favours
             and
             Rewards
             to
             all
             Men
             ,
             as
             You
             find
             them
             for
             their
             real
             Goodness
             ,
             both
             in
             Ability
             and
             Fidelity
             worthy
             and
             capable
             of
             them
             .
             Such
             as
             fear
             God
             ,
             as
             the
             truly
             Wisest
             will
             advise
             You
             to
             the
             best
             Measure
             for
             promoting
             God's
             Glory
             ;
             Men
             of
             Truth
             will
             ,
             like
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             serve
             You
             faithfully
             ,
             without
             trimming
             ,
             tho
             with
             never
             so
             apparent
             Hazard
             to
             their
             Fortunes
             and
             Lives
             .
             And
             Men
             hating
             Covetousness
             ,
             will
             not
             betray
             Your
             Interest
             ,
             be
             corrupted
             ,
             nor
             sell
             Places
             to
             such
             Undermanagers
             of
             Your
             Revenue
             ,
             as
             buying
             them
             for
             a
             Spill
             in
             gross
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             retail
             them
             at
             Your
             Cost
             ,
             a
             
             Practice
             much
             in
             use
             here
             ,
             and
             in
             Ireland
             at
             present
             ,
             where
             few
             or
             no
             Places
             can
             be
             had
             without
             Bribes
             ;
             by
             which
             means
             You
             are
             cheated
             in
             both
             Kingdoms
             of
             an
             Hundred
             thousand
             Pounds
             a
             Year
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             understanding
             ,
             honest
             and
             indifferent
             Judges
             ;
             for
             no
             Man
             will
             give
             a
             Shilling
             surreptitiously
             for
             an
             Office
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             design
             to
             cheat
             You
             of
             Twenty
             :
             To
             prevent
             which
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             Remedy
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             employing
             smart
             Men
             of
             known
             Integrity
             ,
             to
             be
             chosen
             without
             Favour
             or
             Affection
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             content
             with
             their
             respective
             Salleries
             ,
             and
             imploy
             their
             utmost
             Industry
             to
             improve
             ,
             not
             imbezel
             Your
             Revenues
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             Peace
             and
             Sinews
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               These
               Kingdoms
               are
               of
               Opinion
               ,
               Popery
               will
               break
               in
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               it
               were
               a
               pity
               to
               disappoint
               them
               ;
               and
               when
               You
               take
               effectual
               Measures
               ,
               Your
               trimming
               Courtiers
               will
               unmask
               and
               come
               over
               ;
               nay
               ,
               half
               the
               Kingdom
               will
               be
               converted
               of
               it self
               .
               What
               I
               have
               here
               presumed
               to
               write
               ,
               is
               the
               effect
               of
               my
               unfeigned
               Zeal
               for
               the
               Good
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Your
               Majesties
               Interest
               ,
               which
               I
               hope
               will
               induce
               You
               to
               pardon
               a
               plain-dealing
               and
               loving
               Subject
               ,
               that
               daily
               beseeches
               God
               to
               bless
               Your
               Majesty
               and
               these
               Kingdoms
               with
               a
               long
               and
               prosperous
               Reign
               ,
               and
               with
               numerous
               long-liv'd
               Male
               Issues
               ;
               and
               to
               inspire
               You
               with
               wholsom
               Thoughts
               ,
               that
               may
               direct
               You
               to
               the
               performance
               of
               such
               Heroick
               Actions
               as
               may
               gain
               You
               immortal
               Fame
               in
               this
               World
               ,
               and
               eternal
               Glory
               in
               the
               next
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Lord
             
             Clarendon's
             Speech
             in
             Council
             ,
             on
             his
             leaving
             the
             Government
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             has
             been
             sometimes
             used
             to
             make
             Speeches
             upon
             these
             Occasions
             ,
             but
             I
             know
             my
             insufficiency
             for
             that
             Task
             ,
             and
             therefore
             shall
             trouble
             your
             Lordships
             with
             very
             few
             words
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             I
             give
             your
             Lordships
             many
             thanks
             for
             the
             Civilities
             I
             have
             received
             from
             every
             one
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             great
             Assistance
             I
             have
             had
             from
             you
             in
             the
             discharge
             of
             my
             Duty
             here
             .
             I
             know
             your
             Lordships
             can
             witness
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             desir'd
             your
             concurrence
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             not
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             .
             I
             do
             again
             beg
             your
             Lordships
             to
             accept
             of
             my
             Thanks
             ,
             with
             this
             assurance
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             give
             the
             King
             an
             account
             (
             when
             I
             have
             the
             honour
             to
             kiss
             his
             Hand
             )
             of
             your
             Lordships
             great
             readiness
             and
             diligence
             to
             advance
             his
             Service
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             long
             detain
             your
             Lordship
             ;
             The
             King
             hath
             placed
             your
             Excellency
             in
             a
             very
             great
             Station
             ;
             has
             committed
             to
             your
             Care
             ,
             the
             Government
             of
             a
             great
             and
             flourishing
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             a
             Dutiful
             ,
             Loyal
             ,
             and
             Obedient
             People
             :
             It
             is
             extreamly
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             such
             Feuds
             and
             Animosities
             among
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             your
             Excellency's
             Prudence
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             so
             wise
             a
             Council
             ,
             will
             disperse
             ▪
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             both
             from
             my
             own
             Observation
             ,
             and
             the
             Information
             I
             have
             had
             from
             my
             Lords
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             often
             visit
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             readiness
             and
             willingness
             in
             all
             People
             to
             serve
             and
             obey
             the
             King.
             I
             must
             here
             a
             little
             enlarge
             to
             your
             Excellency
             ,
             because
             I
             reckon
             my self
             bound
             to
             give
             the
             King
             an
             account
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             willingly
             say
             any
             thing
             when
             I
             am
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             not
             mentioned
             here
             .
             The
             English
             in
             this
             Country
             have
             been
             aspersed
             with
             the
             Character
             of
             being
             generally
             Fanaticks
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             great
             Injury
             to
             them
             ;
             I
             must
             do
             them
             the
             justice
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             Actions
             as
             well
             as
             Professions
             .
             The
             Churches
             here
             are
             as
             much
             frequented
             ,
             and
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             as
             well
             observed
             ,
             as
             in
             England
             it self
             ;
             
             which
             is
             to
             be
             attributed
             to
             the
             Piety
             and
             Labour
             of
             my
             Lords
             the
             Bishops
             .
             We
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             can
             brag
             ,
             that
             when
             Rebellion
             overspread
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             ,
             not
             one
             Orthodox
             Member
             of
             our
             Church
             was
             engaged
             against
             the
             Crown
             :
             And
             in
             our
             late
             Disorders
             ,
             we
             can
             boast
             we
             were
             Opposers
             of
             the
             Bills
             of
             Exclusion
             ;
             and
             the
             Sense
             his
             Majesty
             has
             been
             graciously
             pleas'd
             to
             express
             of
             our
             Loyalty
             ,
             will
             never
             be
             forgotten
             by
             us
             .
             I
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             be
             born
             a
             Member
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             God
             will
             give
             me
             the
             Grace
             to
             die
             one
             .
             One
             thing
             the
             English
             of
             this
             Country
             have
             to
             glory
             in
             ,
             That
             of
             all
             his
             Majesty's
             Subjects
             ,
             they
             made
             the
             earliest
             Advances
             towards
             his
             Majesty's
             Restoration
             ,
             when
             the
             three
             Kingdoms
             were
             governed
             by
             Usurpers
             .
             And
             after
             all
             the
             Endeavours
             of
             his
             Loyal
             Subjects
             in
             England
             seemed
             to
             be
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             there
             appeared
             no
             Hopes
             ,
             by
             the
             total
             defeating
             of
             Sir
             
               G.
               Booth
            
             ,
             the
             English
             then
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             offered
             to
             submit
             to
             his
             Majesty's
             Authority
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             this
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             detract
             from
             his
             Majesty's
             R.
             C.
             Loyal
             Subjects
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             I
             my self
             knew
             serv'd
             and
             suffered
             with
             him
             abroad
             ;
             but
             I
             speak
             it
             in
             justice
             to
             the
             others
             who
             did
             their
             Duty
             .
             There
             is
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             I
             shall
             trouble
             your
             Excellency
             with
             ;
             I
             am
             sorry
             that
             I
             cannot
             say
             that
             I
             leave
             a
             full
             Treasure
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             say
             that
             I
             leave
             no
             Debts
             .
             The
             Revenue
             is
             in
             good
             Order
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             owned
             to
             be
             due
             to
             the
             unwearied
             Industry
             and
             Diligence
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             .
             The
             Army
             is
             intirely
             paid
             to
             Christmass
             day
             last
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             advanced
             a
             Month's
             Subsistence-money
             for
             January
             .
             The
             Civil
             and
             Pensionary
             Lists
             are
             likewise
             cleared
             to
             Christmass
             :
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             your
             Excellency's
             Care
             will
             carry
             all
             things
             on
             in
             the
             same
             Method
             .
             God
             Almighty
             bless
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             grant
             him
             long
             Life
             ;
             and
             I
             beseech
             God
             to
             prosper
             this
             excellent
             Country
             .
             I
             received
             this
             Sword
             in
             Peace
             ,
             and
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             King's
             Command
             ,
             I
             deliver
             it
             in
             Peace
             to
             your
             Excellency
             ;
             and
             I
             heartily
             wish
             you
             Joy
             of
             the
             Honour
             the
             King
             has
             done
             you
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             General
             Abstract
             of
             the
             Gross
             Produce
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Revenue
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             the
             three
             first
             Years
             of
             the
             Management
             ,
             beginning
             at
             Christmass
             1682.
             ending
             Christmass
             1685.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   1683
                   ,
                
                 
                   1684
                   ,
                
                 
                   1685.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Customs
                   Inwards
                   &
                   Impt.
                   Excise
                
                 
                   85844
                   17
                   2⅜
                
                 
                   91424
                   8
                   8●
                   /
                   ●
                
                 
                   91117
                   13
                   65
                   /
                   ●
                
              
               
                 
                   Customs
                   Outwards
                   —
                
                 
                   32092
                   11
                   4½
                
                 
                   33425
                   15
                   2
                
                 
                   29428
                   8
                   11½
                
              
               
                 
                   Seizures
                   and
                   Fines
                   —
                
                 
                   965
                   2
                   3½
                
                 
                   615
                   1
                   ▪
                   5●
                   /
                   ●
                
                 
                   460
                   11
                   5¼
                
              
               
                 
                   Prizage
                   —
                
                 
                   1452
                
                 
                   1693
                
                 
                   1882
                
              
               
                 
                   Inland
                   Excise
                   —
                
                 
                   68344
                   1
                   3⅜
                
                 
                   77580
                   3
                   7¼
                
                 
                   79169
                   4
                   4¾
                
              
               
                 
                   Ale
                   Licenses
                   —
                
                 
                   8283
                   14
                   11●
                   /
                   4
                
                 
                   9538
                   4
                   46
                   /
                   8
                
                 
                   99●5
                   14
                   11●
                   /
                   ●
                
              
               
                 
                   Wine
                   ,
                   &c.
                   Licenses
                   —
                
                 
                   2736
                   12
                
                 
                   3114
                   10
                   2●
                   /
                   2
                
                 
                   3467
                   11
                   3¾
                
              
               
                 
                   Quit
                   Crown
                   and
                   Custodiam
                   Rents
                   —
                
                 
                   68699
                   9
                   7⅜
                
                 
                   68385
                   8
                   0¼
                
                 
                   68922
                   4
                   5●
                   /
                   2
                
              
               
                 
                   Hearth-Money
                   —
                
                 
                   31041
                
                 
                   31646
                
                 
                   32953
                   12
                   00
                
              
               
                 
                   Casual
                   Revenue
                   —
                
                 
                   820
                   3
                   3
                
                 
                   1745
                   16
                   2
                
                 
                   1564
                   16
                   11¼
                
              
               
                 
                   Totals
                   ,
                
                 
                   l.
                   300297
                   11
                   11●
                   /
                   4
                
                 
                   319168
                   7
                   9
                
                 
                   318961
                   18
                   0●
                   /
                   8
                
              
               
                 
                   Arrears
                   of
                   each
                   of
                   the
                   above-Years
                   remaining
                   uncollected
                   at
                   Christmass
                   1685.
                   —
                
                 
                   7659
                   1
                   6⅜
                
                 
                   9799
                   9
                   8½
                
                 
                   34971
                   9
                   3⅞
                
              
            
          
           
             
               Net
               Cash
               paid
               into
               the
               Treasury
               in
               the
               three
               Years
               above-mention'd
               ,
               over
               and
               besides
               the
               Charges
               of
               Management
               ,
               and
               Sallaries
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Revenue
               in
               the
               said
               time
               —
            
             
               712972
               17
               2⅜
            
             
               Cash
               remaining
               in
               the
               Collectors
               Hands
               at
               Christmass
               ,
               1685
               ,
               ready
               to
               be
               paid
               in
               —
            
             
               55655
               10
               3½
            
             
               The
               Solvent
               Part
               of
               the
               above-mention'd
               Arrears
               which
               was
               actually
               levied
               and
               paid
               into
               the
               Treasury
               before
               Christmass
               ,
               1688.
               —
            
             
               30000
               00
               00
            
             
               Total
               Cash
               ,
            
             
               l.
               798628
               07
               5⅞
            
             
               Which
               at
               a
               Medium
               for
               three
               Years
               ,
               amounts
               for
               each
               Year
               to
               the
               Sum
               of
               —
            
             
               266209
               00
               00
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sheriffs
             for
             the
             Year
             1687.
             
             Febr.
             16.
             1686.
             
          
           
             
               Counties
               .
            
             
               Sheriffs
               .
            
             
               Ardmagh
               —
            
             
               
                 Marcus
                 Clarke
              
               .
            
             
               Antrim
               —
            
             
               
                 Cormuck
                 O.
                 Neil
              
               .
            
             
               Cavan
               —
            
             
               
                 Lucas
                 Reily
              
               .
            
             
               Clare
               —
            
             
               
                 John
                 Mac.
                 Nemara
              
               of
               Cratelag●
               .
            
             
               Corke
               —
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brown
              
               of
               Bantrey
               .
            
             
               Catherlogh
               —
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Lawrence
                 Esmond
              
               .
            
             
               Dublin
               —
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Warren
              
               .
            
             
               Downe
               —
            
             
               
                 Valentine
                 Russell
              
               .
            
             
               Donnegall
               —
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 Hamilton
              
               .
            
             
               Fermanagh
               —
            
             
               
                 Cohonnagh
                 Mac-Gwire
              
               .
            
             
               Galway
               —
            
             
               
                 John
                 Ke●●
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Kildare
               —
            
             
               
                 John
                 Wogan
              
               .
            
             
               King's
               County
               —
            
             
               
                 Hewar
                 Oxburgh
              
               .
            
             
               Kilkenny
               —
            
             
               
                 John
                 Grace
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Kerry
               —
            
             
               
                 Donogh
                 Mac-Gellicuddy
              
               .
            
             
               Leitrim
               —
            
             
               
                 Alexander
                 Mac-Donnel
              
               .
            
             
               Lowth
               —
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Bellew
              
               .
            
             
               Limerick
               —
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Rice
              
               of
               Ballynitty
               .
            
             
               Longford
               —
            
             
               
                 James
                 Nugent
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Meath
               —
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Nangle
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Monoghan
               —
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Flemming
              
               .
            
             
               Mayo
               —
            
             
               
                 Dominick
                 Browne
              
               .
            
             
               Queen's
               County
               —
            
             
               
                 Edmond
                 Morris
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Roscomon
               —
            
             
               
                 John
                 Dillon
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Sligoe
               —
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Crafton
              
               of
               Longford
               .
            
             
               Tyrone
               —
            
             
               
                 Terence
                 Donelly
              
               .
            
             
               Wexford
               —
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Colclough
              
               .
            
             
               Westmeath
               —
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Nugent
              
               .
            
             
               Wicklow
               —
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Meara
              
               .
            
             
               Waterford
               —
            
             
               
                 John
                 Nugent
              
               .
               
                 
                   Londonderry
                   —
                
                 
                   Elected
                   by
                   the
                   Charter
                   .
                
                 
                   Cipperary
                   —
                
                 
                   Appointed
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Ormond
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               John
               Plunkett
            
             Lessee
             of
             Christ.
             Lord
             Baron
             of
             Dunsany
             ,
             Plantiff
             .
             
               Philip
               Tuite
            
             and
             
               John
               Rawlins
            
             ,
             Defendants
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Tyrrell's
             Affidavit
             about
             packing
             of
             Juries
             .
          
           
             WHereas
             there
             issued
             two
             several
             
               Venire
               Faciases
            
             ,
             at
             the
             Plantiff's
             Suit
             ,
             returnable
             to
             his
             Majesty's
             Court
             of
             Exchequer
             ,
             directed
             to
             
               Edward
               Tyrrell
            
             
               Esq
            
             then
             High
             Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             ,
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             his
             now
             Majesty's
             Reign
             .
             Now
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Tyrrell
            
             Baronet
             came
             this
             day
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             made
             Oath
             ,
             That
             one
             Mr.
             Plunket
             ,
             Brother
             to
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             ,
             came
             to
             Longwood
             to
             this
             Deponent's
             House
             ;
             and
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             to
             stand
             the
             Lord
             
             Dunsany's
             Friend
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             him
             a
             Jury
             that
             would
             do
             him
             Right
             ;
             and
             withal
             said
             ,
             this
             Deponent
             should
             have
             (
             after
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Possession
             of
             his
             Estate
             )
             the
             sum
             of
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Pounds
             .
             To
             which
             this
             Deponent
             answered
             ,
             He
             would
             do
             him
             Justice
             .
             The
             said
             Mr.
             Plunket
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Mr.
             Nugent
             his
             Counsel's
             House
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             further
             discourse
             the
             Matter
             .
             This
             Deponent
             did
             accordingly
             meet
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             ,
             where
             several
             Proposals
             and
             Overtures
             were
             made
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             This
             Deponent
             further
             deposeth
             ,
             That
             in
             some
             short
             time
             after
             ,
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             came
             to
             this
             Deponent's
             said
             House
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             Discourse
             ,
             he
             the
             said
             Dunsany
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             to
             befriend
             him
             against
             those
             that
             wronged
             him
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
             Whereupon
             this
             Deponent
             told
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             what
             offer
             his
             Brother
             made
             him
             .
             The
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             replying
             ,
             said
             ,
             His
             Brothers
             were
             all
             on
             the
             catch
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             do
             his
             own
             Business
             ,
             and
             not
             trouble
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             words
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             and
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             to
             return
             him
             a
             good
             Jury
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             the
             said
             Dunsany
             ,
             would
             give
             this
             Deponent
             twenty
             Guinnies
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             Pounds
             when
             he
             should
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Possession
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
             To
             which
             this
             Deponent
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             impose
             nothing
             
             on
             his
             Lordship
             ▪
             and
             that
             he
             would
             do
             him
             Right
             .
             Then
             the
             said
             Lord
             Dunsany
             swore
             ,
             that
             this
             Deponent
             should
             not
             repent
             what
             Kindness
             this
             Deponent
             would
             shew
             him
             in
             that
             Affair
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             fail
             paying
             the
             twenty
             Guinnies
             upon
             the
             return
             of
             the
             said
             Venires
             .
             This
             Deponent
             desired
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             to
             imploy
             his
             Brother
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             that
             Concern
             ;
             which
             he
             promised
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             began
             to
             name
             such
             as
             he
             would
             have
             of
             the
             Jury
             :
             Which
             this
             Deponent
             desired
             he
             should
             forbear
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             if
             this
             Deponent
             should
             be
             examined
             to
             that
             ,
             the
             Aray
             would
             be
             quash'd
             .
             The
             said
             Dunsany
             then
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             put
             the
             Venires
             into
             this
             Deponent's
             Hands
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             he
             thought
             fit
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             this
             Deponent
             should
             hear
             from
             him
             within
             some
             short
             time
             ,
             which
             he
             performed
             .
             And
             this
             Deponent
             deposeth
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             receive
             the
             said
             two
             Venires
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             said
             Lord
             
             Dunsany's
             Messenger
             ,
             or
             from
             himself
             or
             one
             of
             his
             Servants
             .
             But
             this
             Deponent
             having
             recollected
             his
             Memory
             ,
             is
             more
             apt
             to
             believe
             that
             it
             was
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             
             Dunsany's
             Messenger
             or
             Servant
             ,
             whom
             this
             Deponent
             hath
             seen
             before
             in
             the
             said
             Lord's
             Company
             ,
             that
             came
             according
             to
             his
             the
             said
             Lord
             
             Dunsany's
             Promise
             ,
             that
             delivered
             the
             said
             Venires
             to
             this
             Deponent
             ;
             for
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             this
             Deponent
             ,
             where
             and
             when
             the
             said
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             should
             meet
             this
             Deponent
             in
             order
             to
             return
             the
             said
             Writs
             ,
             or
             words
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             That
             this
             Deponent
             appointed
             him
             to
             give
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             notice
             to
             meet
             him
             at
             Trim
             ,
             at
             one
             Mr.
             Eveys
             House
             ,
             on
             such
             a
             day
             as
             this
             Deponent
             cannot
             tax
             his
             Memory
             now
             with
             .
             That
             this
             Deponent
             having
             several
             Occasions
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             waited
             on
             Mr.
             Daley
             this
             Deponent's
             Counsel
             ,
             now
             Mr.
             Justice
             Daley
             ,
             and
             advised
             with
             him
             about
             the
             Proposals
             ,
             and
             said
             Overtures
             betwixt
             him
             this
             Deponent
             ,
             and
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             resolved
             to
             serve
             the
             said
             Lord
             
               Dunsany
               gratis
            
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             take
             or
             accept
             of
             any
             manner
             of
             Consideration
             from
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             this
             Deponent
             would
             be
             very
             just
             to
             him
             ;
             which
             Resolution
             was
             approved
             of
             by
             the
             said
             Mr.
             Justice
             Daley
             .
             This
             Deponent
             further
             deposeth
             ,
             That
             according
             to
             appointment
             ,
             being
             met
             with
             punctually
             ,
             had
             some
             Discourse
             with
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             The
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             his
             Brother
             was
             not
             prepared
             
             for
             a
             Trial
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             go
             on
             soon
             with
             all
             his
             Estate
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             that
             them
             two
             Parcels
             were
             inconsiderable
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Bulk
             of
             his
             Estate
             ;
             and
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             to
             reserve
             the
             best
             Men
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             return
             them
             on
             the
             Juries
             ,
             when
             he
             should
             put
             other
             Venires
             for
             that
             purpose
             in
             this
             Deponent's
             hands
             ,
             or
             words
             to
             that
             purpose
             .
             This
             Deponent
             desired
             him
             to
             consider
             what
             he
             had
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             not
             blame
             him
             this
             Deponent
             hereafter
             .
             He
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             then
             replied
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             be
             satisfied
             with
             what
             Returns
             this
             Deponent
             should
             make
             on
             the
             said
             two
             Venires
             ,
             and
             desired
             that
             the
             best
             Men
             might
             be
             reserv'd
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             Whereupon
             this
             Deponent
             soon
             after
             return'd
             the
             aforesaid
             Venires
             ,
             with
             Pannels
             to
             them
             severally
             annexed
             .
             This
             Deponent
             further
             deposeth
             ,
             That
             he
             having
             notice
             from
             the
             Lord
             Bp
             of
             Clogher
             ,
             that
             he
             heard
             that
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             should
             reflect
             on
             this
             Deponent
             ,
             saying
             ,
             He
             would
             not
             return
             him
             a
             good
             Jury
             without
             a
             Consideration
             :
             and
             having
             met
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             in
             the
             said
             Lord
             Bishop's
             Lodgings
             ,
             in
             Michaelmass
             or
             Hillary
             Term
             last
             ,
             he
             desired
             the
             said
             Lord
             Bishop
             to
             acquaint
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             with
             the
             Expressions
             he
             heard
             of
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             .
             Which
             he
             having
             done
             ,
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             said
             ,
             That
             this
             Deponent
             desired
             no
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Lord
             Dunsany
             aforesaid
             was
             much
             obliged
             to
             him
             this
             Deponent
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             was
             mighty
             kind
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             justify
             the
             same
             .
             This
             Deponent
             further
             deposeth
             ,
             That
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             having
             met
             this
             Deponent
             at
             Longwood
             ,
             after
             some
             Discourse
             he
             had
             with
             this
             Deponent
             ,
             the
             seventeenth
             day
             of
             March
             last
             past
             ,
             shewed
             him
             a
             List
             of
             the
             Juries
             ,
             and
             asked
             this
             Deponent
             if
             he
             returned
             them
             ?
             To
             which
             this
             Deponent
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             (
             as
             he
             believed
             )
             :
             He
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             thereupon
             said
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             were
             Phanaticks
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             hang
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             if
             they
             could
             .
             This
             Deponent
             made
             answer
             then
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             prov'd
             inconvenient
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             said
             Thomas
             Plunket's
             fault
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             to
             return
             what
             he
             this
             Deponent
             pleased
             ,
             and
             to
             reserve
             the
             best
             Men
             for
             the
             Bulk
             of
             the
             said
             Lord
             
             Dunsany's
             Estate
             ,
             or
             words
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             The
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             said
             ,
             He
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             the
             return
             of
             such
             Juries
             ;
             and
             passionately
             said
             ,
             If
             he
             had
             the
             twenty
             Guinnies
             to
             give
             this
             Deponent
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             have
             better
             
             Juries
             .
             This
             Deponent
             asked
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Plunket
            
             ,
             if
             this
             Deponent
             desired
             any
             such
             Sum
             ,
             or
             any
             Sum
             of
             him
             when
             he
             met
             at
             Trim
             ?
             he
             then
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             said
             Lord
             Dunsany
             did
             promise
             it
             .
             After
             a
             while
             he
             likewise
             said
             ,
             That
             he
             told
             the
             said
             Lord
             of
             Dunsany
             ,
             that
             this
             Deponent
             could
             not
             be
             supposed
             to
             have
             made
             that
             Return
             for
             Ill-will
             or
             Gain
             ,
             for
             that
             none
             would
             give
             any
             Sum
             of
             Money
             where
             the
             Party
             could
             Nonsuit
             himself
             ;
             as
             also
             that
             this
             Deponent
             had
             returned
             good
             Juries
             for
             several
             of
             his
             Country
             ,
             naming
             Mr.
             Evers
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             his
             ill
             Luck
             that
             hindred
             him
             ,
             or
             words
             to
             that
             effect
             .
             This
             Deponent
             further
             deposeth
             ,
             That
             neither
             of
             the
             Defendants
             ,
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             ,
             desired
             this
             Deponent
             for
             to
             return
             the
             said
             Juries
             .
             Neither
             did
             this
             Deponent
             give
             them
             notice
             that
             he
             had
             any
             Venires
             ;
             neither
             did
             he
             know
             that
             there
             were
             any
             Venires
             ordered
             to
             be
             granted
             by
             this
             Court
             ,
             until
             he
             received
             the
             said
             Venires
             ,
             either
             from
             the
             said
             Lord
             ,
             or
             Tenants
             ,
             or
             Messengers
             as
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             further
             saith
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
             Mr.
             
             Burridge's
             Affidavit
             about
             Robbers
             ,
             
               Sept.
               27.
               1690.
            
             
          
           
             THen
             came
             before
             me
             
               Ezekiel
               Burridge
            
             Clerk
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             about
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             
             Tyrconnel's
             Government
             ,
             he
             was
             set
             upon
             by
             three
             Men
             near
             Glasneven
             ,
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             who
             gave
             this
             Deponent
             four
             Wounds
             with
             their
             Swords
             ,
             and
             tore
             his
             Gown
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             could
             never
             afterwards
             wear
             it
             :
             They
             likewise
             attempted
             to
             rob
             him
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             prevented
             by
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             Company
             .
             Two
             or
             three
             days
             after
             ,
             he
             heard
             that
             a
             Fellow
             was
             seen
             on
             the
             same
             Ground
             who
             looked
             suspiciously
             ;
             and
             being
             pursued
             ,
             was
             taken
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             Deponent
             went
             to
             him
             in
             a
             Disguise
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             into
             a
             private
             Place
             ,
             and
             made
             large
             Promises
             to
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             discover
             any
             of
             the
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             be
             an
             Instrument
             of
             bringing
             in
             the
             Rogues
             who
             infested
             the
             Roads
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             robbed
             almost
             every
             Night
             .
             To
             effect
             this
             ,
             he
             spoke
             Irish
             ,
             and
             wore
             the
             ●arb
             of
             a
             considerable
             Irish
             Officer
             ,
             and
             call'd
             himself
             Mac-Carty
             .
             
             The
             first
             time
             he
             could
             do
             but
             little
             good
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             bid
             him
             come
             to
             him
             the
             next
             day
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             seen
             a
             Friend
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             something
             .
             Accordingly
             he
             went
             to
             him
             the
             next
             Morning
             ,
             and
             renewing
             and
             enlarging
             his
             Promises
             to
             him
             ;
             after
             some
             time
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             make
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Nugent
             his
             Friend
             ,
             and
             perswade
             him
             to
             remit
             his
             Punishment
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             be
             burnt
             in
             the
             Hand
             ,
             and
             stand
             his
             Friend
             in
             other
             things
             ,
             he
             would
             do
             more
             Service
             than
             any
             Man
             in
             Ireland
             was
             able
             to
             do
             .
             He
             thereupon
             ventur'd
             upon
             large
             Promises
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             the
             Rhetorick
             he
             could
             to
             bring
             him
             to
             an
             ingenuous
             and
             full
             Confession
             .
             Whereupon
             he
             told
             the
             Deponent
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             all
             the
             Robberies
             that
             were
             committed
             the
             three
             Years
             last
             past
             in
             the
             Counties
             of
             
               Dublin
               ,
               Meath
               ,
               Kildare
               ,
               Longford
            
             and
             Louth
             :
             That
             he
             would
             engage
             to
             clear
             all
             those
             Counties
             of
             Rogues
             ;
             that
             he
             knew
             all
             those
             that
             rob'd
             in
             the
             Roads
             about
             Dublin
             ;
             that
             there
             were
             four
             several
             Companies
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             the
             great
             Company
             were
             at
             that
             time
             robbing
             about
             Kilkenny
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             be
             at
             Dublin
             within
             a
             Week
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             withdrawn
             thither
             only
             to
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             here
             in
             the
             Term
             time
             ;
             that
             there
             were
             26
             of
             them
             in
             all
             besides
             Souldiers
             (
             whom
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             discover
             )
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             engage
             to
             take
             in
             Ale-houses
             ,
             where
             he
             would
             appoint
             them
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             if
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             would
             allow
             him
             Men
             to
             assist
             him
             :
             This
             he
             told
             the
             Deponent
             he
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             what
             Methods
             he
             would
             use
             ;
             and
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             would
             willingly
             be
             hang'd
             if
             he
             did
             not
             succeed
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             knew
             (
             he
             said
             )
             where
             Rogues
             might
             be
             found
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             who
             were
             proclaimed
             ,
             and
             had
             Money
             offered
             for
             their
             Heads
             .
             He
             knew
             likewise
             where
             two
             Men
             were
             who
             murdered
             a
             Broguemaker
             at
             Kil●ock
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             but
             was
             loth
             to
             hang
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             he
             then
             lived
             honestly
             in
             his
             own
             House
             .
             He
             knew
             likewise
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             a
             House
             that
             was
             to
             be
             robb'd
             at
             Stephens-green
             ,
             by
             some
             Acquaintance
             of
             his
             ,
             within
             a
             Week
             ;
             and
             told
             the
             Deponent
             what
             Method
             they
             design'd
             to
             use
             in
             robbing
             it
             .
             He
             knew
             likewise
             who
             robb'd
             a
             House
             at
             Killmainham
             that
             very
             Week
             whilst
             be
             was
             in
             Prison
             .
             He
             knew
             where
             a
             Silver-hilted
             Sword
             was
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             a
             Gentleman
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             and
             could
             go
             directly
             to
             abundance
             of
             Goods
             
             taken
             by
             Robbery
             .
             He
             knew
             where
             several
             pieces
             of
             the
             Gold
             which
             was
             taken
             from
             Mr.
             Starling
             the
             Minister
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Longford
             ,
             then
             lay
             ;
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             himself
             had
             changed
             one
             of
             the
             Pieces
             since
             his
             Committal
             :
             All
             this
             he
             said
             he
             would
             prove
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             his
             Head
             if
             he
             miscarried
             in
             any
             Particular
             .
             And
             when
             the
             Deponent
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             he
             only
             pretended
             those
             things
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             an
             opportunity
             to
             escape
             ;
             he
             thereupon
             said
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             ,
             to
             prevent
             that
             ,
             set
             Guards
             over
             him
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             he
             would
             procure
             my
             Lord
             Gormanstowne
             ,
             and
             several
             Gentlemen
             ,
             to
             be
             bound
             for
             him
             .
             The
             Deponent
             having
             received
             this
             Encouragement
             from
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             (
             whose
             Name
             was
             
               Patrick
               Launan
            
             )
             he
             went
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Nugent
             ;
             told
             him
             what
             he
             had
             suffer'd
             himself
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Country
             suffer'd
             daily
             ;
             and
             gave
             him
             an
             account
             of
             his
             conferring
             with
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             in
             writing
             the
             above-named
             Particulars
             ,
             which
             he
             wrote
             from
             his
             Mouth
             in
             Prison
             ;
             which
             my
             Lord
             presently
             was
             pleased
             to
             call
             ,
             Extraordinary
             great
             Service
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Government
             ought
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             My
             Lord
             was
             likewise
             pleased
             to
             promise
             the
             Deponent
             he
             would
             pardon
             the
             Fellow
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             use
             he
             could
             of
             him
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Rogues
             .
             Afterwards
             my
             Lord
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             him
             private
             two
             hours
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Deponent
             afterwards
             waited
             upon
             him
             ,
             my
             Lord
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             out
             an
             extraordinary
             useful
             Man
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             well
             satisfied
             all
             he
             said
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             he
             believed
             he
             could
             do
             more
             service
             than
             the
             Account
             he
             gave
             the
             Deponent
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             my
             Lord
             shewed
             the
             Deponent
             a
             List
             of
             the
             Rogues
             he
             had
             from
             Launan
             the
             Prisoner
             :
             But
             either
             my
             Lord
             did
             not
             read
             the
             List
             fairly
             to
             the
             Deponent
             ,
             or
             Launan
             made
             some
             omission
             ;
             for
             the
             Deponent
             remembers
             there
             was
             one
             Naugle
             ,
             or
             one
             or
             two
             Nugents
             in
             his
             List
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             omitted
             in
             reading
             .
             After
             the
             Deponent
             had
             managed
             the
             Fellow
             thus
             far
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             concerning
             particular
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             he
             gave
             him
             a
             very
             satisfactory
             Answer
             to
             all
             .
             He
             asked
             whether
             he
             heard
             of
             a
             Gownman
             that
             was
             assaulted
             between
             Dublin
             and
             Glassneven
             ?
             he
             thereupon
             turned
             his
             Head
             aside
             and
             blush'd
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             discover
             the
             Men
             :
             
             What
             he
             said
             upon
             this
             Head
             ,
             made
             the
             Deponent
             suspect
             that
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             had
             discovered
             him
             to
             the
             Prisoner
             ,
             for
             he
             found
             not
             that
             freeness
             of
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             with
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             before
             :
             Neither
             after
             all
             his
             Pains
             ,
             could
             he
             do
             any
             good
             with
             my
             Lord
             ;
             but
             he
             deposes
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             was
             importunate
             with
             him
             ,
             three
             or
             four
             times
             ,
             to
             bring
             in
             the
             Rogues
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             was
             done
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoner
             was
             afterwards
             sent
             away
             to
             Trim
             Goal
             ,
             which
             this
             Deponent
             verily
             believes
             was
             to
             avoid
             his
             importunity
             .
             He
             believes
             ,
             my
             Lord
             thought
             those
             Rogues
             might
             be
             afterwards
             serviceable
             ,
             and
             therefore
             had
             no
             mind
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             Justice
             .
          
           
             
               Jurat
               coram
               me
               
                 27
                 Septembris
                 1690.
                 
              
            
             
               Dud.
               Loftus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Account
             of
             Mr.
             Thomas
             Corker's
             House
             ,
             Burnt
             by
             the
             Irish
             the
             5th
             of
             
               May
               ,
               1689.
            
             
          
           
             AS
             One
             of
             the
             Thousand
             Instances
             that
             may
             be
             given
             of
             the
             Natural
             Antipathy
             the
             Irish
             have
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             in
             general
             ,
             (
             let
             the
             Obligations
             of
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             Conversation
             ,
             and
             other
             endearments
             be
             never
             so
             great
             )
             Mr
             Thomas
             Corker's
             Usage
             by
             them
             is
             remarkable
             .
             He
             liv'd
             at
             Donoghmore
             ,
             within
             a
             Mile
             of
             Navan
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Meath
             ;
             and
             observing
             about
             
               All
               Saints
            
             ,
             1688
             ,
             that
             the
             English
             and
             Protestants
             began
             to
             remove
             and
             fly
             ;
             he
             freely
             ask'd
             the
             Irish
             Gentlemen
             in
             his
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             What
             Advice
             they
             would
             give
             him
             as
             to
             his
             Remove
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             Family
             :
             Who
             Answer'd
             ,
             
               O
               dear
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               do
               not
               stir
               ;
               for
               if
               the
               World
               were
               on
               Fire
               ,
               you
               have
               no
               reason
               to
               fear
               :
               For
               you
               have
               been
               so
               obliging
               to
               us
               your
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               sorts
               ,
               that
               none
               will
               harm
               you
               ,
               but
               rather
               protect
               you
               .
            
             Yet
             immediately
             they
             fell
             upon
             his
             Stock
             without
             doors
             ,
             and
             took
             part
             of
             it
             away
             .
             He
             then
             removed
             with
             his
             Family
             to
             Dublin
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Haggard
             and
             most
             of
             his
             Houshold
             Goods
             behind
             him
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             (
             or
             about
             once
             a
             Month
             )
             went
             down
             to
             Thresh
             part
             of
             his
             Corn
             for
             his
             own
             use
             :
             During
             which
             time
             they
             took
             away
             all
             his
             Stock
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             Black
             Cattel
             ,
             and
             Horses
             ;
             and
             the
             Soldiers
             from
             Navan
             (
             Commanded
             by
             one
             Captain
             Farrel
             )
             fetcht
             away
             all
             his
             Corn
             and
             Hay
             .
             Some
             of
             his
             
             Irish-Servants
             telling
             him
             ,
             It
             was
             not
             safe
             for
             him
             to
             come
             down
             ,
             or
             lye
             in
             his
             own
             House
             ,
             He
             lay
             in
             a
             Neighbours
             House
             :
             This
             was
             on
             a
             Friday-Night
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             Day
             he
             went
             to
             Dublin
             .
             On
             Sunday
             Night
             (
             the
             5th
             of
             May
             ,
             1689.
             )
             they
             came
             and
             set
             Fire
             to
             his
             House
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             down
             and
             all
             his
             Goods
             ,
             believing
             he
             was
             in
             the
             House
             .
             Afterwards
             giving
             out
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             order'd
             his
             own
             Servants
             to
             Burn
             it
             .
             And
             soon
             after
             came
             up
             one
             
               William
               Carton
            
             his
             Shepherd
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ▪
             That
             the
             Fryar
             and
             Priests
             at
             Navan
             were
             very
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             Threatned
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             not
             countenance
             that
             Report
             ,
             and
             also
             own
             that
             his
             Servants
             had
             Burnt
             his
             House
             by
             his
             Order
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             was
             done
             by
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             within
             3
             or
             4
             Miles
             about
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Brief
             of
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Charter
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             upon
             which
             Judgment
             was
             given
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Quo
                 Warranto
              
               against
               the
               Corporation
               of
               Londonderry
               ;
               to
               shew
               ,
               why
               they
               Claim'd
               to
               be
               a
               Body
               Politick
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               and
               use
               certain
               other
               Priviledges
               .
            
          
           
             THE
             Corporation
             pleaded
             their
             CHARTER
             ,
             whereby
             those
             Priviledges
             were
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             
               &
               eo
               Warranto
            
             they
             claim
             to
             have
             and
             use
             those
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             Tho
             King's
             Attorny
             Replies
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             That
             since
             their
             Charter
             ;
             the
             Act
             of
             Settlement
             impowers
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Council
             ,
             to
             make
             Rules
             and
             Orders
             for
             the
             Regulating
             Corporations
             :
             That
             accordingly
             such
             Rules
             were
             made
             for
             this
             Corporation
             ;
             among
             which
             ,
             One
             was
             ,
             That
             they
             were
             to
             Elect
             at
             a
             time
             different
             from
             that
             in
             the
             Charter
             ,
             and
             Return
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             Persons
             the
             Corporation
             should
             elect
             yearly
             to
             be
             Mayor
             and
             Sheriffs
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             approved
             of
             ,
             
               &
               unde
               ex
               quo
            
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             not
             so
             elect
             ,
             and
             send
             the
             Names
             of
             such
             elected
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             Approved
             ,
             they
             forfeited
             their
             Priviledges
             .
          
           
             The
             Corporation
             in
             their
             Rejoynder
             gave
             a
             full
             Answer
             to
             this
             New
             Matter
             ,
             raised
             in
             Replication
             on
             these
             New
             Rules
             ;
             and
             set
             forth
             ,
             That
             they
             did
             all
             along
             yearly
             elect
             ,
             and
             send
             up
             the
             Names
             elected
             according
             to
             the
             Rules
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             Approved
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             But
             further
             insisted
             at
             the
             Bar
             ,
             That
             they
             needed
             not
             to
             have
             any
             further
             Rejoynder
             to
             the
             said
             Replication
             ,
             or
             given
             any
             Answer
             as
             to
             the
             Matter
             in
             the
             said
             Replication
             alledged
             ;
             because
             ,
             admitting
             the
             Allegations
             in
             the
             said
             Replication
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             yet
             the
             Replication
             assigns
             no
             breach
             by
             the
             Corporation
             :
             For
             all
             that
             comes
             after
             the
             
               Unde
               ex
               quo
            
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Conclusion
             ,
             and
             solely
             a
             Conclusion
             without
             any
             Premisses
             ;
             for
             tho'
             the
             New
             Rules
             be
             set
             forth
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             said
             in
             all
             the
             Replication
             ,
             That
             the
             Corporation
             did
             not
             act
             pursuant
             thereto
             ;
             but
             only
             saith
             ,
             
               Unde
               ex
               quo
            
             ,
             they
             did
             not
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             1.
             
             The
             Court
             said
             ,
             The
             Answer
             given
             to
             the
             New
             Rules
             ,
             was
             a
             Departure
             from
             the
             Matter
             pleaded
             ;
             viz.
             They
             Justifie
             in
             the
             Plea
             by
             the
             Charter
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             Rejoynder
             they
             say
             ,
             They
             chuse
             according
             to
             the
             New
             Rules
             ,
             which
             is
             another
             Warrant
             to
             chuse
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Plea
             vitious
             .
             To
             which
             the
             Corporation
             Reply'd
             ,
             That
             a
             Departure
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             Party
             in
             a
             Rejoynder
             sets
             up
             a
             New
             Title
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             a
             New
             Justification
             not
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Plea
             :
             But
             here
             they
             still
             Justifie
             by
             their
             Charter
             ,
             and
             the
             New
             Rules
             made
             subsequent
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             the
             Modus
             of
             Chusing
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Time
             ,
             &c.
             but
             the
             Power
             of
             Chusing
             is
             still
             by
             the
             Charter
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Plea
             was
             not
             only
             a
             Plain
             Answer
             to
             a
             short
             Question
             demanded
             by
             the
             Quo
             Warranto
             ,
             viz
             by
             what
             Warrant
             they
             claimed
             their
             Priviledges
             ;
             and
             the
             Matter
             of
             the
             New
             Rules
             was
             set
             up
             by
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Replication
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             had
             no
             opportunity
             of
             Answering
             ,
             till
             they
             Rejoyn'd
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             If
             it
             had
             been
             material
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Plea
             ;
             yet
             it
             being
             a
             Condition
             subsequent
             (
             if
             any
             thing
             )
             and
             going
             in
             destruction
             of
             the
             Corporation
             Priviledges
             ,
             they
             ought
             not
             first
             by
             the
             Rules
             of
             Law
             to
             set
             it
             forth
             ;
             but
             it
             ought
             first
             to
             come
             on
             the
             Adversaries
             part
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Corporation
             urged
             ,
             That
             the
             New
             Rules
             did
             not
             in
             Law
             work
             any
             Forfeiture
             of
             Priviledges
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             were
             not
             observed
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             only
             ,
             and
             the
             Rule
             of
             Law
             is
             ,
             That
             Acts
             in
             the
             Affirmative
             take
             not
             away
             a
             former
             Power
             of
             doing
             a
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             same
             may
             be
             done
             either
             the
             first
             way
             ,
             or
             the
             second
             .
             Notwithstanding
             all
             which
             ,
             on
             the
             said
             pretended
             defect
             in
             Pleading
             ,
             the
             Merits
             of
             the
             Cause
             never
             coming
             in
             question
             ,
             the
             Court
             gave
             Judgment
             against
             the
             Corporation
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             (
             N
             o
             8.
             )
             
               Lord
               Lieutenants
               ,
               and
               Deputy
               Lieutenants
               of
               Counties
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 LEINSTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   COunty
                   Dublin
                   ,
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Simon
                     Lutterel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Warren
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Bartholomew
                     Russel
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   City
                   Dublin
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Mayor
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Hackett
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Dermot
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Meath
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Gormanstown
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bellew
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Trim
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Nangle
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Westmeath
                   —
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Westmeath
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmund
                     Nugent
                  
                   of
                   Carlinston
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Mullingar
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Nugent
                  
                   of
                   Welshtown
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Longford
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     William
                     Nugent
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fergus
                     Farrel
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Longford
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Laurence
                     Nugent
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Catherlogh
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Dudley
                     Bagnal
                  
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Marcus
                     Baggott
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Carlow
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Cooke
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Kilkenny
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Galmoy
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Grace
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Kilkenny
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Coesar
                     Colclough
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wexford
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Walter
                     Butler
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Colclough
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Talbot
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wexford
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Masterson
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Wicklow
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Talbot
                  
                   of
                   Belgard
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Roe
                     Byrne
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wicklow
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Thady
                     Byrne
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   King's
                   County
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Garret
                     Moore
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Coghlan
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Birr
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Owen
                     Carrol
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Queens
                   County
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Clanmalyra
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Morris
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Maryburrow
                
                 
                   
                     Thady
                     Fit●-Patrick
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Lowth
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Lowth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Roger
                     Bellew
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Drogheda
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Babe
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Kildare
                   —
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Lymrick
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   
                     Charles
                     Whyla
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Leigh
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Naas
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     W
                     m
                     Fitzgerald
                     of
                     Cookstown
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 MUNSTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Corke
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Mountcashel
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Pierce
                     Nagle
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     Mac
                     Carty
                     Reagh
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Sulivan
                     Bere
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Corke
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   ,
                   alias
                   
                     Mac
                     Donnogh
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Waterford
                   —
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Tyrone
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Nugent
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Waterford
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Sherlock
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Clare
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Clare
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Donogh
                     ô
                     Brien
                     of
                     Duogh
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ennis
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Florence
                     Mac
                     Nemara
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Kerry
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Kilmore
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Donogh
                     Mac
                     Gillicuddy
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tralee
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Joseph
                     Browne
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Limerick
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Brittas
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Morice
                     Fitz-Gerald
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Limerick
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Dom.
                     Roche
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tipperary
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Butler
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Butler
                  
                   of
                   Killas●ahan
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Garret
                     Gough
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Clonmel
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Clantwal
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 CONNAUGHT
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Galway
                   —
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Clanrickard
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Donnelan
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Miles
                     Bourke
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Galway
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     French.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Roscomon
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Dillon
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Plunkett
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Roscomon
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Fallon
                     ▪
                  
                
              
               
                 
                   Mayo
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Athenry
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Brown.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Ballinrobe
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Hore
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sligoe
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Henry
                     Dillon
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Crofton
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sligoe
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     French.
                  
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   Leitrim
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Alexander
                     Mac
                     Donnel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Mac
                     Tool
                     ô
                     Neile
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     ô
                     Rourkē
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
               
                 ULSTER
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Counties
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
                 
                   Deputy
                   Lieutenants
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cavan
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Edmond
                     Reyley
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Philip
                     Oge
                     ô
                     Reyley
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cavan
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Miles
                     Reyley
                  
                   ,
                   Junior
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Monoghan
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Arthur
                     Oge
                     Mac
                     Mahon
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   
                     Hugh
                     Mac
                     Mahon
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Brian
                     Mac
                     Mahon
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Tyrone
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Gordon
                     ô
                     Neile
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   
                     Terence
                     Donnelly
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Shane
                     ô
                     Donnelly
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ardmagh
                   —
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Neil
                     ô
                     Neil
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Hovendon
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Con.
                     ô
                     Neil
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Derry
                   —
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Cormuck
                     ô
                     Neil
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   
                     Roger
                     ô
                     Cahan
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   
                     Fran.
                     ô
                     Cahan
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Donegal
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Conel
                     ô
                     Donnel
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Manus
                     ô
                     Donnel
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Tyrlagh
                     Oge
                     ô
                     Boyle
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     ô
                     Donnel
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Downe
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Iveagh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Shilling
                     Magennis
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Magennis
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Antrim
                   —
                
                 
                   Earl
                   of
                   Antrim
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Shane
                     ô
                     Neil
                  
                   ,
                   Sheriff
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Col.
                   
                     Thady
                     ô
                     Hara
                  
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Fermanagh
                   —
                
                 
                   Lord
                   of
                   Eniskillen
                   .
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Cuconaght
                     Mac
                     Gwyre
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Principal
             Officers
             employed
             in
             the
             Revenue
             
               24
               Jun.
               1690.
            
             
          
           
             
               Dublin
               Port
               ;
               Chief
               Commissioners
               and
               Officers
               established
               by
               Patent
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Revenue
                   .
                
                 
                   SIR
                   
                     Patrick
                     Trant
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Plowden
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Trinder
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     Richard
                     Collins
                  
                   ,
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Ellis
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 Playdel
              
               ,
               Secretary
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Fitz-Gerald
              
               ,
               Solicitor
               .
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 James
                 Bonnel
              
               ,
               Accomptant
               General
               .
            
          
           
             
               Collectors
               and
               Officers
               appointed
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               ,
               Viz.
               
            
             
               Doctor
               
                 James
                 Fitz
                 Gerald
              
               ,
               Collector
               .
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 Nathaniel
                 Evans
              
               ,
               Clerk
               to
               the
               Commissioners
               .
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 William
                 Alcock
              
               ,
               Examiner
               of
               the
               Port-Accounts
               and
               Warrants
               ,
               and
               Casheer
               .
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 Sinolphus
                 Bellasis
              
               ,
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Coast.
               
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 John
                 Kent
              
               ,
               Land
               Surveyor
               ,
               and
               Comptroller
               of
               the
               Store
               .
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 Edward
                 Prescott
              
               ,
               Land-Surveyor
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Land-Waiters
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     John
                     Robinson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     Dennis
                     Boyle
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     Francis
                     Isaackson
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Fitz
                     Gerald.
                  
                   
                
              
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Wybrantz
              
               ,
               Store
               Keeper
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Longfield
              
               ,
               Chief
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Quit
               and
               Crown-Rents
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Surveyors
                   of
                   Ringsend
                   .
                
                 
                   William
                   Briscoe
                   .
                
                 
                   Phelim
                   Dempsy
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Creagh
              
               ,
               Surveyor
               at
               Dunlary
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Dublin
               Excise
               ;
               Viz.
               
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 Francis
                 Babe
              
               ,
               Collector
               .
            
             
               Prot.
               
                 Bernard
                 Waight
              
               ,
               Surveyor
               General
               of
               Excise
               .
            
             
               
                 _____
              
               Carol
               ,
               Examiner
               of
               Excise
               Accounts
               .
               
                 
                   Surveyors
                   of
                   Excise
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     Benjamin
                     Powning
                  
                   ,
                   Examiner
                   of
                   Diaries
                   .
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     Henry
                     Davis
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Prot.
                   
                     Jacob
                     Walton
                     ,
                     Philip
                     Clayton
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Ports
                 and
                 Districts
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Athlone
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Christopher
                     Nicholson
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Peter
                     Duffe
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Survveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Baltimore
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Dominick
                     Nagle
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Clonmel
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Magrath
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Morris
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cork
                   Port
                   ,
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Cotter
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Trant
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Florence
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   at
                   Cove
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Cork
                   Excise
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Garvan
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     James
                     Griffith
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dingle
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Ambrose
                     Moore
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Drogheda
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Bernard
                     Byrne
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Babe
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   of
                   Excise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Morris
                     Morierty
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Survey
                   .
                   at
                   New-key
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Dungarvan
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Mead
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Ennis
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Mac
                     Nemara
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     James
                     Dalton
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Foxford
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Valentine
                     Kirwan
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Toppin
                  
                   ,
                   [
                   Prot.
                   ]
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                   Galway
                   Port
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Nagle
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Galway
                   Excise
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Brown
                     Fitz
                     Jeffrey
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Kilkenny
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Caesar
                     Colclough
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Samuel
                     Pigeon
                  
                   ,
                   [
                   Prot
                   ]
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Kinsale
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Dominick
                     Rice
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Dominick
                     Murrogh
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Limerick
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Rice
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Skiddy
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Loughrea
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Stephen
                     Dean
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Maryburrow
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Garret
                     Trant
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     William
                     Bourne
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Moyallow
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Longfield
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Aylward
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Naas
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Edmond
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Dowdal
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Rosse
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Butler
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Mark
                     Whitty
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   of
                   Excise
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Sligoe
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Owen
                     Dermot
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Trim
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Barnwal
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Mac
                     Donogh
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Surveyors
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Barton
                  
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Waterford
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Councellor
                     Butler
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     James
                     Heas
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wexford
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Anthony
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Wicklow
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   
                     Barnaby
                     Hacket
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Youghal
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Collector
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     David
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   ,
                   —
                
                 
                   Surveyor
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             New
             Burgesses
             of
             Strabane
             and
             Londonderry
             ;
             Viz.
             STRABANE
             .
          
           
             Commonly
             call'd
             ,
             Soveraign
             
               JOhn
               ô
               Neile
               ,
               Shane
               Mac
               Con
               Backagh
               ô
               Neile
               .
            
          
           
             
               Burgesses
               ,
            
             
               
                 Gordon
                 ô
                 Neile
                 ,
                 Son
                 of
                 Sir
                 Phelim
                 ô
                 Neile
              
               the
               Great
               Rebel
               ,
               who
               was
               Hang'd
               ,
               Drawn
               ,
               and
               Quarter'd
               .
               He
               burnt
               Strabane
               in
               1641.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 ô
                 Neile
                 ,
                 —
                 Shane
                 Mac
                 Neile
                 ,
                 Rammar
                 Ô
                 Neile
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 William
                 Roe
                 Hamilton
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Constantine
                 ô
                 Neile
              
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Cunningham
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Adams
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Cloud
                 Hamilton
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Brian
                 ô
                 Neil
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Brian
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Cormuc
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Rory
                 Grana
                 ô
                 Neil
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Browne
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Gamble
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Bellew
              
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Mac
                 Gee
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Art
                 ô
                 Neile
                 ,
                 —
                 Art
                 Mac
                 ô
                 Neile
                 ,
                 Ramar
                 ô
                 Neile
                 ▪
              
            
             
               
                 John
                 Donnelly
                 ,
                 —
                 Shane
                 fadda
                 ô
                 Donnelly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 James
                 Mac
                 Enally
              
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Mac
                 Rory
                 Shane
                 groom
                 Mac
                 Philip
                 Mac
                 Rory
                 ▪
              
               Burnt
               in
               the
               Hand
               .
            
             
               
                 Terence
                 Donnelly
                 ,
                 —
                 Turlogh
                 ô
                 Donnelly
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 ô
                 Neile
                 ,
                 Henry
                 Mac
                 Phelmy
                 Duff
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Art
                 Mac
                 Rory
                 ô
                 Neile
                 .
              
               His
               Father
               hang'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Roger
                 Mac
                 Cony
                 ,
                 Rory
                 Mac
                 Brian
                 ,
                 Mac
                 Con
                 modura
                 Mac
                 Conway
                 :
              
               His
               Father
               hang'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Dominick
                 Mac
                 Hugh
                 ,
                 Dominick
                 Mac
                 Rory
                 Ballagh
                 Mac
                 Hugh
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 ô
                 Cahan
                 —
                 Cormuck
                 Mac
                 Manus
                 Keiogh
                 ô
                 Cahan
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 ô
                 Conway
                 ,
                 Cormuck
                 Mac
                 Owen
                 oge
                 Mac
                 Owen
                 Modera
                 Mac
                 Conway
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             LONDONDERRY
             .
          
           
             
               COrmuck
               ô
               Neile
            
             ,
             Mayor
             .
          
           
             
               Sheriffs
               .
            
             
               Horace
               Kennedy
               ,
               and
            
             
               Edward
               Brooks
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Aldermen
               .
            
             
               Cohanagh
               Mac
               Gwire
               ,
            
             
               Gordon
               ô
               Neile
               ,
            
             
               Constantine
               ô
               Neile
               ,
            
             
               Constance
               ô
               Neile
               ,
            
             
               Manus
               ô
               Donnel
               ,
            
             
               Peter
               Manby
               ,
            
             
               Peter
               Dobbin
               ,
            
             
               Antho.
               Dobbin
               ,
            
             
               John
               Campsie
               ,
            
             
               Daniel
               ô
               Dogherty
               ,
            
             
               William
               Hamilton
               ,
            
             
               Roger
               ô
               Cahan
               .
            
             
               Daniel
               ô
               Donnel
               ,
            
             
               Nicho.
               ●urside
               ,
            
             
               Alexander
               Lacky
               ,
            
             
               Constance
               ô
               Dogherty
               .
            
             
               Daniel
               ô
               Sheile
               ,
            
             
               Roger
               ô
               Dogherty
               ,
            
             
               Brian
               ô
               Neile
               ,
               and
            
             
               John
               Buchanan
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Daniel
               ô
               Sheile
               ,
               Chamberlain
               ,
            
          
           
             
               Burgesses
               .
            
             
               Francis
               ô
               Cahan
               ,
            
             
               Robert
               Butler
               ,
            
             
               Cornelius
               Callaghan
               ,
            
             
               Thomas
               Moncriefe
               ,
            
             
               Hugh
               ô
               Hogan
               ,
            
             
               John
               Mackenny
               ,
            
             
               John
               Campsie
               ,
            
             
               Henry
               Campsie
               ,
            
             
               James
               Lenox
               ,
            
             
               John
               ô
               Hogan
               ,
            
             
               William
               Stanly
               ,
            
             
               James
               Connor
               ,
            
             
               Hugh
               Eady
               ,
            
             
               John
               Donnogh
               ,
            
             
               Alexander
               Gourdon
               ,
            
             
               John
               Crookshanks
               ,
            
             
               Phel
               .
               Mac
               Shaghlin
               ,
            
             
               John
               ô
               Linshane
               ,
            
             
               Art.
               ô
               Hogan
               ,
            
             
               Charles
               ô
               Sheile
               ,
            
             
               Johnlius
               ô
               Mullan
               ,
            
             
               John
               Sheridan
               .
            
             
               James
               Sheridan
               ,
            
             
               Constance
               ô
               Rorke
               ,
            
             
               Dom.
               Boy
               Mac
               Loghlin
               ,
            
             
               John
               Nugent
               ,
            
             
               William
               ô
               Boy
               ,
            
             
               John
               ô
               Boy
               ,
            
             
               William
               ô
               Sullivan
               ,
            
             
               Dionysius
               Mac
               Loghlin
               .
            
             
               Manus
               ô
               Cahan
               ,
            
             
               Hugh
               Mac
               Loghlin
               ,
            
             
               Hugh
               More
               ô
               Dogherty
            
             
               Ulick
               ô
               Hogurty
               ,
            
             
               Henry
               Ash
               ,
            
             
               Tho.
               Broome
               ,
            
             
               Pet.
               Mac
               Peake
               ,
            
             
               Hen.
               Dogherty
               ,
            
             
               Robert
               Shenan
               ,
            
             
               Cornelius
               Magreth
               ,
            
             
               Art.
               ô
               Hogan
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             (
             N
             
             o.
             9.
             )
             
               Privy
               Councellers
               appointed
               by
               Letters
               from
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               Dated
               the
               28th
               of
            
             February
             ,
             1684
             ;
             
               and
               such
               as
               are
               Sworn
               since
               by
               particular
               Letters
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 
                   for
                   the
                   Time
                   being
                   .
                
                 
                   LOrd
                   Primate
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Archbishop
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   High
                   Treasurer
                   .
                
                 
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State.
                   
                
                 
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                
                 
                   Master
                   of
                   the
                   Ordnance
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   
                   King
                   's
                   Bench.
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Common
                     Pleas.
                  
                   
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Baron
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   General
                   of
                   the
                   Army
                   .
                
                 
                   Colonel
                   of
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Guards
                   .
                
              
            
             
               James
               Duke
               of
               Ormond
               ,
               not
               sworn
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Thomond
               .
            
             
               Cary
               Earl
               of
               Roscomon
               .
            
             
               ...
               Earl
               of
               Ardglass
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Earl
               of
               Drogheda
               .
            
             
               Hugh
               Earl
               of
               Mount-Alexander
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Earl
               of
               Ranelagh
               ,
               not
               sworn
               .
            
             
               Francis
               Earl
               of
               Longford
               .
            
             
               Maurice
               Viscount
               Fitzharding
               .
            
             
               Murrogh
               Viscount
               Blesinton
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Fitzgerald
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               not
               sworn
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Fielding
              
               ,
               not
               sworn
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Richard
                 Reynel
              
               ,
               not
               sworn
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Thomas
                 Newcomen
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Hamilton
              
               .
               
                 
                   Esquires
                   ;
                   not
                   sworn
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Adam
                     Loftus
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Lemuel
                     Kingdon
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
                 Sworn
                 afterwards
                 by
                 particular
                 Letters
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Paul
                 Rycaut
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Heitley
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Tyrconnel
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Lymerick
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Viscount
               Ikerin
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Viscount
               Galmoy
               .
               
                 
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Nugent
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Dennis
                     Daly
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Stephen
                     Rice
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Rich.
                     Hamilton
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Wentworth
              
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Ballymore
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Purcel
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Clanrickard
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Antrim
               .
            
             
               
                 Justin
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Lord
               Viscount
               
                 Gormanst
                 own
              
            
             
               Lord
               Viscount
               Rosse
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Tyrone
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Viscount
               Netterville
            
             
               Lord
               Lowth
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Talbot
              
               .
               
                 
                   Esquires
                
                 
                   
                     Anth.
                     Hamilton
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Sheridan
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Symon
                     Luttrel
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Fitzgerald
                 Villers
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Colonel
               
                 Garret
                 Moore
              
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Bellew
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 White
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Col.
               
                 Cormusk
                 ô
                 Neil
              
               .
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Plowden
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Privy
             Consellors
             Sworn
             before
             King
             James
             ,
             after
             his
             coming
             to
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               DUke
               of
               Powis
               .
            
             
               Duke
               of
               Berwick
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Abercorne
               .
            
             
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Melfort
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
               Herbert
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Dover
               .
            
             
               Colonel
               
                 William
                 P
                 ▪
              
            
             
               Colonel
               Dorrington
               .
            
             
               Marquis
               D'Albeville
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Kilmallock
               .
            
             
               Colonel
               Sarsfield
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Merryon
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Carlingford
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Clanrickard
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Kenmare
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Clare
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               (
               N
               o
               10
            
             )
             The
             Civil
             List
             of
             Officers
             ,
             and
             the
             Times
             of
             their
             Entring
             on
             their
             Offices
             .
          
           
             
               CHANCERY
               .
            
             
               SIR
               
                 Alexander
                 Fitton
              
               Knight
               ,
               Created
               Lord
               Fitton
               and
               Baron
               of
               Gosworth
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Lymrick
               ,
               Lord
               High
               Chancellor
               of
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               23
               April
               ,
               1689.
               
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Talbot
              
               Baronet
               ,
               made
               Master
               of
               the
               Rolls
               .
            
             
               
                 Dennis
                 Fitzgerald
              
               his
               Deputy
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Masters
                   .
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   
                     Alexius
                     Stafford
                  
                   Popish
                   Dean
                   of
                   Christ-church
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     2d
                     May.
                     Ignatius
                     Berford
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Dr.
                   of
                   the
                   Laws
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     6th
                     May.
                  
                   Dr.
                   
                     Matthew
                     Kennedy
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   10
                   May.
                   Dr.
                   
                     Michael
                     Plunket
                  
                   ,
                   a
                   Romish-Priest
                   .
                
              
            
             
               23
               
                 July
                 .
                 Thomas
                 Arthur
              
               Soldier
               ,
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Crown
               and
               Hanaper
               :
               This
               is
               in
               Trust
               for
               Robert
               Arthur's
               Wife
               ,
               Niece
               to
               Lord
               Tyrconnel
               .
            
             
               
                 1st
                 Aug.
                 William
                 Dorrington
              
               ,
               Register
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               Cursitor
               and
               Ingrosser
               of
               all
               Original
               Writs
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Temple
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               and
               
                 Owen
                 Coyle
              
               (
               who
               was
               Indicted
               and
               Outlawed
               of
               Forgery
               )
               Examinators
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Six
                   Clerks
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Newel
                     ,
                     John
                     Maynard
                     ,
                     ....
                     Power
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thady
                     Meagher
                     ,
                     John
                     Herny
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   ..
                   Geoghegan
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
                 Baskervile
                 Polewheel
              
               ,
               Pursuivant
               :
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   KINGS
                   BENCH
                   .
                
                 
                   Thomas
                   Lord
                   Nugent
                   Baron
                   of
                   Riverston
                   ,
                   L.
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   2d
                   Justice
                   Vacant
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   worth
                   Fees
                   of
                   passing
                   Patent
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Brian
                     O
                     Neil
                  
                   ,
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Third
                   Justic.
                   
                
                 
                   6th
                   July
                   ,
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     Randal
                     Mac
                     Donnel
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   and
                   Prothonorary
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Nugent
                  
                   ,
                   Deputy
                   Prothonotary
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Brian
                     Kerny
                  
                   ,
                   Deputy
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Crown
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   COMMON
                   PLEAS
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Keating
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   .
                
                 
                   2.
                   
                   Justice
                   
                     Dennis
                     Daly
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   3.
                   
                   Justice
                   
                     Peter
                     Martin
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   23
                   Jan.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     Edmond
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Chief
                   and
                   only
                   Prothonotary
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Fenner
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Deputy
                   .
                
                 
                   16
                   Jan.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     Robert
                     Barnwel
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   
                     Custos
                     Brevium
                  
                   and
                   Chirographer
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Nagle
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Outlawries
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   EXCHEQUER
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Buno
                     Talbot
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Chancellor
                   .
                
                 
                   Treasurer
                   Vacant
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Stephen
                     Rice
                  
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Baron
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Barnwel
                  
                   ,
                   Knight
                   ,
                   Second
                   Baron
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Lynch
                  
                   ,
                   Baronet
                   ,
                   Puny
                   Baron
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     1st
                     Aug.
                  
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     Oliver
                     Grace
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Chief
                   Remembrancer
                   .
                
                 
                   Second
                   Remembrancer
                   not
                   disposed
                   of
                   ;
                   formerly
                   an
                   Office
                   of
                   great
                   Perquisites
                   ,
                   but
                   now
                   ▪
                   not
                   worth
                   Fees
                   of
                   passing
                   Patent
                   .
                
                 
                   8
                   
                     Aug.
                     Walter
                  
                   Lord
                   Dungan
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Common
                   Pleas.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Murtagh
                     Griffin
                  
                   ,
                   his
                   Deputy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Philip
                     Dwyer
                  
                   his
                   Sub-Deputy
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   Jul.
                   89.
                   
                   
                     Richard
                     Talbot
                  
                   of
                   Malahide
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Auditor
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   23
                   Jul.
                   89.
                   
                   
                     Chr.
                     Malone
                  
                   ,
                   Sergeant
                   
                   Dillon's
                   Clerk
                   ,
                   Surveyor
                   General
                   ;
                   This
                   in
                   Trust
                   for
                   Lady
                   Tyrconnel
                   and
                   her
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   married
                   to
                   Col
                   ▪
                   Dillon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                   3
                   Oct.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     James
                     Nagle
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Estreats
                   and
                   Summonister
                   .
                
                 
                   24
                   
                     October
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Morgan
                  
                   ,
                   Pursuivant
                   .
                
                 
                   28
                   Nov.
                   89.
                   
                   
                     Francis
                     Stafford
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe.
                   
                
                 
                   20
                   Dec.
                   89.
                   
                   
                     Charles
                     White
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   First
                   Fruits
                   and
                   20th
                   Parts
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Marcus
                     Baggot
                  
                   ,
                   First
                   Sergeant
                   at
                   Arms.
                   
                
                 
                   7
                   Jan.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     Thomas
                     Haughton
                  
                   ,
                   Second
                   Sergeant
                   at
                   Arms.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     16th
                     Jan.
                     Brian
                     Mac
                     Dermot
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Pels
                   and
                   Tallies
                   ,
                   and
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Treasury
                   .
                
                 
                   13
                   Feb.
                   89.
                   
                   
                     Patrick
                     Kennedy
                  
                   ,
                   Gent.
                   Comptroller
                   of
                   the
                   Pipe.
                   
                
                 
                   18
                   Feb.
                   89.
                   
                   
                     Thady
                     Meagher
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Errors
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   on
                   the
                   Statute
                   for
                   Writs
                   of
                   Error
                   ,
                   from
                   the
                   King's-Bench
                   to
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   Chamber
                   .
                
                 
                   27
                   
                     February
                     ,
                     John
                     Barry
                  
                   Gent.
                   Chief
                   Chamberlain
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Simon
                     Carrick
                  
                   ,
                   Second
                   Chamberlain
                   .
                
                 
                   6
                   
                     March
                     ,
                     Oliver
                     Grace
                  
                   ,
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Transcriptor
                   and
                   Forein
                   Opposer
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Lords
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Treasury
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     9th
                     July
                  
                   89.
                   
                   Duke
                   
                     Tyrconnel
                     ,
                     Henry
                  
                   Lord
                   Dover
                   ,
                   Lord
                   Riverston
                   Chief
                   Justice
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     Stephen
                     Rice
                  
                   Lord
                   Chief
                   Baron
                   ,
                   
                     Buno
                     Talbot
                  
                   Chancellor
                   of
                   the
                   Exchequer
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   
                     Adam
                     Colclough
                  
                   ,
                   Secretary
                   .
                
                 
                   27
                   
                     August
                     ,
                     Hugh
                     Reilly
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Privy
                   Council
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Mint
                   in
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   26
                   Aug.
                   1689.
                   
                   
                     John
                     Trinder
                     ,
                     William
                     Talbot
                     ,
                     Thomas
                     Goddars
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   
                     William
                     Bromfield
                     ,
                     Francis
                     Rice
                     ,
                     Edward
                     Fox
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   
                     Walter
                     Plunket
                  
                   Gent.
                   
                
                 
                   31
                   Jan.
                   1689.
                   
                   Grant
                   to
                   Alderman
                   
                     James
                     Malone
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Rich.
                     Malone
                  
                   ,
                   of
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Printer
                   General
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Commissioners
                   of
                   the
                   Revenue
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Patrick
                     Trant
                  
                   ,
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Ellis
                     ▪
                     John
                     Trinder
                     ,
                     Richard
                     Collins
                     ,
                     Fr.
                     Plowden
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Sir
                   
                     Theobald
                     Butler
                     ,
                     Charles
                     Playdel
                  
                   Secretary
                   .
                   
                     
                       Receivers
                       General
                       .
                    
                     
                       Sir
                       
                         Henry
                         Bond
                         ,
                         Lewis
                         Doe
                      
                       ,
                       
                         Esq
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   ,
                   Solicitor
                   .
                   
                     Robert
                     Longfield
                  
                   ,
                   Clerk
                   of
                   the
                   Quit-Rents
                   and
                   of
                   Forfeited
                   Estates
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             (
             N
             o
             11.
             )
             2d
             .
             June
             1690.
             
             
               An
               Account
               of
               the
               General
               and
               Field
               Officers
               of
               King
            
             James's
             
               Army
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Muster
               Rolls
               .
            
          
           
             
               DUKE
               of
               Tyrconnel
               ,
               Captain-General
               .
               
                 
                   Lieutenants-General
                   .
                
                 
                   Duke
                   of
                   Berwick
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Hamilton
                  
                
              
            
             
               Count
               Lozune
               ,
               General
               of
               the
               French.
               
            
             
               Monsieur
               
                 Leary
                 alias
                 Geraldine
              
               ,
               Lieut.
               General
               .
            
             
               
                 Dom.
                 Sheldon
              
               ,
               Lieut.
               General
               of
               the
               Horse
               .
               
                 
                   Major-Generals
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Sarsfield
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Boisteau
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Antho.
                     Hamilton
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               —
               Wahup
               .
               
                 
                   Brigadeers
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tho.
                     Maxwell
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Hamilton
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Will.
                     Dorrington
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               
                 Solomon
                 Slater
              
               ,
               Muster-master-General
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Fitz-Gerald
              
               ,
               Comptroller
               of
               the
               Musters
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Rich.
                 Nagle
              
               ,
               Secretary
               at
               War.
               
               
                 
                   Receivers
                   General
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Bond
                  
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Louis
                     Doe
                  
                   ,
                
              
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Michael
                 Creagh
              
               ,
               Pay-master-General
               .
            
             
               
                 Felix
                 O
                 Neile
              
               ,
               Advocate-General
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               Archbold
               ,
               Physician
               to
               the
               State.
               
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Archbold
              
               ,
               Chirurgeon-General
               .
            
          
           
             
               HORSE
               .
            
             
               Duke
               of
               Tyrconnel
               Collonel
               .
            
             
               
                 Dom.
                 Sheldon
              
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Fra.
                 Meara
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Galmoy
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Laur.
                 Dempsy
              
               1st
               .
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Char.
                 Carrole
              
               2d
               .
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Arthur
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Patrick
                 Sarsfield
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lord
               Kinsale
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Roger
                 Magilligan
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Hugh
                 Sutherland
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Edm.
                 Pendergast
              
               1st
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Talbot
                 Lassells
              
               2d
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Will.
                 Cox.
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
               Lord
               Abercorne
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Luttrell
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 James
                 Moclare
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Parker
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Gifford
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Metham
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Pursel
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
          
           
             
               DRAGOONS
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Dimgan
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Neile
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Clare
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Mac
                 Nemara
              
               1st
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Philips
              
               2d
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Browne
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Symon
                 Luttrell
              
               Coll
               :
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Moclare
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Clifford
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Alex.
                 Mackenzie
              
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Fran.
                 Carroll
              
               .
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Tarens
                 Carroll
              
               1st
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Fran.
                 Boismoroll
              
               2d
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Maxwell
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Daniel
                 Magennis
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Callaghane
               .
               Major
               .
            
          
           
             
               FOOT
               .
            
             
               
                 Will.
                 Dorrington
                 ▪
              
               Collonel
               of
               the
               Guards
               .
            
             
               
                 Will.
                 Mansel
                 Barker
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Arthur
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Nugent
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
               
                 
                   Majors
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Talbot
                  
                   1st
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Gibbons
                  
                   2d
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Lord
               Fitz-James
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Edw.
                 Nugent
              
               1st
               .
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Porter
               2d
               .
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Dodsby
               Major
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Clancarty
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Skelton
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Rycaut
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Clanrickard
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Madden
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Antrim
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Mark
                 Talbot
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Woogan
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
               Earl
               of
               Tyrone
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Nugent
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Nagle
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Nugent
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Gormanstowne
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Richard
                 Eustace
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 Dillon
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Bourk
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Morgan
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Galway
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Power
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Bellew
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Nich.
                 Fitz-gerald
              
               1st
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Sir
                 Doge
              
               2d
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Dowdale
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Kinmare
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Slane
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Maurice
                 Connell
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Cormuck
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 Cavenagh
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Lacy
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Gros.
                 Pordevarande
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Butler
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 D'
                 Busby
              
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Kilmallock
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Power
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Chapell
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Maur.
                 Eustace
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Woogan
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Fitz-gerald
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Lowth
               .
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Westmeath
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Mich.
                 Delahoyde
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Gowen
                 Talbot
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Major-General
               Boisteau
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Monsieur
               Beaupre
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Hurly
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Bofine
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Will.
                 Connock
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Bodkin
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Oliver
                 O
                 Gara
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Tady
                 Connor
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Grace
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Robert
                 Grace
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Cha.
                 Moore
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
               
                 Edward
                 Butler
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Innis
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Garret
                 Geoghegan
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Art.
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Philip
                 Reyley
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 H●gh
                 Magennis
              
               .
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 Moore
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Ulick
                 Bourk
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               .......
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Dudley
                 Bagnall
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Power
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ....
               Corbet
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Gordon
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Conn
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Henry
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Nicholas
                 Brown
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 George
                 Traps
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Dermot
                 Mac
                 Auliffe
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Michael
                 Creagh
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Power
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Theobald
                 Bourk
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 H●yward
                 Oxbrough
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Edward
                 Scot
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Laurence
                 Delahunty
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Dom.
                 Browne
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               .......
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Sir
                 Mountyouge
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Owen
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 James
                 Dupuy
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Terence
                 O
                 Brien
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 John
                 Barret
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Donogh
                 Mac
                 Callaghane
              
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               .......
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 O
                 Brien
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ........
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 William
                 Saxby
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Daniel
                 O
                 Donnovane
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Fran.
                 Napper
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Alphon.
                 Mottit
              
               .
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Ireagh
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Brien
                 Magennis
              
               1st
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Wahup
              
               2d
               .
               L.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ........
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Roger
                 Mac
                 Elligot
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Maurice
                 Hussy
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Fitz-gerald
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Edmund
                 Reyley
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               .........
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ........
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Cuconnogh
                 .
                 Mac
                 Gwyre
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Alex.
                 Mac
                 Gwyre
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Cornelius
                 Mac
                 Gwyre
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Walter
                 Bourk
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ............
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ............
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Felix
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               .....
               
                 O
                 Neile
              
               Lieu
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ...........
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Hugh
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Owen
                 Mac
                 Mahon
              
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Christopher
                 Plunket
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               
               Lord
               Inniskillin
               Coll.
               
            
             
               .............
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ............
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 Dennis
                 Mac
                 Gillicuddy
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ............
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ...........
               Major
               .
            
             
               
                 James
                 Purcell
              
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ...........
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               ...........
               Major
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Hunsdon
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Rob.
                 Ingram
              
               1st
               .
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 John
                 Gifford
              
               2d
               .
               Lieu.
               Coll.
               
            
             
               
                 Francis
                 Gyles
              
               Major
               .
            
             
               Regiments
               sent
               to
               
                 France
                 ,
                 viz.
              
               
               
                 
                   Collonels
                   .
                
                 
                   Lord
                   Mounteashell
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     O
                     Bryen
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Butler
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Fielding
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             (
             N
             o
             12.
             )
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               the
               Letter
               dispers'd
               about
               the
               Massacre
               ,
               said
               to
               be
               design'd
               on
               the
            
             9th
             .
             of
             December
             ,
             1688.
             
          
           
             
               Good
               my
               Lord
               ,
            
             
               
                 December
                 3d.
                 1688.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             written
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             That
             all
             our
             Irishmen
             through
             Ireland
             are
             sworn
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             9th
             .
             Day
             of
             this
             Month
             ,
             being
             Sunday
             next
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             to
             kill
             and
             murder
             Man
             ,
             Wife
             and
             Child
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             none
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             desire
             your
             Lordship
             to
             take
             care
             of
             your self
             ,
             and
             all
             others
             that
             are
             adjudged
             by
             our
             Men
             to
             be
             Heads
             ;
             for
             whoever
             of
             them
             can
             kill
             any
             of
             you
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             a
             Captain
             's
             Place
             ▪
             So
             my
             Desire
             to
             your
             Honour
             is
             to
             look
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             other
             Noblemen
             warning
             ,
             and
             go
             not
             out
             at
             Night
             or
             Day
             without
             a
             good
             Guard
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             let
             no
             Irishman
             come
             near
             you
             ,
             whatever
             he
             be
             .
             This
             is
             all
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             your
             Friend
             and
             Father's
             Friend
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             ,
             though
             I
             dare
             not
             be
             known
             as
             yet
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             my
             Life
             .
          
           
             Direct
             this
             with
             Care
             and
             Haste
             to
             my
             Lord
             Mountgomery
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             (
             N
             o
             13.
             )
             Lord
             Mountjoy's
             
               Circular
               Letter
               ,
               on
               his
               going
               to
            
             France
             .
          
           
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
             
               Dublin
               ,
               
                 10th
                 .
                 January
                 1688.
                 
              
            
          
           
             YOU
             had
             an
             Account
             how
             long
             I
             staid
             on
             the
             Way
             ,
             after
             I
             left
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             Reasons
             which
             made
             me
             since
             go
             forwards
             :
             And
             whatever
             any
             Jealousies
             were
             at
             my
             first
             Arrival
             ,
             I
             am
             now
             satisfied
             at
             my
             coming
             ;
             and
             ,
             with
             God's
             Blessing
             ,
             I
             hope
             it
             will
             come
             to
             good
             to
             us
             all
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             saw
             my
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             designed
             to
             send
             me
             to
             the
             King
             jointly
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Baron
             Rice
             ,
             to
             lay
             before
             him
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             pleased
             he
             could
             Ruine
             it
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             a
             heap
             of
             Rubbish
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             preserve
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             of
             use
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             desire
             leave
             to
             treat
             for
             it
             .
             The
             Objections
             I
             made
             to
             this
             ,
             were
             Two
             ;
             My
             being
             not
             so
             well
             qualified
             ,
             as
             a
             Northern
             Roman
             Catholick
             ,
             whom
             in
             all
             likelyhood
             the
             King
             would
             sooner
             give
             Credit
             to
             :
             And
             the
             improbability
             of
             being
             able
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             now
             in
             the
             French
             Hands
             ,
             to
             a
             Thing
             so
             plainly
             against
             their
             Interest
             .
             To
             the
             First
             of
             these
             ,
             I
             was
             answered
             what
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             repeat
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             is
             so
             well
             answered
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             most
             knowing
             Englishmen
             are
             satisfied
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             desired
             me
             to
             undertake
             this
             Matter
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             done
             this
             Afternoon
             ;
             my
             Lord
             Deputy
             having
             first
             promised
             me
             ,
             on
             his
             Word
             and
             Honour
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             Four
             Particulars
             in
             the
             within
             Paper
             .
             Now
             because
             a
             Thing
             of
             this
             Nature
             cannot
             be
             done
             without
             being
             Censur'd
             by
             some
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             would
             be
             sorry
             to
             have
             their
             Wishes
             in
             quiet
             means
             ;
             and
             by
             others
             ,
             who
             think
             all
             that
             Statesmen
             do
             are
             Tricks
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             Sincerity
             amongst
             them
             .
             I
             would
             have
             such
             to
             consider
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             more
             probable
             I
             and
             the
             most
             intelligent
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             without
             whose
             Advice
             I
             do
             nothing
             ,
             should
             judge
             right
             of
             this
             ,
             than
             they
             who
             are
             at
             
             greater
             Distance
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             we
             should
             be
             Fooled
             ,
             so
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             not
             believe
             we
             design
             to
             betray
             them
             ,
             our selves
             ,
             and
             the
             Nation
             .
             I
             am
             morally
             assured
             ,
             this
             must
             do
             our
             Work
             without
             Blood
             ,
             or
             the
             Misery
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             the
             Way
             proposed
             in
             England
             ,
             who
             depend
             so
             on
             it
             ,
             that
             no
             Forces
             are
             appointed
             to
             come
             hither
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             what
             I
             do
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             what
             will
             be
             approved
             of
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             what
             had
             its
             beginning
             from
             thence
             .
             I
             do
             therefore
             conjure
             you
             ,
             to
             give
             your
             Friends
             and
             mine
             this
             Account
             ,
             and
             ,
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             God
             ,
             keep
             them
             from
             any
             Disorder
             or
             Mischief
             (
             if
             any
             had
             such
             Design
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             they
             had
             not
             ;
             )
             and
             I
             am
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             every
             Man
             will
             have
             his
             own
             Heart's
             Desire
             .
             I
             will
             write
             to
             this
             Effect
             to
             some
             other
             Places
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             you
             will
             let
             such
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             as
             you
             think
             fit
             ,
             see
             this
             .
             Let
             the
             People
             fall
             to
             their
             Labour
             ,
             and
             think
             themselves
             in
             less
             Danger
             than
             they
             believed
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             (
             N
             o
             14.
             )
             Judge
             Keating's
             
               Letter
               to
               Sir
            
             John
             Temple
             ,
             December
             29th
             .
             1688.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Had
             ere
             this
             acknowledged
             the
             Favour
             of
             your
             last
             ,
             and
             returned
             you
             my
             Thanks
             for
             your
             kind
             Advice
             ,
             relating
             to
             the
             small
             Concerns
             I
             had
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             now
             disposed
             of
             here
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             deal
             freely
             with
             you
             ,
             the
             Distractions
             arising
             from
             the
             Great
             and
             Suddain
             Alterations
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             pannick
             (
             but
             I
             believe
             groundless
             )
             Fears
             which
             hath
             possessed
             the
             Minds
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Weaker
             Sex
             and
             Sort
             ,
             but
             even
             of
             Men
             who
             would
             pass
             for
             Sober
             and
             Judicious
             ,
             hath
             render'd
             Matters
             with
             Us
             so
             uncertain
             ,
             that
             I
             profess
             seriously
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             write
             ;
             nor
             dare
             I
             yet
             give
             you
             any
             Account
             ,
             relating
             either
             to
             particular
             Persons
             or
             Places
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             scarcely
             of
             what
             I
             hear
             from
             the
             Remote
             
             Parts
             of
             this
             City
             ;
             since
             what
             we
             have
             at
             Night
             for
             certain
             Truth
             ,
             from
             those
             who
             pretend
             to
             be
             Eye
             or
             Ear
             Witnesses
             of
             what
             they
             relate
             ,
             we
             find
             before
             the
             next
             Days
             Exchange
             is
             over
             ,
             to
             be
             altogether
             False
             and
             Groundless
             .
             The
             fear
             of
             a
             Massacre
             hath
             been
             mutual
             ;
             the
             Protestants
             remembring
             past
             Times
             ,
             and
             being
             alarm'd
             by
             a
             Letter
             ,
             neither
             directed
             to
             ,
             nor
             subscribed
             by
             any
             Person
             ,
             but
             drop'd
             at
             Cumber
             (
             of
             which
             ,
             Copies
             were
             dispers'd
             throughout
             all
             Parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             )
             were
             frighted
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             very
             many
             of
             them
             betook
             themselves
             to
             the
             Ards
             ,
             and
             other
             Places
             of
             Security
             in
             the
             North
             :
             Some
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             very
             many
             Families
             Embark'd
             from
             this
             Part
             for
             
               Chester
               ,
               Leverpoole
               ,
               Beaumaris
            
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             Adjacent
             Ports
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             who
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             conclude
             ,
             carried
             with
             them
             all
             the
             ready
             Money
             and
             Plate
             which
             they
             were
             Masters
             of
             .
             Nor
             was
             it
             a
             difficult
             Matter
             for
             them
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             the
             Consternation
             being
             so
             great
             and
             so
             suddain
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Commiseration
             to
             the
             departing
             Crowd
             of
             Women
             and
             Children
             ;
             or
             ,
             being
             amaz'd
             at
             the
             suddainness
             of
             the
             Fright
             ,
             neglected
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             ,
             whereby
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             Adjacent
             Parts
             ,
             are
             almost
             drained
             dry
             ,
             as
             to
             Cash
             and
             Plate
             ;
             which
             is
             manifest
             from
             Guineas
             being
             sold
             at
             12
             
               d.
               per
            
             piece
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             the
             usual
             Rate
             .
             On
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             were
             very
             many
             of
             them
             under
             equal
             Fears
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             ,
             except
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             Calling
             are
             exempt
             from
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             from
             owning
             it
             ,
             pretend
             equal
             Dread
             from
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             who
             (
             as
             they
             alledg'd
             )
             far
             exceeded
             them
             in
             the
             Northern
             Parts
             ,
             and
             were
             extraordinarily
             well
             Arm'd
             and
             Hors'd
             ;
             but
             ,
             their
             greatest
             Apprehensions
             arise
             from
             a
             constant
             and
             uncontradicted
             Assurance
             ,
             which
             Private
             Letters
             by
             every
             Pacquet
             ,
             brought
             hither
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ormond
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             and
             many
             experienc'd
             Officers
             ,
             was
             to
             Land
             forthwith
             in
             Munster
             .
             And
             in
             this
             Condition
             now
             stands
             this
             poor
             Kingdom
             ;
             the
             Contending
             Parties
             being
             equally
             afraid
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             pretending
             to
             be
             so
             of
             each
             other
             ;
             which
             cannot
             but
             beget
             great
             Anxiety
             and
             Sorrow
             in
             the
             Mind
             of
             every
             good
             Man
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             least
             Concern
             for
             his
             King
             or
             his
             Country
             .
             
             In
             the
             interim
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             intrusted
             by
             his
             Majesty
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             keeping
             it
             entire
             in
             its
             Obedience
             to
             all
             his
             Commands
             ,
             doth
             daily
             grant
             Commissions
             to
             raise
             and
             procure
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             great
             Numbers
             of
             Men
             :
             In
             doing
             whereof
             (
             considering
             the
             great
             Trust
             reposed
             in
             him
             )
             no
             Man
             of
             Honour
             ,
             or
             moral
             Honesty
             can
             truly
             blame
             him
             :
             But
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             he
             takes
             all
             Opportunities
             ,
             both
             Private
             and
             Publick
             ,
             to
             declare
             ,
             That
             whenever
             his
             Majesty
             shall
             signifie
             his
             Royal
             Will
             and
             Pleasure
             ,
             for
             disbanding
             the
             Army
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             or
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             raised
             upon
             the
             Commissions
             now
             issuing
             ;
             or
             shall
             give
             direction
             for
             any
             other
             Alteration
             in
             the
             Government
             ,
             he
             will
             ,
             without
             one
             Day
             's
             hesitation
             ,
             himself
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             his
             Relations
             ,
             and
             other
             Dependents
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             whom
             you
             know
             to
             be
             very
             Numerous
             ,
             give
             an
             exact
             Obedience
             .
             And
             if
             any
             should
             be
             so
             Fool-hardy
             ,
             as
             to
             scruple
             or
             make
             the
             least
             delay
             of
             doing
             so
             ,
             they
             shall
             in
             a
             few
             Days
             be
             taught
             and
             compelled
             to
             do
             their
             Duty
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             likewise
             tell
             you
             ,
             That
             in
             this
             Conjuncture
             of
             Affairs
             ,
             the
             Thieves
             and
             Robbers
             are
             not
             only
             become
             more
             Numerous
             ,
             but
             likewise
             much
             more
             Insolent
             ;
             and
             instead
             of
             small
             Thefts
             ,
             do
             now
             drive
             away
             by
             Force
             whole
             Herds
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             overtaken
             ,
             deny
             to
             restore
             the
             Prey
             .
             This
             in
             many
             Places
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             North-west
             ,
             is
             done
             by
             the
             Cottiers
             and
             Idlers
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             father'd
             generally
             on
             the
             Army
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             have
             now
             an
             Instance
             before
             me
             from
             Ballenglass
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             have
             had
             repeated
             to
             you
             from
             divers
             Hands
             ;
             however
             ,
             I
             thought
             my self
             obliged
             in
             the
             Station
             which
             I
             hold
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             this
             summary
             Account
             of
             our
             present
             Condition
             ,
             which
             God
             knows
             is
             very
             bad
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             humane
             probability
             ,
             if
             we
             take
             not
             up
             more
             Charity
             than
             as
             yet
             we
             have
             for
             each
             other
             ,
             will
             receive
             sharp
             Corrosives
             ,
             and
             bitter
             Potions
             ,
             to
             bring
             us
             even
             to
             the
             hopes
             of
             living
             ,
             though
             in
             great
             Penury
             and
             Want.
             Nor
             can
             we
             expect
             ,
             in
             Case
             that
             any
             Resistance
             shall
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Roman
             Catholicks
             here
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             see
             any
             End
             thereof
             ,
             until
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             Plantations
             ,
             and
             other
             Improvements
             of
             Thirty
             Years
             
             Expence
             and
             Industry
             be
             utterly
             wasted
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdom
             brought
             to
             the
             last
             degree
             of
             Poverty
             and
             Confusion
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             most
             improved
             and
             improving
             Spot
             of
             Ground
             in
             Europe
             ,
             as
             you
             saw
             it
             Six
             Years
             since
             ,
             become
             a
             meer
             Acheldama
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             matter
             totally
             desart
             .
             For
             Armies
             when
             once
             raised
             ,
             must
             be
             maintained
             by
             the
             Publick
             ,
             or
             will
             maintain
             themselves
             :
             Nor
             can
             Military
             Discipline
             be
             expected
             ,
             where
             the
             Soldier
             hath
             not
             his
             Wages
             ;
             and
             whether
             that
             can
             be
             had
             out
             of
             the
             publick
             Treasury
             here
             ,
             I
             referr
             to
             you
             ,
             who
             have
             weighed
             the
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             even
             to
             a
             Drachm
             .
             But
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             and
             assured
             ,
             That
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             will
             and
             must
             at
             length
             take
             place
             here
             ,
             against
             all
             Opposition
             whatsoever
             .
             It
             hath
             cost
             England
             too
             much
             Blood
             and
             Treasure
             to
             be
             parted
             with
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             come
             to
             a
             Contest
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             the
             Victors
             (
             I
             fear
             )
             will
             have
             little
             to
             bragg
             of
             ,
             and
             will
             find
             in
             the
             Conclusion
             ,
             nothing
             but
             Ruins
             and
             Rubbish
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             repaired
             in
             another
             Age.
             Nor
             will
             the
             People
             thereafter
             reckon
             of
             any
             Security
             or
             Stability
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             apply
             themselves
             to
             the
             repair
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             expecting
             such
             periodical
             Earthquakes
             here
             ,
             will
             provide
             themselves
             of
             Retreats
             in
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             as
             many
             have
             of
             late
             ,
             and
             daily
             do
             .
          
           
             Your
             Patience
             is
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             by
             this
             at
             an
             End
             ;
             when
             you
             begin
             to
             enquire
             with
             your self
             ,
             To
             what
             purpose
             it
             is
             that
             I
             have
             given
             you
             all
             this
             Trouble
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             your
             Enquiry
             is
             not
             without
             Reason
             ;
             but
             however
             to
             you
             ,
             whose
             Friendship
             I
             have
             always
             found
             ,
             and
             valued
             my self
             much
             on
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             without
             difficulty
             declare
             what
             hath
             induced
             me
             hereunto
             .
          
           
             The
             wonderful
             Alterations
             which
             a
             Month's
             Time
             hath
             produced
             in
             England
             ,
             in
             regard
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Universality
             of
             it
             ;
             the
             little
             Blood
             that
             hath
             been
             spilt
             in
             so
             great
             a
             Change
             ;
             the
             few
             Acts
             of
             Hostility
             ,
             and
             little
             disquiet
             which
             has
             as
             yet
             appear'd
             ,
             has
             almost
             perswaded
             me
             ,
             That
             this
             Unfortunate
             Kingdom
             may
             ,
             by
             the
             Interposition
             of
             moderate
             Men
             ,
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             same
             Estate
             of
             Religion
             and
             Property
             ,
             that
             it
             rejoyced
             in
             Seven
             Years
             since
             ,
             with
             an
             addition
             
             of
             further
             Security
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             both
             ,
             if
             more
             be
             requisite
             ,
             considering
             the
             many
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             still
             in
             Force
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             imagined
             (
             Sir
             )
             but
             there
             are
             very
             many
             who
             having
             either
             lost
             their
             Estates
             upon
             the
             Forfeitures
             of
             1641.
             or
             by
             their
             Profuseness
             and
             Prodigality
             ,
             spent
             what
             they
             were
             restored
             to
             ,
             would
             willingly
             see
             the
             Kingdom
             once
             more
             in
             Confusion
             and
             Blood
             ;
             designing
             by
             Licentiousness
             and
             Rapine
             ,
             to
             supply
             their
             Extravagancies
             .
             There
             want
             not
             on
             the
             other
             Hand
             ,
             some
             who
             conceive
             ,
             That
             the
             Court
             of
             Claims
             has
             contrary
             to
             the
             Settlement
             ,
             taken
             from
             them
             their
             Possessions
             ,
             without
             Reprisals
             ;
             and
             very
             many
             ,
             who
             being
             put
             by
             their
             Employments
             and
             Commands
             ,
             wish
             for
             a
             Time
             to
             expostulate
             with
             those
             who
             are
             possessed
             of
             them
             .
             But
             all
             these
             ,
             in
             my
             humble
             Opinion
             ,
             ought
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             publick
             Quiet
             and
             Settlement
             of
             a
             whole
             Nation
             ,
             ready
             to
             fall
             into
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             That
             with
             a
             little
             good
             Management
             ,
             the
             generality
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ,
             and
             indeed
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             be
             put
             into
             the
             same
             Condition
             in
             all
             respects
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             Six
             Years
             since
             ;
             and
             desire
             no
             more
             than
             an
             Assurance
             ,
             it
             should
             not
             be
             made
             worse
             .
             And
             if
             there
             be
             Faith
             to
             be
             found
             in
             Man
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             and
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             are
             universally
             concerned
             in
             the
             present
             Army
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             raised
             ,
             will
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             signification
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Pleasure
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             unanimously
             Disband
             ,
             retire
             ▪
             to
             their
             several
             Dwellings
             ,
             and
             apply
             themselves
             to
             advance
             the
             Quiet
             and
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
             Nor
             can
             I
             ever
             doubt
             his
             Majesty's
             Condescention
             and
             Care
             for
             the
             Preservation
             of
             this
             His
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             preventing
             the
             Effusion
             of
             Christian
             Blood.
             For
             most
             assuredly
             ,
             if
             War
             should
             happen
             here
             ,
             which
             God
             of
             his
             Infinite
             Mercy
             prevent
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             would
             be
             the
             only
             great
             Sufferer
             ,
             in
             the
             Loss
             of
             so
             many
             Subjects
             Lives
             ;
             wherein
             consists
             the
             Wealth
             and
             Strength
             of
             the
             greatest
             Monarchs
             .
          
           
           
             There
             are
             very
             many
             now
             at
             London
             who
             know
             the
             State
             and
             Condition
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             much
             better
             than
             I
             pretend
             to
             ;
             what
             I
             now
             write
             ,
             I
             design
             not
             as
             a
             Secret
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             think
             it
             worth
             Consideration
             ,
             I
             leave
             it
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             Communicate
             it
             to
             such
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             fit
             :
             And
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             it
             worthy
             their
             Thoughts
             ,
             I
             must
             declare
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             my
             Industry
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             endeavour
             in
             the
             method
             of
             my
             Profession
             ,
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Religion
             and
             Property
             ,
             as
             established
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             and
             should
             die
             with
             the
             greatest
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             reckon
             it
             a
             Nobler
             Posterity
             than
             any
             Man
             can
             pride
             himself
             in
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             be
             in
             the
             least
             Instrumental
             in
             the
             setling
             Peace
             and
             Quiet
             ,
             without
             more
             hazard
             or
             Loss
             to
             this
             my
             Native
             Country
             ,
             which
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             the
             Almighty
             will
             in
             his
             good
             Time
             effect
             ,
             by
             his
             own
             Means
             and
             Instruments
             ,
             more
             deserving
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Blessing
             from
             him
             than
             I
             am
             .
             If
             this
             find
             any
             Room
             with
             your self
             ,
             other
             thinking
             Men
             ,
             or
             such
             who
             have
             great
             Stakes
             here
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             your
             Thoughts
             ,
             with
             what
             convenient
             speed
             you
             can
             ;
             it
             being
             a
             matter
             in
             which
             a
             moment
             is
             not
             to
             be
             lost
             ;
             and
             the
             first
             Step
             to
             be
             made
             there
             ;
             since
             it
             cannot
             be
             expected
             that
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             will
             do
             any
             thing
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             Moment
             ,
             without
             His
             Majesty's
             Directions
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               (
               N
               o
               15.
            
             )
             Proposals
             humbly
             offered
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnell
             ,
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Meath
             ,
             about
             the
             intended
             Search
             for
             Arms.
             
          
           
             WHEREAS
             Your
             Excellency
             hath
             ordered
             by
             Your
             Declaration
             ,
             That
             a
             Search
             shall
             be
             made
             in
             every
             House
             in
             Dublin
             ,
             for
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             in
             Case
             any
             shall
             be
             found
             upon
             Search
             ,
             that
             the
             Persons
             with
             whom
             they
             are
             found
             ,
             shall
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             :
             This
             Penalty
             is
             thought
             unreasonable
             on
             these
             following
             Accounts
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             Because
             it
             is
             not
             determin'd
             by
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             the
             Searchers
             ;
             for
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             manag'd
             as
             hitherto
             it
             hath
             been
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             who
             pretends
             to
             be
             a
             Soldier
             must
             have
             liberty
             to
             search
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             Numbers
             ,
             and
             as
             often
             as
             they
             please
             ,
             no
             House
             can
             be
             safe
             ;
             for
             that
             some
             have
             been
             already
             searched
             ,
             by
             Six
             Companies
             after
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             the
             same
             Day
             .
             And
             if
             any
             of
             these
             should
             pretend
             to
             find
             a
             Pistol
             ,
             or
             Bagonet
             ,
             or
             Horn
             of
             Powder
             ,
             though
             he
             brought
             it
             out
             of
             his
             Pocket
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             to
             draw
             an
             inconvenience
             on
             the
             House
             ;
             yet
             ,
             by
             the
             Declaration
             ,
             the
             House
             and
             all
             that
             is
             in
             it
             ,
             must
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             the
             Innocent
             may
             suffer
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             if
             the
             Soldiers
             be
             permitted
             to
             search
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             so
             much
             Damage
             by
             it
             to
             this
             City
             ,
             that
             an
             Age
             cannot
             Repair
             it
             :
             For
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             every
             Place
             that
             is
             capable
             of
             concealing
             Arms
             ,
             must
             be
             left
             to
             their
             Discretion
             ;
             the
             Boards
             will
             be
             rip'd
             up
             ,
             partition
             Walls
             broken
             down
             ,
             Wainscot
             taken
             down
             ,
             Cellars
             digg'd
             up
             ,
             the
             Foundations
             of
             Houses
             endanger'd
             ,
             Barrels
             of
             Beer
             open'd
             ,
             Provocations
             offer'd
             and
             received
             ,
             the
             Safety
             of
             the
             People
             in
             apparent
             hazard
             ,
             many
             things
             taken
             away
             without
             hopes
             of
             Restitution
             ;
             the
             Looms
             of
             Tradesmen
             ,
             and
             the
             Instruments
             of
             Artificers
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesty's
             Interest
             dis-served
             after
             all
             by
             the
             
             Soldiers
             ,
             endeavouring
             rather
             to
             serve
             their
             own
             Ends
             than
             his
             Majesty's
             true
             Interest
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             many
             Houses
             there
             are
             several
             Families
             ,
             Lodgers
             and
             Servants
             of
             several
             Sorts
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             either
             out
             of
             Malice
             or
             Folly
             ,
             or
             good
             Will
             to
             their
             Masters
             ,
             conceal
             any
             Arms
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             inconsiderable
             ,
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             though
             Innocent
             ,
             must
             suffer
             for
             it
             ;
             which
             is
             against
             Equity
             and
             Justice
             ,
             that
             requires
             every
             Man
             to
             suffer
             only
             for
             his
             own
             Fault
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             the
             Fault
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             Many
             have
             had
             Lodgers
             in
             their
             Houses
             for
             several
             Years
             ,
             whose
             Truncks
             and
             Papers
             are
             still
             there
             ,
             and
             possibly
             Arms
             may
             be
             in
             them
             ,
             which
             the
             House-keeper
             knows
             nothing
             of
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             Unreasonable
             ,
             That
             either
             the
             Owners
             of
             such
             Goods
             being
             absent
             ,
             or
             the
             Masters
             of
             the
             House
             that
             know
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             should
             suffer
             for
             what
             they
             cannot
             help
             .
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             Papers
             may
             miscarry
             ,
             and
             the
             Estates
             of
             Men
             be
             ruin'd
             and
             undone
             .
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             Many
             Landlords
             ,
             Owners
             of
             Houses
             ,
             are
             either
             gone
             for
             England
             ,
             or
             absent
             elsewhere
             about
             their
             lawful
             Occasions
             ,
             and
             their
             Servants
             may
             either
             not
             know
             where
             their
             Arms
             are
             ,
             or
             foolishly
             endeavour
             to
             conceal
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             expose
             their
             innocent
             Masters
             to
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             Sixthly
             ,
             The
             leaving
             Persons
             to
             the
             Mercy
             of
             the
             Soldiers
             ,
             is
             a
             Punishment
             so
             unknown
             to
             our
             Laws
             ,
             and
             so
             strange
             to
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             that
             the
             Execution
             of
             it
             will
             be
             agreat
             prejudice
             to
             his
             Majesty's
             Affairs
             ,
             and
             alienate
             the
             Hearts
             of
             his
             Subjects
             more
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             do
             him
             (
             whose
             Presence
             they
             expect
             .
             )
             more
             mischief
             than
             the
             Arms
             can
             do
             him
             good
             .
             It
             is
             an
             ill
             President
             ,
             and
             may
             in
             time
             destroy
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             subvert
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             therefore
             humbly
             proposed
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             your
             Excellency
             be
             not
             satisfied
             with
             the
             Returns
             already
             made
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             made
             ;
             but
             you
             will
             still
             go
             on
             with
             the
             Search
             ,
             that
             your
             Excellency
             would
             graciously
             condescend
             to
             these
             following
             Expedients
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             Ease
             and
             Quiet
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Subjects
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             That
             whereas
             each
             Parish
             is
             divided
             into
             its
             several
             Wards
             ,
             that
             your
             Excellency
             would
             order
             the
             Search
             to
             be
             made
             by
             the
             Deputy
             Alderman
             of
             each
             Ward
             ,
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             One
             or
             more
             Military
             Officers
             ,
             as
             your
             Excellency
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             Soldiers
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             what
             Arms
             are
             found
             ,
             will
             be
             secured
             for
             his
             Majesty's
             Use
             ,
             and
             the
             Subject
             freed
             from
             the
             fears
             of
             Plunder
             and
             Ruine
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Search
               intended
               is
               so
               provided
               for
               ,
               to
               be
               by
               an
               Alderman
               and
               an
               Officer
               .
            
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             no
             Man
             be
             responsible
             for
             more
             than
             his
             own
             Goods
             ,
             nor
             the
             Punishment
             inflicted
             on
             any
             but
             the
             Guilty
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Excellency
               consents
               to
               this
            
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             regard
             be
             had
             to
             the
             Goods
             and
             Papers
             of
             all
             Persons
             that
             be
             absent
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             Absence
             before
             the
             Declaration
             was
             published
             ,
             cannot
             be
             presumed
             to
             be
             Violaters
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Excellency
               consents
               to
               this
            
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             a
             Declaration
             be
             published
             to
             this
             purpose
             for
             informing
             the
             People
             of
             your
             Excellency's
             Intentions
             ,
             which
             will
             contribute
             much
             to
             the
             allaying
             of
             their
             Fears
             ,
             and
             the
             Quiet
             of
             their
             Minds
             .
          
           
             
               His
               Excellency
               allows
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               ,
               to
               declare
               this
               to
               all
               Persons
               .
            
          
           
             Fifthly
             ,
             That
             whereas
             your
             Excellency
             did
             by
             your
             Declaration
             ,
             order
             all
             Arms
             to
             be
             returned
             into
             the
             Parish-Churches
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             some
             Parish-Churches
             there
             were
             no
             Officers
             appointted
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             that
             your
             Excellency
             would
             by
             a
             new
             Proclamation
             ,
             order
             such
             Arms
             as
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             delivered
             for
             want
             of
             such
             Officers
             to
             receive
             them
             ;
             be
             received
             by
             such
             as
             your
             Excellency
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             appoint
             .
          
           
             
               
               An
               Account
               of
               this
               to
               be
               given
               to
               the
               People
               ,
               by
               themselves
               or
               Church-Wardens
               ,
               or
               Clerks
               ;
               as
               also
               publick
               Notice
               in
               the
               Church
               to
               Morrow
               Morning
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Return
               to
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Clergy
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               Clergy
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Meath
               .
            
          
           
             That
             his
             Excellency
             doth
             not
             intend
             to
             bind
             himself
             from
             searching
             for
             Arms
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             by
             the
             late
             Declaration
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             published
             before
             its
             Time
             ,
             and
             without
             his
             Order
             ,
             in
             Case
             a
             more
             due
             Return
             of
             Arms
             be
             not
             made
             ,
             then
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             received
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               (
               N
               o
               16.
            
             )
             An
             Account
             of
             the
             Conditions
             made
             in
             the
             Field
             ,
             between
             the
             High-Sheriff
             of
             Galway
             ,
             and
             the
             Prisoners
             after
             condemned
             .
          
           
             WHEREAS
             
               James
               Power
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             High-Sheriff
             of
             the
             County
             of
             Galway
             ,
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Burk
            
             ,
             Commander
             in
             Chief
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Forces
             quarter'd
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Loughreagh
             ,
             having
             Intelligence
             ,
             That
             several
             Gentlemen
             and
             others
             ,
             on
             the
             First
             Day
             of
             March
             instant
             ,
             travelled
             the
             Road
             leading
             from
             Irris
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Clare
             ,
             towards
             the
             Town
             of
             Loughreagh
             ,
             being
             the
             Road
             they
             intended
             to
             go
             ,
             met
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             demanded
             their
             Horses
             and
             Arms
             for
             his
             Majesty's
             Use
             ;
             which
             ,
             upon
             Capitulations
             made
             between
             the
             said
             
               James
               Power
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Burk
            
             of
             the
             one
             Part
             ,
             and
             Sir.
             
               Thomas
               Southwell
            
             ,
             Baronet
             ,
             
               Bartholomew
               Purdon
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             
               Thomas
               Miller
            
             ,
             Esquire
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             Part
             ,
             in
             behalf
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             as
             well
             Gentlemen
             and
             others
             that
             were
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Company
             ,
             were
             freely
             and
             peaceably
             delivered
             and
             given
             up
             by
             them
             to
             us
             for
             his
             Majesty's
             Service
             ,
             on
             these
             following
             
             Conditions
             .
             The
             Capitulation
             which
             we
             the
             said
             
               James
               Power
            
             Esquire
             ,
             and
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Bourk
            
             promised
             them
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             should
             be
             honourably
             and
             punctually
             perform'd
             and
             kept
             .
          
           
             Imprimis
             ,
          
           
             That
             they
             and
             every
             of
             them
             should
             have
             their
             Lives
             preserved
             ,
             and
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             had
             acted
             in
             that
             Affair
             (
             they
             affirming
             ,
             that
             their
             coming
             in
             that
             posture
             was
             for
             preservation
             of
             their
             Lives
             )
             should
             be
             forgiven
             and
             forgotten
             ;
             and
             Passes
             given
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             go
             where
             they
             pleased
             (
             provided
             they
             did
             not
             go
             to
             the
             North
             or
             Sligo
             )
             without
             being
             rifled
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             except
             such
             Horses
             and
             Arms
             as
             were
             fit
             for
             his
             Majesty's
             Service
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             every
             Gentleman
             of
             them
             should
             have
             their
             own
             Pistols
             and
             Swords
             ,
             and
             one
             Nagg
             or
             Horse
             given
             them
             to
             ride
             on
             ,
             in
             Case
             his
             own
             (
             being
             musterable
             )
             should
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             desired
             it
             ,
             they
             should
             have
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             or
             Foot
             to
             protect
             them
             ,
             for
             their
             greater
             Safety
             in
             Travelling
             where
             they
             or
             any
             of
             them
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             go
             ,
             except
             to
             the
             North
             or
             Sligo
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             Given
             under
             our
             Hands
             and
             Seals
             ,
             the
             First
             Day
             of
             March
             ,
             1688.
             and
             in
             the
             First
             Year
             of
             his
             Majesty's
             Reign
             ,
             James
             the
             Second
             ,
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               France
            
             and
             
               Ireland
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             That
             it
             happened
             near
             Night
             when
             they
             met
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Agreement
             before-mentioned
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             reduced
             into
             Writing
             in
             the
             Field
             ;
             but
             several
             times
             since
             being
             tendred
             to
             the
             said
             High-Sheriff
             and
             Captain
             to
             Sign
             ;
             they
             still
             declined
             it
             ,
             but
             nevertheless
             acknowledged
             the
             Truth
             thereof
             before
             the
             Lord
             Galway
             ,
             Father
             Dolphin
             the
             Friar
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             Loughreagh
             .
             And
             about
             Eight
             or
             Nine
             Days
             after
             ,
             the
             said
             Captain
             Bourk
             Signed
             a
             Certificate
             in
             Presence
             of
             Captain
             
               Arthur
               French
            
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             High-Sheriff
             writ
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             Lord-Deputy
             ,
             containing
             the
             principal
             Part
             of
             the
             said
             Articles
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             following
             Copy
             may
             appear
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Captain
             
             Bourk's
             Certificate
             ,
             deliver'd
             by
             Captain
             ....
             to
             Captain
             
               French
               ,
               Good
               Friday
               ,
               1688.
               
            
          
           
             WHereas
             on
             the
             First
             Day
             of
             this
             Instant
             March
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Southwell
            
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             party
             of
             Horse
             ,
             were
             Travelling
             from
             the
             County
             of
             Clare
             ,
             through
             the
             County
             of
             Galway
             ,
             near
             Loughreagh
             ;
             an
             account
             whereof
             being
             brought
             to
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Bourk
            
             ,
             whose
             Troop
             Quartered
             at
             Loughreagh
             ,
             and
             on
             Notice
             immediately
             with
             his
             Troop
             repaired
             to
             meet
             the
             said
             
               Thomas
               Southwell
            
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             and
             having
             drawn
             up
             within
             Shot
             each
             of
             other
             ,
             the
             said
             Thomas
             sent
             one
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             his
             and
             his
             friend's
             Design
             to
             ride
             ,
             without
             Offence
             ,
             through
             the
             County
             ,
             and
             prayed
             not
             to
             be
             molested
             :
             Whereupon
             the
             said
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Bourk
            
             made
             answer
             ,
             That
             without
             the
             Governments
             Pass
             so
             considerable
             a
             Party
             should
             not
             ride
             where
             he
             had
             power
             to
             hinder
             them
             .
             Then
             the
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             desired
             to
             be
             permitted
             to
             return
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             To
             which
             he
             was
             answered
             ;
             That
             by
             a
             late
             Order
             from
             the
             Government
             ,
             Captain
             Bourk
             was
             to
             seize
             all
             Arms
             and
             Horse
             fit
             for
             his
             Majesty's
             Service
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Galway
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             not
             permit
             them
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             nor
             return
             till
             he
             had
             their
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             ;
             and
             persisting
             firm
             therein
             ,
             the
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             and
             his
             Party
             submitted
             ,
             and
             declared
             their
             Obedience
             to
             the
             Governments
             Order
             ;
             he
             the
             said
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Bourk
            
             assuring
             them
             that
             he
             would
             secure
             them
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             offer'd
             them
             such
             small
             Naggs
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             to
             carry
             the
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             and
             Chief
             Gentlemen
             back
             to
             their
             respective
             Homes
             .
             This
             I
             the
             said
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Bourk
            
             having
             promised
             on
             my
             word
             ,
             do
             now
             Certifie
             for
             Truth
             ,
             as
             Witness
             my
             hand
             this
             9th
             Day
             of
             March
             ,
             1688
             /
             9.
             
          
           
             
               THO.
               BOURK
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Copy
             of
             the
             High-Sheriff's
             Letter
             ,
             delivered
             to
             Mr.
             French
             on
             
               Good-Friday
               ,
               1688.
               per
            
             Captain
             Jourdon
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               Excellency
               ,
            
             
               Loughreagh
               ,
               
                 March
                 9th
                 .
                 1688
                 /
                 9.
                 
              
            
          
           
             IT
             happened
             on
             Friday
             last
             ,
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             this
             Instant
             ,
             I
             had
             Intelligence
             ,
             that
             a
             Party
             of
             Horse
             with
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Southwell
            
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             making
             their
             way
             through
             this
             Country
             to
             Sligo
             or
             the
             North
             ,
             being
             routed
             out
             of
             Munster
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             in
             this
             Town
             being
             commanded
             by
             Captain
             
               Thomas
               Bourk
            
             and
             Captain
             
               Charles
               Dawly
            
             ,
             made
             ready
             to
             intercept
             the
             said
             Sir
             Thomas
             and
             his
             Party
             ,
             who
             met
             upon
             a
             Pass
             and
             faced
             one
             another
             ;
             but
             a
             Treaty
             being
             proposed
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             Capitulation
             ,
             wherein
             it
             was
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Thomas
             and
             his
             Party
             should
             lay
             down
             such
             Horse
             and
             Arms
             as
             was
             fit
             for
             the
             King's
             Service
             ;
             and
             after
             so
             doing
             ,
             that
             they
             and
             every
             of
             their
             Lives
             should
             be
             secured
             them
             ,
             and
             dismissed
             with
             such
             Passes
             and
             Convoys
             as
             may
             bring
             them
             safe
             to
             their
             several
             Habitations
             without
             any
             Harm
             to
             their
             Persons
             or
             Goods
             .
             All
             which
             with
             Submission
             at
             their
             requests
             I
             humbly
             offer
             to
             your
             Excellency
             ,
             and
             subscribe
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               Excellency's
               Most
               Humble
               ,
               and
               Most
               Obedient
               Servant
               ,
               JAMES
               POWER
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               (
               N
               o
               17
            
             )
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             from
             Bishop
             Maloony
             to
             Bishop
             Tyrrel
             ;
             the
             Original
             found
             amongst
             Bishop
             
             Tyrrel's
             Papers
             .
          
           
             
               
                 March
                 8th
                 .
                 1689.
                 
              
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             yours
             ▪
             (
             my
             D.
             L.
             )
             of
             the
             29th
             of
             January
             last
             ,
             your
             Style
             by
             Mr.
             Despont
             .
             'T
             is
             large
             and
             plain
             enough
             ,
             and
             another
             before
             more
             Concise
             and
             in
             Merchants
             Style
             ,
             both
             tending
             to
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             I
             made
             use
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Discomposure
             of
             my
             Health
             this
             Month
             past
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             I
             hope
             find
             by
             the
             Effects
             e'er
             this
             comes
             to
             your
             hands
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             upon
             your
             earnest
             Invitation
             in
             both
             your
             said
             Letters
             ,
             and
             by
             other
             strong
             Considerations
             ,
             took
             of
             a
             sudden
             the
             Resolution
             to
             go
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             parted
             hence
             this
             day
             Sennight
             being
             the
             last
             of
             February
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             in
             God
             is
             by
             this
             time
             landed
             somewhere
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             the
             Wind
             serves
             fair
             ever
             since
             he
             parted
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             expect
             to
             be
             on
             Friday
             Night
             (
             this
             being
             Monday
             following
             )
             at
             Brest
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Officers
             were
             in
             a
             Readiness
             staying
             for
             his
             Majesty's
             Arrival
             ,
             for
             to
             part
             with
             the
             first
             Wind.
             I
             wrote
             unto
             you
             in
             that
             Conveniency
             by
             Sir
             
               Neal
               O
               Neal
            
             ,
             and
             another
             by
             Post
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             This
             will
             go
             flower
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             second
             Voyage
             of
             the
             same
             Ships
             when
             they
             come
             back
             for
             more
             Men
             and
             Commodities
             .
             It
             goes
             by
             a
             Friend
             I
             dare
             trust
             with
             all
             the
             Secrets
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             will
             be
             full
             ,
             plain
             ,
             and
             over-board
             .
          
           
             The
             Bearer
             is
             Doctor
             Butler
             ,
             a
             good
             Gentlemans
             Son
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             Estate
             when
             People
             enjoyed
             their
             own
             Birth-right
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             is
             become
             himself
             Heir
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             recover
             it
             ;
             In
             which
             I
             shall
             beg
             your
             Favour
             and
             Protection
             for
             him
             when
             occasion
             doth
             require
             .
             He
             has
             made
             all
             his
             Studies
             and
             took
             his
             Degrees
             here
             ;
             I
             have
             sufficiently
             instructed
             
             him
             of
             all
             the
             Contents
             of
             this
             Letter
             by
             word
             of
             Mouth
             for
             fear
             of
             any
             Miscarriage
             ;
             and
             although
             I
             ought
             to
             presume
             that
             all
             and
             every
             of
             you
             there
             (
             and
             especially
             so
             clear
             sighted
             and
             foreseeing
             Persons
             as
             you
             ,
             and
             others
             like
             you
             )
             need
             no
             Advertisement
             ,
             or
             Spurr
             ;
             Yet
             my
             Zeal
             
               pro
               Fide
               ,
               Rege
               ,
               &
               Patria
               ,
            
             could
             not
             dispense
             with
             me
             to
             be
             silent
             from
             writing
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             not
             upon
             the
             Place
             to
             speak
             my
             Sense
             as
             others
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             you
             have
             the
             King
             so
             much
             wished
             and
             longed
             for
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             may
             say
             without
             Offence
             ,
             as
             of
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             
               hic
               positus
               est
               in
               Ruinam
               &
               Resurrectionem
               multorum
               :
            
             If
             you
             make
             good
             use
             of
             him
             ,
             you
             may
             get
             a
             Resurrection
             of
             many
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             make
             a
             bad
             use
             ,
             you
             may
             get
             their
             Ruine
             ;
             so
             all
             depends
             ,
             under
             God
             ,
             of
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             use
             you
             make
             of
             his
             Presence
             amongst
             you
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             a
             special
             Providence
             of
             God
             that
             he
             is
             so
             unexpectedly
             gone
             thither
             :
             But
             when
             God's
             Providence
             is
             either
             slighted
             or
             neglected
             by
             People
             not
             helping
             themselves
             ,
             and
             not
             making
             use
             of
             the
             Occasions
             offered
             them
             by
             Providence
             ,
             God
             can
             and
             does
             usually
             with-draw
             his
             special
             Providence
             ;
             
               Conantes
               adjuvat
               ,
               exauditque
               deprecantes
            
             ,
             says
             St.
             Augustin
             .
             My
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Game
             you
             have
             now
             to
             play
             is
             very
             nice
             and
             ticklesome
             .
             The
             Religion
             ,
             King
             ,
             and
             Countries
             Ruine
             or
             Resurrection
             depends
             on
             it
             ;
             If
             you
             play
             it
             well
             ,
             you
             will
             carry
             all
             and
             save
             all
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             play
             it
             ill
             ,
             you
             will
             lose
             all
             and
             for
             ever
             :
             All
             consists
             in
             resolving
             well
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             the
             present
             Conjuncture
             ,
             being
             the
             only
             Country
             that
             appears
             now
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             wherein
             you
             have
             two
             Parties
             to
             manage
             ;
             The
             one
             ,
             to
             wit
             the
             
             Protestant-Newcomers
             and
             Usurpers
             ,
             under
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             Cromwell
             are
             suspected
             ,
             or
             rather
             certain
             can
             nor
             will
             ever
             be
             Loyal
             or
             Faithful
             ,
             whatever
             Outward
             Shew
             or
             Promises
             they
             make
             :
             Which
             is
             manifest
             by
             their
             several
             Instances
             in
             our
             Days
             both
             in
             England
             and
             Ireland
             .
             The
             other
             Party
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             the
             Catholicks
             of
             Ireland
             proved
             still
             faithful
             and
             Loyal
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Home
             and
             Abroad
             ,
             though
             very
             ill
             recompensed
             .
             Now
             the
             great
             question
             to
             be
             decided
             will
             be
             ,
             whether
             (
             setting
             aside
             the
             manifest
             and
             incontestable
             Injustice
             of
             that
             most
             
             barbarous
             and
             inhumane
             Act
             ,
             they
             wrongfully
             call
             
               THE
               SETTLEMENT
               OF
               IRELAND
            
             .
             )
             Whether
             I
             say
             it
             is
             more
             politick
             and
             prudent
             to
             trim
             and
             temporize
             now
             with
             those
             Usurpers
             ,
             promising
             really
             or
             seemingly
             not
             to
             disturb
             them
             in
             their
             unjust
             Possessions
             ,
             than
             to
             restore
             the
             true
             ancient
             Proprietors
             ;
             turn
             off
             ,
             or
             rather
             secure
             the
             Usurper
             ,
             and
             make
             up
             a
             strong
             and
             potent
             Army
             ,
             all
             of
             True
             ,
             Loyal
             ,
             Faithful
             and
             Incorruptible
             Men
             ,
             without
             any
             mixture
             of
             Trimmers
             or
             Traytors
             !
             I
             would
             think
             the
             Question
             thus
             Stated
             ,
             is
             soon
             resolved
             by
             natural
             Reason
             ,
             divers
             Instances
             and
             sad
             Experiences
             .
             What
             Man
             of
             Sense
             or
             Reason
             can
             imagin
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             by
             their
             Rebellion
             cut
             off
             their
             King's
             Head
             like
             a
             Scelerate
             on
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             banished
             his
             Queen
             and
             Children
             into
             Foreign
             Countries
             to
             beg
             their
             Bread
             for
             so
             many
             Years
             together
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Heir's
             Restauration
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             not
             only
             put
             so
             many
             hard
             and
             unjust
             Conditions
             upon
             him
             ;
             namely
             that
             of
             excluding
             the
             Irish
             Catholicks
             from
             the
             Amnestly
             General
             ,
             but
             also
             used
             so
             many
             foul
             Means
             and
             Contrivances
             to
             murther
             and
             massacre
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             together
             ;
             and
             seeing
             the
             King
             Issueless
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             their
             Endeavours
             to
             exclude
             the
             Brother
             from
             his
             lawful
             Birth-right
             and
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             could
             not
             by
             a
             Legal
             and
             Parliamentary
             way
             perform
             it
             ,
             at
             last
             draw
             Foreign
             Power
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             with
             whom
             by
             a
             most
             horrid
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             most
             traiterous
             Defection
             ,
             they
             all
             join
             ,
             and
             turn
             him
             from
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             banish
             him
             with
             his
             Queen
             and
             Son
             ,
             the
             only
             lawful
             Heir
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             into
             Foreign
             Countries
             ;
             again
             placed
             a
             Foreigner
             upon
             the
             Throne
             in
             a
             Month's
             time
             ,
             after
             declaring
             the
             Crown
             vacant
             ,
             though
             he
             and
             his
             Son
             still
             alive
             .
             All
             these
             barbarous
             and
             traiterous
             Transactions
             done
             within
             Forty
             Years
             time
             in
             the
             Face
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             By
             all
             which
             experiences
             ,
             the
             present
             King
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             passed
             ;
             but
             how
             can
             it
             be
             possible
             (
             say
             you
             )
             that
             the
             King
             having
             tried
             in
             his
             own
             Person
             all
             these
             Instances
             and
             Experiences
             ,
             with
             several
             others
             ,
             he
             could
             be
             thus
             impos'd
             upon
             and
             deluded
             :
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Reason
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             now
             deceived
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             not
             cautious
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             
             want
             of
             Capacity
             and
             Sincerity
             in
             his
             Advisers
             ;
             telling
             him
             still
             ,
             he
             must
             do
             nothing
             that
             may
             irritate
             or
             provoke
             the
             Anger
             of
             the
             Protestants
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             are
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             That
             he
             must
             get
             them
             by
             fair
             means
             ,
             granting
             them
             all
             they
             desire
             ;
             nay
             preventing
             their
             desires
             by
             all
             good
             Offices
             and
             Marks
             of
             Kindness
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Prejudice
             of
             his
             Crown
             and
             Dignity
             .
             By
             this
             fair
             Politick
             ,
             they
             hindred
             him
             from
             drawing
             Succour
             out
             of
             Ireland
             sooner
             ,
             from
             making
             up
             a
             Catholick
             Army
             that
             would
             stick
             to
             him
             ,
             instead
             of
             a
             Protestant
             one
             that
             betrayed
             him
             ;
             hindered
             him
             also
             from
             having
             any
             Succour
             from
             France
             offer'd
             him
             :
             Obliged
             him
             to
             declare
             that
             he
             had
             no
             Alliance
             with
             France
             ;
             and
             never
             to
             believe
             that
             the
             Dutch
             had
             any
             Design
             upon
             him
             or
             his
             Country
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             in
             the
             very
             Bowels
             of
             it
             .
             Let
             any
             Man
             of
             Sense
             see
             if
             such
             rotten
             Principles
             and
             Politicks
             ,
             that
             produced
             such
             Fatal
             Effects
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             insisted
             upon
             or
             embraced
             .
             If
             the
             King
             of
             France
             had
             not
             been
             too
             generous
             and
             too
             Christian
             a
             Prince
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             a
             sufficient
             Motive
             for
             him
             to
             reject
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Disgrace
             ,
             that
             upon
             those
             rotten
             Principles
             rejected
             his
             Alliance
             ;
             yet
             those
             ,
             and
             only
             those
             Principles
             ,
             will
             be
             made
             use
             of
             to
             perswade
             you
             there
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             not
             think
             of
             your
             own
             Restauration
             and
             Assurance
             at
             Home
             first
             ,
             but
             go
             into
             England
             to
             restore
             the
             Catholicks
             :
             And
             if
             there
             be
             any
             other
             Adherents
             of
             the
             King
             's
             there
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             will
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             think
             of
             your
             own
             Restauration
             after
             :
             Which
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             at
             Dooms-day
             :
             For
             never
             a
             Catholick
             or
             other
             English
             ,
             will
             ever
             think
             or
             make
             a
             step
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             the
             King
             to
             make
             a
             step
             for
             your
             Restauration
             ,
             but
             leave
             you
             as
             you
             were
             hitherto
             ,
             and
             leave
             your
             Enemies
             over
             your
             Heads
             to
             crush
             you
             any
             time
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             cut
             you
             off
             Root
             and
             Branch
             ,
             as
             they
             now
             publickly
             declare
             :
             And
             blame
             themselves
             they
             have
             not
             taken
             away
             your
             Lives
             along
             with
             your
             Estates
             long
             ago
             ;
             nor
             is
             there
             any
             
               Englishman
               ,
               Catholick
            
             or
             other
             ,
             of
             what
             Quality
             or
             Degree
             soever
             alive
             ,
             that
             will
             stick
             to
             sacrifice
             all
             Ireland
             for
             to
             save
             the
             least
             Interest
             of
             his
             own
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             would
             as
             willingly
             
             see
             all
             Ireland
             over
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             English
             ,
             of
             whatsoever
             Religion
             as
             by
             the
             Irish
             :
             and
             yet
             by
             their
             fine
             Politicks
             ,
             they
             would
             perswade
             the
             Irish
             to
             come
             and
             save
             their
             Houses
             from
             burning
             ,
             whilst
             they
             leave
             their
             own
             on
             fire
             :
             Which
             is
             no
             better
             than
             to
             look
             upon
             People
             as
             so
             many
             Fools
             ,
             when
             every
             body
             knows
             that
             Charity
             begins
             at
             Home
             :
             that
             one's
             Charity
             for
             himself
             ,
             is
             the
             Rule
             and
             Measure
             of
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             his
             Neighbour
             ;
             
               diliges
               proximum
               tuum
               sicut
               teipsum
            
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             better
             and
             more
             Christian
             Politick
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             are
             faithful
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             restore
             first
             a
             whole
             Kingdom
             that
             stands
             out
             for
             him
             when
             all
             the
             rest
             failed
             ,
             to
             their
             Birth-right
             which
             they
             have
             been
             out
             of
             these
             Thirty
             Six
             Years
             ,
             only
             for
             being
             obstinately
             Loyal
             to
             his
             Father
             ,
             Brother
             and
             himself
             ,
             than
             to
             displease
             those
             who
             have
             been
             and
             are
             still
             Loyal
             ,
             (
             and
             who
             can
             get
             any
             Condition
             they
             please
             from
             the
             Enemy
             to
             join
             with
             them
             )
             by
             thus
             pleasing
             or
             trimming
             with
             those
             who
             never
             were
             ,
             or
             ever
             will
             be
             True
             or
             Faithful
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             are
             thus
             restored
             ,
             and
             no
             Enemies
             left
             in
             their
             Bowels
             that
             can
             do
             his
             Majesty
             or
             them
             any
             Harm
             ,
             then
             to
             go
             in
             a
             strong
             Body
             together
             with
             his
             Majesty
             into
             England
             ,
             join
             with
             all
             such
             that
             will
             prove
             Faithful
             and
             Loyal
             ,
             and
             so
             restore
             his
             Majesty
             to
             his
             Throne
             ,
             and
             each
             one
             to
             his
             right
             .
             I
             would
             fain
             know
             from
             these
             trimming
             Politicks
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             not
             securer
             and
             more
             honourable
             for
             the
             King
             to
             offer
             all
             fair
             Means
             ,
             and
             shew
             his
             Clemency
             to
             his
             People
             when
             he
             is
             in
             Condition
             to
             force
             them
             to
             what
             he
             pleases
             to
             exact
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             daily
             undervaluing
             himself
             by
             offering
             them
             all
             the
             fair
             Means
             imaginable
             ,
             which
             they
             slight
             and
             scorn
             ,
             because
             they
             seeing
             he
             has
             no
             Means
             ,
             to
             force
             them
             or
             do
             them
             Harm
             ,
             think
             he
             does
             all
             only
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             any
             sincere
             or
             true
             Affection
             ;
             And
             I
             would
             fain
             further
             know
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             better
             and
             greater
             Policy
             for
             him
             to
             put
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             (
             still
             so
             Loyal
             unto
             him
             )
             upon
             the
             best
             and
             highest
             Foot
             both
             Ecclesiastical
             and
             Temporal
             he
             can
             contrive
             ,
             and
             yet
             granting
             it
             nothing
             but
             its
             natural
             Right
             and
             Due
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Check
             upon
             the
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             are
             ready
             every
             
             New-Moon
             to
             Rebel
             ,
             then
             to
             keep
             it
             still
             in
             a
             continual
             Slavery
             and
             full
             dependance
             on
             such
             perfidious
             and
             inconstant
             People
             ,
             and
             himself
             deprived
             of
             the
             support
             he
             can
             still
             have
             from
             thence
             against
             their
             Revolt
             :
             I
             dare
             averr
             ,
             if
             Ireland
             were
             put
             upon
             such
             a
             foot
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             shall
             never
             fear
             any
             Rebellion
             in
             England
             ,
             especially
             if
             Scotland
             be
             faithful
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             France
             a
             Friend
             ;
             all
             which
             can
             now
             be
             well
             contrived
             and
             concerted
             .
             But
             when
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             yet
             know
             from
             those
             Politick
             Trimmers
             ,
             by
             what
             Law
             of
             God
             or
             Man
             ,
             Ecclesiastical
             or
             Politick
             ,
             they
             think
             Ireland
             is
             bound
             to
             be
             the
             Sacrifice
             and
             Victim
             of
             the
             Rebellion
             of
             England
             ,
             either
             for
             to
             hinder
             those
             turbulent
             People
             from
             Rebelling
             ,
             or
             for
             to
             Reconcile
             them
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             by
             giving
             them
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             as
             Recompence
             ,
             the
             Estates
             of
             those
             unfortunate
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             send
             themselves
             a
             begging
             ;
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             no
             Catholick
             in
             England
             ,
             much
             less
             a
             Protestant
             ,
             (
             who
             would
             so
             easily
             give
             his
             consent
             and
             advice
             ,
             that
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Irish
             Catholicks
             may
             serve
             as
             a
             Recompence
             for
             the
             English
             Rebels
             )
             would
             willingly
             give
             a
             Plow-Land
             of
             his
             own
             Estate
             to
             Reconcile
             all
             the
             Rebels
             of
             England
             to
             their
             Duty
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             afraid
             to
             lose
             his
             own
             whole
             Estate
             by
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             yet
             would
             advise
             to
             do
             to
             others
             what
             he
             would
             not
             have
             to
             be
             done
             to
             himself
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             great
             Rule
             and
             Maxim
             of
             Nature
             and
             Christianity
             ,
             
               Quod
               tibi
               fieri
               non
               vis
               ,
               alteri
               ne
               feceris
               .
            
          
           
             I
             would
             fain
             further
             know
             from
             this
             Politick
             Trimmer
             ,
             so
             large
             of
             other
             Peoples
             Goods
             ,
             and
             so
             sparing
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             if
             one
             Province
             in
             England
             had
             revolted
             against
             their
             King
             ,
             as
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             does
             now
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Provinces
             continued
             faithful
             ,
             would
             they
             think
             fit
             or
             prudent
             to
             give
             their
             Lands
             and
             Estates
             to
             those
             Rebels
             for
             laying
             down
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             go
             beg
             themselves
             ?
             Or
             would
             the
             King
             expect
             or
             desire
             it
             from
             them
             ?
             No
             
             sure
             ;
             but
             rather
             that
             they
             should
             take
             up
             Arms
             ,
             and
             joyn
             with
             His
             Majesty
             to
             reduce
             and
             punish
             such
             Rebels
             in
             lieu
             of
             recompencing
             them
             with
             the
             Loyal's
             Estates
             :
             And
             is
             not
             that
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Irish
             ?
             Why
             do
             you
             not
             then
             judge
             alike
             ?
             Or
             if
             you
             do
             not
             look
             upon
             an
             
               Irish
               man
            
             as
             a
             Fool
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             have
             him
             do
             what
             you
             say
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             your self
             or
             other
             fellow-Subjects
             to
             do
             in
             like
             case
             ?
             And
             sure
             you
             must
             think
             him
             a
             Fool
             ▪
             and
             after-wit
             ,
             as
             you
             use
             ,
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             by
             your
             Trimming
             Politick
             ,
             to
             leave
             his
             own
             Estate
             to
             his
             Enemy
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             save
             yours
             ;
             who
             would
             but
             laugh
             at
             him
             the
             next
             day
             at
             the
             best
             for
             his
             folly
             :
             If
             their
             great
             and
             long
             Vexations
             have
             not
             given
             the
             Irish
             better
             understanding
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             little
             regard
             all
             the
             English
             whatsoever
             have
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             deserve
             to
             be
             dealt
             with
             like
             Fools
             .
          
           
             But
             who
             would
             think
             it
             were
             Prudent
             or
             Politick
             for
             the
             King
             to
             bring
             a
             great
             Body
             of
             Men
             out
             of
             Ireland
             into
             England
             or
             Scotland
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             in
             Ireland
             a
             considerable
             strong
             Party
             of
             Phanaticks
             ,
             all
             Enemies
             ,
             whatever
             outward
             shew
             they
             make
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             rise
             in
             Arms
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             see
             the
             King
             turn
             his
             Back
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             get
             a
             supply
             from
             their
             fellow
             Rebels
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             cut
             the
             Throats
             of
             all
             His
             Majesty's
             true
             Subjects
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             shut
             himself
             up
             between
             two
             Potent
             Enemies
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             whereas
             by
             setting
             the
             Irish
             on
             a
             sure
             foot
             ,
             he
             always
             hath
             for
             a
             Refuge
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             find
             to
             be
             far
             better
             than
             nothing
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             with
             time
             ,
             a
             means
             to
             come
             into
             England
             :
             But
             Trimmers
             will
             tell
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             for
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             gain
             the
             English
             Rebels
             by
             sacrificing
             Ireland
             to
             them
             who
             will
             inhabit
             it
             ,
             whether
             English
             or
             Irish
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             believe
             rather
             English
             ,
             and
             so
             make
             it
             an
             English
             Interest
             all
             along
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             be
             apt
             to
             believe
             it
             :
             but
             it
             imports
             the
             Irish
             to
             look
             about
             them
             ▪
             and
             consider
             if
             that
             be
             their
             Interest
             .
          
           
           
             Add
             to
             all
             these
             considerations
             ,
             with
             many
             more
             and
             better
             you
             can
             think
             of
             ,
             an
             essential
             and
             indispensible
             one
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             please
             this
             King
             and
             Court
             ,
             of
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             now
             ,
             and
             you
             all
             depend
             solely
             and
             wholly
             ,
             by
             saving
             their
             Interest
             along
             with
             that
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             your
             own
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             done
             but
             by
             settling
             of
             Ireland
             upon
             the
             best
             and
             most
             advantageous
             foot
             that
             can
             be
             contrived
             with
             Reason
             and
             Justice
             ,
             〈◊〉
             it
             may
             be
             a
             Check
             upon
             England
             ,
             as
             Scotland
             formerly
             ,
             to
             keep
             it
             from
             Rebellion
             against
             their
             own
             Prince
             :
             From
             trouble
             and
             Invasion
             upon
             France
             ,
             and
             a
             Tye
             upon
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             hereafter
             to
             keep
             good
             Correspondence
             with
             France
             ,
             and
             keep
             Ireland
             in
             a
             flourishing
             happy
             condition
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             Slaves
             to
             all
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             Scums
             of
             England
             .
             If
             48
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             were
             loath
             to
             press
             any
             such
             Conditions
             or
             Proposals
             on
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             may
             make
             use
             of
             the
             French
             Minister
             Count
             D'Avaux
             ,
             who
             is
             with
             him
             as
             a
             good
             Adviser
             ,
             and
             for
             to
             manage
             his
             Masters
             Interest
             .
             I
             think
             it
             may
             be
             well
             and
             rationally
             proposed
             ,
             if
             by
             the
             King
             of
             
             France's
             means
             such
             an
             advantageous
             settlement
             may
             be
             procured
             for
             the
             Nation
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             as
             a
             Guarranty
             or
             Protection
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             as
             well
             for
             his
             assurance
             or
             Guarranty
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             payment
             of
             what
             he
             advances
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Country
             ,
             some
             Sea-ports
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             hinted
             in
             your
             last
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             what
             now
             comes
             into
             my
             head
             upon
             this
             Subject
             ,
             which
             M.
             B.
             does
             not
             neglect
             to
             insinuate
             and
             imprint
             as
             much
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             well
             in
             his
             health
             )
             into
             the
             Heads
             and
             Hearts
             of
             the
             Ministers
             and
             People
             about
             Court.
             Though
             27
             gave
             no
             Power
             or
             Credit
             to
             any
             body
             here
             to
             speak
             of
             Business
             ,
             but
             to
             his
             Son-in-Law
             
               L.
               W.
            
             (
             in
             Cypher
             110.
             )
             but
             
               M.
               B.
            
             does
             it
             privately
             upon
             his
             own
             account
             and
             acquaintance
             with
             the
             People
             ,
             without
             thwarting
             him
             in
             any
             of
             his
             Ways
             .
             But
             you
             know
             what
             one
             says
             ,
             
               tanquam
               potestatem
               habe●s
            
             ,
             carries
             more
             weight
             than
             what
             he
             says
             as
             a
             private
             man
             ;
             And
             
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             were
             not
             amiss
             that
             48.
             from
             himself
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             said
             French
             Ministers
             means
             may
             get
             order
             from
             27
             that
             92
             may
             be
             heard
             and
             Credited
             at
             Court
             as
             to
             the
             Concerns
             of
             78
             ,
             which
             to
             prevent
             and
             hinder
             some
             that
             would
             not
             have
             it
             put
             into
             27's
             head
             (
             as
             't
             is
             thought
             )
             to
             desire
             92
             to
             follow
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             were
             well
             in
             his
             health
             along
             with
             23
             ,
             and
             before
             he
             saw
             himself
             to
             tell
             him
             so
             ;
             knowing
             he
             was
             sick
             ,
             gave
             orders
             to
             18's
             fellow
             traveller
             (
             whom
             I
             added
             to
             the
             Cypher
             thus
             112
             )
             to
             tell
             him
             so
             ,
             which
             he
             has
             perform'd
             only
             by
             another
             ,
             Master
             Barry
             ,
             belonging
             to
             34
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             came
             himself
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             was
             not
             prudently
             done
             of
             him
             ,
             (
             setting
             civility
             aside
             )
             for
             they
             may
             communicate
             one
             to
             another
             what
             may
             be
             best
             to
             do
             with
             86
             for
             the
             service
             of
             78
             ,
             and
             certainly
             without
             any
             vanity
             92
             ▪
             knew
             better
             how
             to
             manage
             that
             interest
             with
             86
             than
             he
             or
             any
             of
             his
             profession
             there
             ;
             But
             I
             find
             some
             do
             suspect
             the
             sincerity
             of
             that
             Man
             for
             the
             Publick
             Interest
             .
             I
             know
             not
             if
             they
             wrong
             him
             ;
             but
             one
             thing
             I
             know
             ,
             he
             does
             not
             like
             to
             see
             any
             of
             64
             or
             65
             have
             any
             hand
             in
             Business
             :
             Of
             which
             I
             think
             I
             gave
             you
             once
             already
             a
             hint
             from
             87
             ,
             when
             he
             and
             98
             were
             there
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             but
             it
             may
             be
             he
             that
             might
             have
             given
             27
             that
             advice
             of
             drawing
             92
             from
             hence
             ,
             who
             desires
             not
             to
             be
             but
             where
             he
             may
             be
             most
             useful
             to
             his
             Religion
             ,
             King
             and
             Country
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             necessity
             may
             be
             of
             his
             Vote
             there
             ,
             he
             can
             send
             you
             a
             Procuration
             in
             blank
             if
             he
             be
             thought
             more
             useful
             or
             necessary
             here
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             now
             high
             time
             I
             suppose
             you
             should
             ask
             me
             what
             is
             this
             great
             and
             solid
             settlement
             I
             would
             have
             for
             Ireland
             ;
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ;
             That
             you
             and
             others
             there
             likely
             know
             best
             ;
             But
             that
             I
             may
             speak
             my
             own
             little
             sense
             on
             the
             matter
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             Irish
             Nation
             to
             be
             still
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             Secretary
             of
             State
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             Scotland
             has
             .
             I
             would
             have
             some
             of
             their
             
             Nobility
             to
             be
             of
             the
             Bedchamber
             ,
             by
             reason
             both
             of
             Honour
             and
             Interest
             .
             I
             would
             have
             all
             the
             Employments
             ,
             Civil
             and
             Military
             ,
             given
             to
             the
             Natives
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             Unless
             the
             Country
             thought
             ●it
             to
             introduce
             some
             Strangers
             for
             better
             advantage
             and
             improvements
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             them
             restored
             to
             their
             Estates
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             usurped
             by
             the
             Cromwellians
             ,
             or
             ,
             under
             the
             Title
             of
             being
             Protestants
             ;
             yet
             with
             that
             Proviso
             for
             the
             Spiritual
             ,
             that
             a
             Competent
             Pension
             should
             be
             allowed
             to
             the
             Protestant
             Possessor
             during
             his
             Life
             :
             for
             he
             can
             pretend
             no
             longer
             Lease
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             should
             give
             the
             Catholick
             Bishop
             or
             Incumben●
             ▪
             a
             competent
             Pension
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             thought
             fitter
             to
             let
             him
             enjoy
             his
             Possession
             during
             Life
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             the
             Commerce
             and
             Traffick
             settled
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Advantage
             due
             to
             a
             〈◊〉
             Nation
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             (
             of
             which
             the
             Merchants
             〈◊〉
             inform
             best
             )
             without
             any
             other
             dependence
             on
             ,
             or
             relation
             to
             England
             ,
             but
             what
             Subjects
             ought
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Crown
             ▪
             of
             which
             I
             would
             not
             derogate
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             but
             nothing
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Merchants
             and
             People
             of
             England
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             with
             those
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Spain
            
             and
             Holland
             .
          
           
             But
             my
             Politick
             Trimmer
             will
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             of
             a
             dangerous
             consequence
             for
             England
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             relation
             to
             it
             :
             for
             they
             will
             say
             the
             King
             intends
             to
             establish
             the
             same
             Government
             amongst
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             Spirituals
             and
             Temporals
             that
             he
             has
             in
             
               Ireland
               ▪
            
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ;
             That
             we
             are
             not
             here
             to
             manage
             or
             speak
             for
             the
             Interest
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             speak
             and
             stand
             for
             it self
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             the
             Consequence
             from
             Ireland's
             Case
             to
             England's
             does
             not
             follow
             ;
             For
             in
             Ireland
             the
             Catholick
             Party
             is
             much
             more
             numerous
             and
             strong
             than
             the
             Protestant
             :
             So
             that
             it
             is
             for
             the
             King's
             Interest
             there
             to
             favour
             them
             ,
             or
             at
             
             least
             do
             them
             Justice
             :
             But
             in
             England
             ,
             where
             the
             number
             of
             Protestants
             and
             other
             Sectaries
             is
             by
             much
             the
             greater
             ,
             he
             can
             order
             things
             otherwise
             ,
             without
             any
             Contradiction
             :
             for
             ●●om
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             the
             Consequence
             does
             not
             hold
             ,
             for
             the
             Reasons
             aforesaid
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Restitution
             of
             Temporal
             Estates
             in
             England
             :
             for
             they
             were
             wiser
             there
             than
             to
             lose
             their
             Estates
             ,
             though
             they
             would
             be
             free
             to
             consent
             or
             advise
             that
             others
             may
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             very
             free
             for
             the
             King
             to
             make
             any
             Settlement
             of
             any
             Spiritual
             or
             Temporal
             Estates
             there
             as
             he
             shall
             think
             fit
             ,
             notwithstanding
             any
             Settlement
             he
             makes
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Now
             remains
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             one
             Objection
             to
             solve
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             some
             Obstruction
             to
             this
             intended
             Settlement
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Gown-men
             ,
             or
             others
             ,
             who
             made
             Purchases
             of
             some
             New
             Interests
             ,
             
               bona
               fide
            
             :
             Must
             they
             lose
             〈◊〉
             Purchase
             and
             Money
             ?
             To
             which
             I
             answer
             ;
             That
             although
             it
             may
             be
             reply'd
             ,
             
               Caveat
               emptor
            
             ,
             especially
             to
             the
             Gown-men
             ,
             who
             knew
             best
             of
             all
             that
             horrid
             Act
             of
             Settlement
             ,
             or
             so
             called
             ,
             was
             most
             unjust
             ,
             and
             could
             by
             no
             true
             Law
             hold
             ;
             yet
             because
             they
             are
             Persons
             useful
             for
             the
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             acted
             
               bona
               fide
            
             (
             seeing
             the
             Estate
             out
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Proprietors
             Hands
             by
             so
             many
             Publick
             Acts
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             like
             ever
             to
             come
             to
             him
             again
             )
             there
             ought
             an
             Expedient
             to
             be
             found
             for
             the
             like
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             not
             losers
             :
             and
             that
             either
             they
             or
             the
             Ancient
             Proprietors
             may
             be
             recompensed
             one
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             rather
             than
             it
             should
             be
             an
             Obstacle
             to
             the
             common
             Good.
             
          
           
             And
             so
             I
             have
             done
             with
             this
             matter
             ,
             which
             I
             leave
             and
             recommend
             to
             God
             and
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             all
             the
             advice
             I
             can
             now
             give
             upon
             this
             matter
             :
             and
             the
             Observations
             I
             make
             by
             my
             Conversation
             and
             Acquaintance
             with
             the
             People
             this
             year
             past
             :
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             am
             not
             deceived
             in
             my
             Opinion
             of
             them
             in
             relatition
             
             to
             78
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             reasons
             they
             will
             make
             use
             of
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             neglect
             your
             own
             Interest
             to
             save
             theirs
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             no
             less
             certain
             27
             is
             all
             inclined
             that
             way
             ;
             So
             you
             are
             to
             look
             to
             your selves
             ,
             and
             whilst
             Sun
             shines
             ,
             to
             make
             your
             Hay
             .
             
               Nune
               tempus
               acceptabile
               ,
               Nunc
               dies
               Salutis
               ;
               Dum
               ergo
               tempus
               habemus
               operemur
               bonum
               ,
               maxime
               ad
               domesticos
               fidei
               .
            
             92
             ,
             if
             authoriz'd
             ,
             will
             make
             all
             this
             Court
             go
             in
             your
             way
             ,
             by
             shewing
             them
             it
             is
             their
             Interest
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             has
             laid
             some
             Foundations
             already
             .
          
           
             There
             remains
             another
             Observation
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             a
             Benedictine
             English
             Monk
             called
             Price
             is
             gone
             thither
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             pretends
             to
             play
             that
             we
             call
             here
             
               premier
               a●mosnier
            
             ,
             in
             England
             they
             call
             it
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Closet
             to
             the
             King
             :
             which
             Father
             Peters
             had
             there
             :
             And
             here
             it
             is
             always
             a
             Bishop
             ;
             Now
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             whose
             Office
             is
             to
             assist
             the
             King
             at
             Mass
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Ecclesiastical
             Functions
             as
             Chief
             ,
             when
             the
             Lord
             High
             Almoner
             is
             not
             present
             ,
             gives
             the
             orders
             and
             spiritual
             directions
             ,
             
               cum
               privilegio
               exceptionis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             King's
             Palace
             ,
             and
             Liberties
             of
             it
             :
             Why
             should
             we
             in
             our
             Country
             have
             any
             in
             that
             place
             but
             one
             of
             our selves
             :
             Let
             them
             take
             place
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             so
             why
             would
             not
             you
             have
             this
             place
             for
             your self
             there
             ,
             or
             get
             it
             for
             
               M.
               B.
            
             and
             exercise
             the
             Functions
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             rather
             than
             a
             Stranger
             should
             have
             it
             before
             our
             face
             and
             laugh
             at
             us
             .
          
           
             Now
             to
             other
             business
             ,
             you
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             your
             business
             in
             Rome
             is
             concluded
             upon
             and
             past
             all
             difficulties
             ;
             only
             remains
             the
             Expedition
             of
             the
             Bulls
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             ever
             move
             as
             you
             please
             :
             The
             Expences
             whereof
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Sleyn's
             great
             care
             and
             Sollicitation
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Cardinal
             Howard
             ,
             and
             means
             of
             Monsieur
             Casone
             ,
             Favorite
             to
             his
             Holiness
             ,
             are
             reduced
             to
             a
             hundred
             Roman
             Crowns
             ;
             though
             it
             cost
             Dr.
             Fuller
             for
             worse
             170.
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             Favours
             and
             Sollicitations
             ,
             which
             were
             many
             ,
             he
             could
             employ
             .
             Dr.
             Sleyn
             ,
             this
             Seignior
             Cousin
             should
             be
             thanked
             by
             a
             Civil
             Letter
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             wrote
             one
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             here
             send
             you
             a
             Draught
             ;
             you
          
           
        
         
           
           
             No.
             19.
             
             A
             List
             of
             all
             the
             Men
             of
             Note
             that
             came
             with
             King
             James
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             or
             that
             followed
             him
             after
             ;
             so
             far
             as
             could
             be
             Collected
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               Duke
               of
               Berwick
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Fitz-James
               ,
               Grand
               Prior.
               
            
             
               Duke
               Powis
               .
            
             
               Count
               
                 D'
                 Avaux
              
               Ambassador
               from
               France
               .
            
             
               Earl
               of
               Dover
               .
            
             
               Lord
               
                 Henry
                 Howard
              
               .
            
             
               Lord
               
                 Thomas
                 Howard
              
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Drummond
               .
            
             
               Marquess
               
                 D'
                 Estrades
              
               .
            
             
               Earl
               Melfort
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Seaforth
               .
            
             
               Bishop
               of
               Chester
               who
               died
               here
               ,
               and
               is
               buried
               in
               Christ
               Church
               .
            
             
               —
               Gourdon
               Bishop
               of
               Galway
               .
            
             
               —
               Hamilton
               Dean
               of
               Glasgow
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Herbert
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 John
                 Sparrow
              
               .
            
             
               Collonel
               Porter
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               Pedle
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Pontee
               Engineer
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Stafford
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Trevanyon
               Sea
               Capt.
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Roger
                 Strickland
              
               ditto
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Arundel
               ditto
               .
            
             
               Collonel
               Sarsfield
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 Anthony
                 Hamilton
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 John
                 Hamilton
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 Symon
                 Lutterel
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 Henry
                 Lutterel
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               Ramsey
               killed
               at
               Derry
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Abercorne
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               Dorrington
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Thomas
                 Arthur
              
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Dungan
               .
            
             
               Capt.
               
                 Mac
                 Donnel
              
               Sea
               Capt.
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 William
                 Jennings
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               Sotherland
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Hen.
                 Bond
              
               Receiver
               Gen.
               
            
             
               Mr.
               Collins
               Com.
               of
               the
               Reven
               .
            
             
               Coll
               ▪
               Clifford
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               Parker
               .
            
             
               Marshal
               
                 de
                 Rosene
              
               .
            
             
               Lieutenant
               General
               Mamve
               ,
               killed
               at
               Derry
               .
            
             
               Lieu.
               Gen.
               Pusignan
               ,
               kill'd
               there
               also
               .
            
             
               Major
               General
               Leary
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Trendraught
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Buchan
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 John
                 Gourdon
              
               .
            
             
               Lieutenant
               Coll.
               
                 John
                 Skelton
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 John
                 Ennis
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 William
                 Douglas
              
               .
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               Hungate
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 William
                 Connock
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Carney
              
               .
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
                 Alex.
                 Mackenzy
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 James
                 Fountaine
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Teig
                 Regan
              
               .
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
                 Edward
                 Scott
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Robert
                 Frayne
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Symon
                 O
                 Hogherne
              
               .
            
             
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               Bynns
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 James
                 Purcel
              
               .
            
             
               
               Lieut.
               Coll.
               
                 George
                 Traps
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Robert
                 Ingram
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Edmond
                 Pendergast
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 John
                 Gifford
              
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Hunsdon
               ,
               Coll.
               
            
             
               Lieutenant
               Collonel
               
                 Francis
                 Leonard
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 Alexander
                 Cannon
              
               ,
               went
               for
               Scotland
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Edmond
                 Bourk
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 James
                 Dempsy
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Frederick
                 Cunningham
              
               .
            
             
               Coll.
               
                 Robert
                 Fielding
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               
                 Richard
                 Hillersden
              
               .
            
             
               Major
               Boepry
               .
            
             
               Monsieur
               Bois●ean
               ,
               made
               Governour
               of
               Cork
               .
            
             
               His
               Brother
               St.
               Martin
               ,
               Commissary
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               killed
               at
               Cromp-Castle
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Edward
                 Vaudrey
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Charles
                 Murray
              
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Parker
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chaplains
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               FAther
               Nich.
               Dunbar
               .
            
             
               Father
               Dan.
               Mac
               Ayliffe
               .
            
             
               Anthony
               Mac
               Gwyre
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Trapps
               .
            
             
               John
               Madden
               .
            
             
               Austin
               Mathews
               .
            
             
               Laurence
               Moore
               .
            
             
               Father
               Edmond
               Reyly
               .
            
             
               John
               de
               Gravell
               .
            
             
               John
               Hologhan
               .
            
             
               Father
               Richard
               Peirce
               .
            
             
               Patr.
               Aghy
               .
            
             
               Darby
               Daley
               .
            
             
               Thady
               Croley
               .
            
             
               Danniel
               Mac
               Carthy
               .
            
          
           
             
               Chirurgeons
               ,
               viz.
               
            
             
               JOhn
               Brunton
               .
            
             
               Thady
               Regan
               .
            
             
               Jo.
               Baptista
               Monlebeck
               ▪
            
             
               Charles
               Stapleton
               .
            
             
               John
               James
               Aremore
               ▪
            
             
               John
               Cassel
               .
            
             
               Edmond
               Tully
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Reynard
               .
            
          
           
             
               Captains
               .
            
             
               WIlliam
               Charters
               .
            
             
               William
               Oliphant
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Charters
               .
            
             
               Peter
               Blare
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Brown.
               
            
             
               Francis
               Creighton
               .
            
             
               James
               Buchan
               .
            
             
               Alexander
               Gourdon
               .
            
             
               George
               Lattin
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Alphonso
               Moiclo
               .
            
             
               John
               Baptista
               du
               Moll
               .
            
             
               John
               Mollins
               .
            
             
               John
               Wynnel
               .
            
             
               John
               Fortescue
               .
            
             
               Robert
               London
               .
            
             
               George
               Roberts
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Scott
               .
            
             
               James
               Fitz
               Symons
               .
            
             
               William
               Gibbons
               .
            
             
               William
               Delaval
               .
            
             
               Mau.
               Flynn
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Scott
               .
            
             
               Connor
               O
               Toghil
               .
            
             
               
               Anthony
               Ryan
               .
            
             
               Rupert
               Napier
               .
            
             
               Terence
               O
               Brian
               .
            
             
               Edmund
               Kendelan
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Crofton
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Anthony
               .
            
             
               Edmund
               Nugent
               .
            
             
               John
               Plunkett
               .
            
             
               John
               Dungan
               .
            
             
               Rowland
               Smyth
               .
            
             
               Gowen
               Talbot
               .
            
             
               Simon
               Barnwell
               .
            
             
               John
               Broder
               .
            
             
               John
               Cavenagh
               .
            
             
               Edmund
               Stack
               .
            
             
               Walter
               Hastings
               ?
            
             
               Edward
               Widdrington
               .
            
             
               Samuel
               Arnold
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Welsh
               .
            
             
               David
               Rock
               .
            
             
               Charles
               Booth
               .
            
             
               —
               —
               Jornoe
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Fielding
               .
            
             
               Francis
               Gyles
               .
            
             
               John
               Barnardy
               .
            
             
               Anthony
               Power
               .
            
             
               John
               Chaple
               .
            
             
               Rowland
               Watson
               .
            
             
               Thomas
               Arundel
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Hacket
               .
            
             
               Sir
               William
               Wallis
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Burton
               .
            
             
               Cornelius
               Mac
               Mahon
               .
            
             
               Talbot
               Lassels
               .
            
             
               Richard
               Bucker
               .
            
             
               Charles
               Fox
               .
            
             
               Anthony
               Vane
               .
            
             
               Strickland
               Tyrwhit
               .
            
             
               John
               Manback
               .
            
             
               Francis
               Cullange
               .
            
             
               John
               Lumendato
               .
            
             
               Fran.
               Lappanse
               .
            
             
               Bernardo
               Buskett
               .
            
             
               Jos.
               Pamnett
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Millio
               .
            
             
               George
               Coney
               .
            
             
               Chevalier
               Devalory
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Samuel
               Foxon
               .
            
             
               John
               Power
               .
            
             
               John
               Banner
               .
            
             
               Henry
               Nugent
               .
            
             
               William
               Mackentosh
               .
            
             
               Charles
               O
               Danniel
               .
            
             
               Arthur
               Dillon
               .
            
             
               Lord
               Brittas
               .
            
             
               Allen
               Bellingham
               .
            
             
               John
               Brown.
               
            
             
               Thomas
               Carleton
               .
            
             
               Robert
               Nugent
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Pagez
               .
            
             
               Captain
               Durass
               .
            
             
               Nicholas
               Kemish
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             No.
             20.
             
             A
             List
             of
             the
             Lords
             that
             sate
             in
             the
             pretended
             Parliament
             at
             Dublin
             .
             held
             the
             7th
             of
             May
             1689.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Nobility
               of
               
                 Ireland
                 ,
                 May
                 7th
              
               .
               1689.
               
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Alex.
                 Fitton
              
               ,
               Kt.
               Baron
               of
               Gausworth
               ,
               Lord
               Chancellor
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               
                 Mich.
                 Boyle
              
               ,
               Lord
               Archbishop
               of
               Armagh
               ,
               Primate
               of
               all
               Ireland
               .
            
             
               
                 Rich.
                 Talbot
              
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Tyrconnel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Earls
               .
            
             
               Nugent
               Earl
               of
               Westmeath
               .
            
             
               
                 Mac
                 Donel
              
               Earl
               of
               Antrim
               .
            
             
               Barry
               Earl
               of
               Barrymore
               .
            
             
               Lambert
               Earl
               of
               Cavan
               .
            
             
               
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               Earl
               of
               Clancarty
               .
            
             
               Power
               Earl
               of
               Tyrone
               .
            
             
               Aungier
               Earl
               of
               Longford
               .
            
             
               Forbese
               Earl
               of
               Granard
               .
            
             
               Dungan
               Earl
               of
               Lymerick
               .
            
          
           
             
               Viscounts
               .
            
             
               Preston
               Viscount
               Gormanstown
               .
            
             
               Butler
               Viscount
               Montgarret
               .
            
             
               Dillon
               Visc.
               Costello
               and
               Gallen
               .
            
             
               Nettervill
               Viscount
               Dowth
               .
            
             
               Magennis
               Viscount
               Iveagh
               .
            
             
               Sarsfield
               Viscount
               Kilmallock
               .
            
             
               Bourk
               Viscount
               Mayo
               .
            
             
               Butler
               Viscount
               Ikerin
               .
            
             
               Dempsy
               Viscount
               Glanmalier
               .
            
             
               Butler
               Viscount
               Galmoy
               .
            
             
               Barnwell
               Viscount
               Kingsland
               .
            
             
               Brian
               Viscount
               Clare
               .
            
             
               Parsons
               Viscount
               Rosse
               .
            
             
               Bourk
               Viscount
               Galway
               .
            
             
               Brown
               Viscount
               Kenmare
               .
            
             
               
                 Mac
                 Carty
              
               Viscount
               Montcashel
               .
            
             
               Cheevers
               Visc.
               
                 Mount
                 Leinstor
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Bishops
               .
            
             
               
                 Anth.
                 Dopping
              
               Bish.
               of
               Meath
               .
            
             
               
                 Tho.
                 Otway
              
               Bishop
               
                 of
                 Ossory
              
               and
               Kilkenny
               .
            
             
               
                 Edw.
                 Wetenhall
              
               Bishop
               of
               Cork
               and
               Rosse
               .
            
             
               
                 Symon
                 Digby
                 ▪
              
               Bishop
               of
               Lymerick
               and
               Ardfart
               .
            
          
           
             
               Barons
               .
            
             
               Bermingham
               Baron
               of
               Athenry
               .
            
             
               Courcy
               Baron
               of
               Kinsale
               .
            
             
               
                 Fitz
                 Morris
              
               Bar.
               of
               Kerry
               and
               Lixnare
               .
            
             
               Fleming
               Baron
               of
               Slane
               .
            
             
               St.
               Laurence
               Baron
               of
               Howth
               .
            
             
               Barnwall
               Bar.
               of
               Tremblestown
               .
            
             
               Plunket
               Baron
               of
               Dunsany
               .
            
             
               Butler
               Baron
               of
               Dunboyne
               .
            
             
               
                 Fitz
                 Patrick
              
               Ba.
               of
               
                 Upper
                 Ossory
              
            
             
               Plunket
               Baron
               of
               Lowth
               .
            
             
               Bourk
               Baron
               of
               Castle-connel
               .
            
             
               Butler
               Baron
               of
               Cohair
               .
            
             
               
               Bourk
               Baron
               of
               Brittas
               .
            
             
               Blaney
               Baron
               of
               Monoghan
               .
            
             
               Malone
               Baron
               of
               Glenmalun
               and
               Courchey
               .
            
             
               
                 Mac
                 Gwyre
              
               Baron
               of
               Eniskillin
               .
            
             
               Hamilton
               Baron
               of
               Strabane
               .
            
             
               Bellew
               Baron
               of
               Duleek
               .
            
             
               Bourk
               Baron
               of
               Bophine
               .
            
             
               Nugent
               Baron
               of
               Rivers-own
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             N
             
             o.
             21.
             
             The
             Names
             of
             the
             Knights
             ,
             Citizens
             and
             Burgesses
             returned
             to
             the
             Parliament
             beginning
             the
             7th
             of
             May
             1689.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Ardmagh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     Brownloe
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Hovendon
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Ardmagh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Stophard
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Constantine
                     O
                     Neile
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   16th
                   of
                   May
                   89.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Charlemont
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Antrim
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Carmick
                     O
                     Neile
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Randal
                     Mac
                     Donel
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Carrickfergus
               .
            
             
               Burrough
               Belfast
               .
               
                 Mark
                 Talbot
              
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Lisbourn
               .
               
                 Daniel
                 O
                 Neile
              
               
                 Esq
              
               
                 20th
                 May
              
               89.
               
            
             
               Bur.
               Antrim
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Catherlogh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dudley
                     Bagnal
                  
                   Esquires
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Lutterel
                  
                   Esquires
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Catherlogh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mark
                     Baggot
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Warren
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   old
                   Laughlin
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Darby
                     Long
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     Doran
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Cork
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Justin
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Richard
                     Nagle
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Town
                     of
                  
                   Youghall
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Uniack
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Gough
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Town
                     of
                  
                   Kinsale
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Andrew
                     Murrogh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Miles
                     de
                     Courcey
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Baltimore
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     O
                     Donavan
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jeremiah
                     O
                     Donavan
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Bandonbridge
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   of
                   Balloa
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     Mac
                     Carty
                     Reagh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Cloghnerkilty
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Coll.
                   
                     Owen
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Daniel
                     Fyn
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Bur.
                   Middletowne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dermot
                     Long
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Longan
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Moyallow
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Barret
                  
                   of
                   Castlemore
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     David
                     Nagle
                  
                   of
                   Carrigoone
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Mannor
                   and
                   Borough
                   of
                   Rathcormuck
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Barry
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Powell
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Mannor
                   of
                   Donerail
                
                 
                   
                     Donello
                     Donovan
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Baggot
                  
                   Jun.
                   of
                   Baggotstown
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Charleville
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Baggot
                     of
                  
                   Baggotstown
                   sen.
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Power
                     of
                  
                   Killbelone
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     City
                     of
                  
                   Cork
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     James
                     Cotter
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Galway
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Cavan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Phil.
                     Reyly
                  
                   of
                   Aghnicrery
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Reyly
                  
                   of
                   Garryrobock
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Cavan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Phil.
                     Oge
                     O
                     Reyly
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Royly
                  
                   of
                   Larha
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Belturbet
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Edward
                     Tyrrel
                  
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   —
                   —
                   Tuit
                   of
                   Newcastle
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Clare
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     David
                     O
                     Brian
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Mac
                     Nemara
                  
                   of
                   Crattelagh
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Ennis
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Florence
                     Mac
                     Carty
                  
                   of
                   Dromad
                   Esquires
                   .
                   10.
                   
                   Ma.
                   89.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Theob
                     .
                     Butler
                  
                   of
                   Szathnogalloon
                   Esquires
                   .
                   10.
                   
                   Ma.
                   89.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Down
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Murtagh
                     Magennis
                  
                   of
                   Greencastle
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Ever
                     Magennis
                  
                   of
                   Castleweian
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Hilsburrow
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Newry
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rowland
                     Wite
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rowland
                     Savage
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Bangor
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Keleleagh
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bernard
                     Magennis
                  
                   of
                   Balligorionbeg
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Tool
                     O
                     Neile
                  
                   of
                   Dromankelly
                   Gent.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Down
               .
            
             
               New-town
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Symon
                     Lutterel
                  
                   of
                   
                     Luttrels
                     town
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Patr.
                     Sarsfield
                     Jun.
                  
                   of
                   Lucan
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Swords
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fra.
                     Barnwell
                  
                   of
                   Woodpark
                   Co.
                   Meath
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Russel
                  
                   of
                   Drynham
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Newcastle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tho.
                     Arthur
                  
                   of
                   
                     Colgans
                     town
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Talbot
                  
                   of
                   Belgard
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   City
                   of
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Michael
                     Creagh
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Dermot
                  
                   sen.
                   Alderman
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Colledge
                   of
                   Dublin
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Mead
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Joseph
                     Coghlan
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Town
                   of
                   Drogheda
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Dowdal
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Recorder
                   .
                
                 
                   Alderm
                   .
                   
                     Christopher
                     Peppard
                     Fitz
                     George
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Com.
               Donnegall
               .
            
             
               Lifford
               .
            
             
               Ballyshannon
               .
            
             
               Killebeggs
               .
            
             
               Donnegall
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   St.
                   Johns-town
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Ellis
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   Lieut.
                   Coll.
                   
                     James
                     Nugent
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Galway
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Ulick
                     Bourk
                  
                   Baronets
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Walter
                     Blake
                  
                   Baronets
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Athenree
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Talbot
                  
                   of
                   
                     Mount
                     Talbot
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Daly
                  
                   of
                   Dunsandale
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Tuam
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Lally
                  
                   of
                   Tullendaly
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Burk
                  
                   of
                   Carrowfrila
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Town
                   of
                   Galway
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oliver
                     Martin
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Kirwan
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Kilkenny
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Grace
                  
                   of
                   Courts-town
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Welsh
                  
                   of
                   Cloonesby
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Callaim
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Butler
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thady
                     Meagher
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Thomas-town
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Grace
                  
                   senior
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Grace
                  
                   junior
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Gowran
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Butler
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Keily
                  
                   Dr.
                   of
                   Physick
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   Coll.
                   
                     Robert
                     Fielding
                  
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   Election
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Inishoge
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Bolger
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Knocktopher
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Harvy
                     Morris
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Meagh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   City
                   of
                   Kilkenny
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Rooth
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Mayor
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Bryan
                  
                   Alderman
                   ,
                   
                     4th
                     May
                  
                   1689.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Kells
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Everard
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Delamare
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Bur.
                 St.
              
               Canice
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Kildare
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Wogan
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     George
                     Aylmer
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Bur.
                   Naas
                   .
                
                 
                   Walter
                   Lord
                   Dungan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     White
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Athy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Archbold
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Harristown
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Nighell
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmund
                     Fizgerald
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Kildare
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Fracis
                     Leigh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Porter
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Kings
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Heward
                     Oxbourgh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Owen
                     Kerrall
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Philips-town
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Conner
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Heward
                     Oxbourgh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Banagher
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Coghlan
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Coghlan
                  
                   Gent.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Birr
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Kerry
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Brown
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Crosby
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Tralee
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Morrice
                     Hussey
                  
                   of
                   Kerties
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Brown
                  
                   of
                   Ardagh
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Dingle
                   Icouch
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edw.
                     Rice
                     Fitz
                     James
                  
                   of
                   Ballinleggin
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Hussey
                  
                   of
                   Cuhullin
                   (
                   Com.
                   Lym
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Burr
                   .
                   Ardsart
                   .
                
                 
                   Coll.
                   
                     Roger
                     Mac
                     Elligott
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cornelius
                     Mac
                     Gillicuddy
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Longford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Roger
                     Farrell
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Farrell
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Lanesborough
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oliver
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Roger
                     Farrell
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Town
                 of
              
               Longford
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Lowth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bellew
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Talbot
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Atherdee
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Huh
                     Gernon
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Rabe
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Dundalk
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Dermott
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Dowdall
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Carlingford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christoph.
                     Peppard
                     Fitz
                     Ignatius
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bryan
                     Dermod
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Dunlier
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Lymerick
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Gerald
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Esquire
                   ,
                   
                     commonly
                     called
                  
                
                 
                   Knight
                   
                     of
                     the
                  
                   Glynn
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Bur.
                   Kilmallock
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Harley
                  
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Lacy
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Askeaton
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Bourk
                  
                   of
                   Carrickinohill
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Rice
                  
                   .
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   City
                   of
                   Lymerick
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Arthur
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Harrold
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Leitrim
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmond
                     Reynolds
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Irrel
                     Farrell
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   James-town
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Alexander
                     Mac
                     Donnel
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   15
                   th
                   May
                   1689.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Shanley
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   15
                   th
                   May
                   1689.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Carrickdrumrusk
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Mayo
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Garret
                     Moor
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Bourk
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Cartlebar
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Bermingham
                     Portreeve
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Bourk
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Meath
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Talbot
                  
                   Baronets
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir.
                   
                     Patr.
                     Barnwall
                  
                   Baronets
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Ratoath
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Hussey
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Trim.
                   
                
                 
                   Captain
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Cusack
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Nangle
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   of
                   Navan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christoph.
                     Cusack
                  
                   of
                   Corballis
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christ.
                     Cusack
                  
                   of
                   Ratholdran
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Athboy
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Trinder
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Robert
                     Longfield
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Duleek
               .
            
             
               Kells
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Monoghan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bryan
                     Mac
                     Mahon
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   9
                   th
                   July
                   1689
                   ▪
                
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Mac
                     Mahon
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   9
                   th
                   July
                   1689
                   ▪
                
              
            
             
               
                 Town
                 of
              
               Monoghan
               .
            
             
               Com.
               Fermanagh
               .
            
             
               Enniskillen
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Queens
                   County
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Patrick
                     Trant
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmond
                     Morris
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Maryborough
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Peirce
                     Bryan
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thady
                     Fitz
                     Patrick
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Ballinkill
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Gregory
                     Bourne
                  
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oliver
                     Grace
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Port
                   Arlington
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Henry
                     Bond
                  
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     Thomas
                     Hacket
                  
                   Knight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Roscommon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Kelly
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Bourk
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Roscommon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Dilton
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Kelly
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Boyle
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     King
                  
                   Captain
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Mac
                     Dermot
                  
                   Alder.
                   
                     6th
                     .
                     May
                  
                   1689.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Tulske
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Sligoe
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Henry
                     Crofton
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Oliver
                     O
                     Gara
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Sligoe
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Terence
                     Mac
                     Donogh
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   
                     8th
                     .
                     May
                  
                   1689.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     French
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   
                     8th
                     .
                     May
                  
                   1689.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Tipperary
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Purcell
                  
                   of
                   Loghmore
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Butler
                  
                   of
                   Grangebeg
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   City
                   of
                   Cashell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dennis
                     Kearney
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Hacket
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Clonmell
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     White
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Bray
                  
                   Aldermen
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Fethard
                   .
                
                 
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Everard
                  
                   Baronet
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Tobin
                  
                   of
                   Fethard
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Thurles
               .
            
             
               Bur.
               Tipperary
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Tyrone
                   .
                
                 
                   Coll.
                   
                     Gordon
                     O
                     Neile
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Lewis
                     Doe
                  
                   of
                   Dungannon
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Dungannon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arthur
                     O
                     Neil
                  
                   of
                   Ballygawly
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Patr.
                     Donenlly
                  
                   of
                   Dungannon
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Strabane
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Christopher
                     Nugent
                  
                   of
                   Dublin
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dan.
                     O
                     Donelly
                  
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   Gent.
                   
                     8th
                     May
                  
                   89.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Clogher
               .
            
             
               Augher
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Waterford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Power
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Math.
                     Hore
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Dungarvan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Hore
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   
                     7th
                     .
                     May
                  
                   89.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Martin
                     Hore
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                   
                     7th
                     .
                     May
                  
                   89.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   City
                   of
                   Waterford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Porter
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Fitzgerald
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Lismore
               .
            
             
               Tallow
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Com.
                   Wexford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Butler
                  
                   of
                   Munfine
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Patrick
                     Colclogh
                  
                   of
                   Moulnirry
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Wexford
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Talbot
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Rooth
                  
                   Merchant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   New
                   Rosse
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Luke
                     Dormer
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Butler
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Bannow
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Plowden
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Commis
                   .
                   of
                   the
                   Revenue
                   .
                
                 
                   Dr.
                   
                     Alexius
                     Stafford
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Newborough
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Abraham
                     Strange
                  
                   of
                   Tobberduff
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Daley
                  
                   of
                   Kilcorky
                   Gent.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Eniscorthy
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Devereux
                  
                   of
                   Carrigmenan
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Dudley
                     Colclough
                  
                   of
                   Moug●ery
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Arther
                     Waddington
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   by
                   a
                   new
                   Election
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Taghmon
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     George
                     Hore
                  
                   of
                   Polhore
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Walter
                     Hore
                  
                   of
                   Harpers-town
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Cloghmyne
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edward
                     Sherlock
                  
                   of
                   Dublin
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Nicholas
                     White
                  
                   of
                   
                     New
                     Rosse
                  
                   Merchant
                   .
                
              
            
             
               Bur.
               Arklow
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Fytherd
                   .
                
                 
                   Coll.
                   
                     James
                     Porter
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   Capt.
                   
                     Nicholas
                     Stafford
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Wicklow
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Richard
                     Butler
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Talbot
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Caryesfort
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Hugh
                     Byrne
                  
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Peice
                     Archbold
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Upon
                   whose
                   default
                   of
                   Appearance
                   —
                   
                     Barth
                     .
                     Polewheele
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Wicklow
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Francis
                     Toole
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Byrne
                  
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Blesington
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     James
                     Eustace
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Maurice
                     Eustace
                  
                   Gent.
                   
                
              
            
             
               Baltinglass
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Com.
                   Westmeath
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Honorable
                   Coll.
                   
                     William
                     Nugent
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   The
                   Honorable
                   Coll.
                   
                     Henry
                     Dillon
                  
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   and
                   Mannor
                   of
                   Mullingar
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Garret
                     Dillon
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Prime
                   Sergeant
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmond
                     Nugent
                  
                   of
                   Garlans-town
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Athlone
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Edmond
                     Malone
                  
                   of
                   Ballynehown
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Edmond
                     Malone
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                   Councellor
                   at
                   Law.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Bur.
                   Kilbeggan
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bryan
                     Geoghegan
                  
                   of
                   Donore
                   Esquires
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Charles
                     Geoghenan
                  
                   of
                   Syenan
                   Esquires
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   Bur.
                   Fore
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Nugent
                  
                   of
                   Donore
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Christoph.
                     Nugent
                  
                   of
                   
                     Dardis
                     town
                  
                   
                     Esq
                  
                
              
            
             
               Com.
               Londonderry
               .
            
             
               City
               Londonderry
               .
            
             
               Bur.
               Colerane
               .
            
             
               Bur.
               Lamavudy
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             No.
             22.
             
             
               An
               Address
               to
               King
            
             James
             
               in
               Behalf
               of
               the
               Purchasers
               under
               the
               Act
               of
               Settlement
               by
               Judge
            
             Keating
             .
          
           
             THis
             humble
             Representation
             made
             unto
             your
             Sacred
             Majesty
             is
             in
             the
             Behalf
             of
             many
             Thousands
             of
             your
             Majesties
             dutiful
             and
             obedient
             Subjects
             of
             all
             Degrees
             ,
             Sexes
             ,
             and
             Ages
             .
             The
             Design
             and
             Intention
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             prevent
             the
             Ruine
             and
             Desolation
             ,
             which
             a
             Bill
             now
             under
             Consideration
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             will
             bring
             upon
             them
             and
             their
             Families
             ,
             in
             case
             your
             Majesty
             doth
             not
             interpose
             ;
             and
             by
             your
             Moderation
             and
             Justice
             protect
             them
             so
             far
             as
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             Equity
             and
             good
             Conscience
             will
             warrant
             and
             require
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             in
             the
             Behalf
             of
             Purchasers
             ,
             who
             for
             great
             and
             valuable
             Considerations
             ,
             have
             acquired
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             in
             this
             Kingdon
             ;
             by
             laying
             out
             not
             only
             their
             Portions
             and
             Provisions
             made
             for
             them
             by
             their
             Parents
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             whole
             Product
             of
             all
             their
             own
             Industry
             ,
             and
             the
             Labour
             of
             their
             Youth
             ;
             together
             with
             what
             could
             be
             saved
             by
             a
             frugal
             Management
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             make
             some
             certain
             Provision
             for
             Old
             Age
             and
             their
             Families
             ,
             in
             Purchasing
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             under
             the
             Security
             of
             divers
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             Publick
             Declarations
             from
             the
             late
             King
             :
             And
             all
             these
             accompanied
             with
             a
             Possession
             of
             Twenty
             five
             Years
             .
          
           
             Divine
             Providence
             hath
             appointed
             us
             our
             Dwelling
             in
             an
             Island
             ;
             and
             consequently
             ,
             we
             must
             Trade
             or
             live
             in
             Penury
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             mercy
             of
             our
             Neighbours
             .
             This
             necessitates
             a
             Transmutation
             of
             Possessions
             ,
             by
             Purchase
             from
             one
             hand
             to
             another
             ,
             of
             Mortgaging
             and
             Pledging
             Lands
             for
             great
             and
             Considerable
             Sums
             of
             Money
             ,
             by
             charging
             them
             with
             Judgments
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             
             gives
             Name
             to
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Securities
             made
             use
             of
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             Statutes
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Staple
             ;
             and
             very
             many
             ,
             especially
             Widows
             and
             Orphans
             ,
             have
             their
             whose
             Estates
             and
             Portions
             secured
             by
             Mortgages
             ,
             Bond
             of
             the
             Staple
             and
             Judgments
             .
          
           
             Where
             or
             when
             shall
             a
             Man
             Purchase
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             Under
             what
             Title
             or
             on
             what
             Security
             shall
             he
             lay
             out
             his
             Money
             ,
             or
             secure
             the
             Portions
             he
             designs
             for
             his
             Children
             :
             If
             he
             may
             not
             do
             it
             under
             divers
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             solemn
             and
             reiterated
             Declarations
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             quiet
             and
             uncontroverted
             Possession
             of
             Twenty
             Years
             together
             ,
             And
             this
             is
             the
             Case
             of
             thousands
             of
             Families
             who
             are
             Purchasers
             under
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             .
          
           
             It
             were
             a
             hard
             task
             to
             justifie
             those
             Acts
             in
             every
             Particular
             contained
             in
             them
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             undertake
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             from
             23.
             
             October
             1641.
             until
             29.
             
             May
             1660.
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Restauration
             ,
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             upon
             the
             matter
             in
             one
             continued
             Storm
             ;
             That
             the
             alterations
             of
             Possessions
             was
             so
             universal
             ,
             and
             Properties
             so
             blended
             and
             mixt
             by
             Allotments
             and
             Dispositions
             made
             by
             the
             then
             Usurping
             Powers
             :
             It
             may
             be
             well
             concluded
             ,
             that
             they
             must
             be
             somewhat
             more
             then
             Men
             ,
             that
             could
             or
             can
             frame
             a
             Law
             to
             take
             in
             every
             particular
             Case
             ,
             though
             it
             should
             have
             swoln
             to
             many
             Volumes
             ,
             and
             Laws
             ,
             which
             are
             to
             be
             of
             such
             universal
             Consequence
             as
             this
             was
             ,
             are
             to
             have
             a
             Regard
             to
             the
             Generality
             of
             a
             Kingdom
             or
             People
             ,
             though
             possibly
             some
             particular
             Person
             may
             have
             some
             hardship
             in
             his
             private
             Concern
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             we
             may
             judge
             by
             general
             Laws
             ;
             by
             the
             produce
             and
             effect
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             have
             a
             Prospect
             to
             the
             Estate
             and
             Condition
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             from
             1640.
             and
             as
             far
             backwards
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             until
             the
             time
             of
             his
             late
             Majesties
             happy
             Restauration
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             take
             into
             Consideration
             what
             the
             Kingdom
             became
             in
             few
             years
             after
             the
             Commission
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             those
             Acts
             were
             at
             an
             end
             ;
             the
             Buildings
             ,
             and
             other
             Improvements
             ;
             the
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             ;
             the
             vast
             Heads
             of
             Cattel
             and
             Flocks
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             equal
             to
             those
             of
             England
             ;
             together
             with
             great
             Sums
             of
             money
             brought
             over
             by
             our
             Fellow-Subjects
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             Purchase
             and
             Plant
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             The
             Manufactures
             set
             on
             
             foot
             in
             divers
             parts
             ;
             whereby
             the
             meanest
             Inhabitants
             were
             at
             once
             inriched
             and
             civilized
             ,
             it
             would
             hardly
             be
             believed
             it
             were
             the
             same
             Spot
             of
             Earth
             :
             Nay
             ,
             Over-flown
             and
             Moorish
             Grounds
             were
             reduced
             to
             the
             bettering
             of
             the
             Soyl
             and
             Air.
             The
             Purchasers
             who
             brought
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             this
             flourishing
             Condition
             ,
             fly
             to
             your
             Majesty
             for
             Succour
             ,
             offering
             not
             only
             their
             Estates
             and
             Fortunes
             ,
             but
             even
             their
             Lives
             to
             any
             Legal
             Trial
             within
             this
             your
             Majesties
             Kingdom
             ,
             being
             ready
             to
             submit
             their
             Persons
             and
             Estates
             to
             any
             established
             Judicature
             ;
             where
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             found
             ,
             that
             they
             enjoy
             any
             thing
             without
             Legal
             Title
             ,
             or
             done
             any
             thing
             that
             may
             forfeit
             what
             they
             have
             Purchased
             ,
             they
             will
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             most
             willingly
             acquiesce
             in
             the
             Judgments
             :
             But
             to
             have
             their
             Purchases
             made
             void
             ;
             their
             Lands
             and
             Improvements
             taken
             from
             them
             ;
             their
             Securities
             and
             Assurances
             for
             Money
             Lent
             ,
             declar'd
             Null
             and
             Void
             by
             a
             Law
             made
             
               ex
               post
               facto
            
             ,
             is
             what
             was
             never
             practised
             in
             any
             Kingdom
             or
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Bill
             now
             design'd
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Law
             ,
             had
             been
             attempted
             within
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             years
             after
             the
             Court
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             these
             Acts
             was
             ended
             ,
             the
             Purchasers
             would
             not
             have
             laid
             out
             their
             Estates
             in
             acquiring
             of
             Lands
             ,
             or
             in
             Building
             or
             Improving
             on
             them
             :
             Thousands
             who
             had
             sold
             small
             Estates
             and
             Free-holds
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Price
             of
             them
             to
             Purchase
             or
             Plant
             here
             ,
             wou'd
             have
             stayed
             at
             home
             :
             And
             your
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ,
             with
             that
             of
             the
             Nobility
             and
             Gentry
             ,
             had
             never
             come
             to
             the
             Height
             it
             did
             ;
             If
             your
             Majesty
             please
             to
             consider
             upon
             what
             Grounds
             and
             Assurances
             the
             Purchasers
             of
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             proceed
             ,
             you
             will
             soon
             conclude
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             proceeded
             upon
             securer
             Grounds
             :
             The
             Acts
             of
             xvij
             .
             and
             xviij
             .
             of
             King
             Charles
             your
             Father
             of
             blessed
             Memory
             ,
             the
             First
             ,
             takes
             notice
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Rebellion
             begun
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             on
             the
             23d
             .
             of
             October
             1641
             :
             And
             so
             doth
             a
             Bill
             once
             read
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Lords
             ;
             whoever
             looks
             into
             the
             Royal
             Martyrs
             Discourse
             upon
             that
             Occasion
             ,
             will
             see
             with
             what
             an
             abhorrence
             he
             laments
             it
             :
             and
             that
             he
             had
             once
             thoughts
             of
             coming
             over
             in
             Person
             to
             suppress
             it
             .
          
           
             Those
             Acts
             promise
             Satisfaction
             out
             of
             Forfeited
             Lands
             to
             such
             as
             would
             advance
             Money
             for
             reducing
             these
             disturbers
             of
             
             the
             publick
             Peace
             ,
             unto
             their
             Duty
             .
             The
             Invitation
             was
             his
             late
             Majesties
             your
             Royal
             Brothers
             Letters
             from
             Breda
             some
             few
             weeks
             before
             his
             Restauration
             ,
             which
             hapned
             the
             29th
             of
             May
             1660
             :
             And
             within
             six
             Months
             after
             ,
             came
             forth
             his
             Majesties
             most
             Gracious
             Declaration
             for
             the
             Settlement
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             .
             This
             ,
             may
             it
             please
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             is
             the
             Basis
             and
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Settlement
             ,
             and
             was
             some
             years
             after
             Enacted
             and
             made
             a
             Law
             by
             two
             several
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             Usurping
             Powers
             in
             the
             Year
             1653.
             (
             having
             by
             the
             permission
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             Judgment
             on
             us
             for
             our
             Sins
             ,
             prevailed
             here
             )
             did
             dispose
             and
             set
             out
             the
             Estates
             of
             Catholicks
             unto
             Adventurers
             and
             Soldiers
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             year
             or
             two
             after
             ,
             transplanted
             out
             Catholick
             Free-holders
             for
             no
             other
             Reason
             ,
             but
             their
             being
             so
             in
             Connought
             ,
             where
             Lands
             were
             set
             out
             unto
             them
             under
             divers
             Qualifications
             ,
             which
             they
             and
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             or
             those
             deriving
             under
             them
             as
             Purchasers
             enjoy'd
             ,
             and
             still
             do
             enjoy
             under
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             before
             mentioned
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             and
             Declaration
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             gracious
             Declaration
             of
             the
             30th
             .
             of
             November
             1660.
             which
             I
             call
             the
             Foundation
             of
             the
             Settlement
             ,
             was
             ,
             before
             it
             was
             concluded
             on
             ,
             under
             the
             Consideration
             of
             that
             great
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             Council
             of
             England
             ,
             where
             all
             Persons
             concerned
             for
             the
             Proprietors
             ,
             as
             well
             old
             as
             new
             ,
             were
             heard
             ;
             whoever
             reads
             ,
             will
             find
             the
             many
             Difficulties
             which
             he
             and
             his
             Council
             met
             with
             from
             the
             different
             and
             several
             Pretenders
             ;
             what
             Consideration
             was
             had
             ,
             and
             Care
             taken
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             the
             jarring
             Interests
             ;
             and
             to
             accommodate
             and
             settle
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             was
             possible
             ,
             the
             Mass
             and
             Body
             of
             Subjects
             here
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             some
             years
             after
             ,
             before
             the
             Act
             for
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Majesties
             most
             Gracious
             Declaration
             became
             a
             Law
             ;
             It
             was
             neer
             two
             years
             upon
             the
             Anvil
             ;
             It
             was
             not
             a
             Law
             that
             past
             in
             few
             days
             ,
             or
             
               sub
               silentio
            
             .
             It
             was
             first
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             then
             Course
             of
             passing
             Laws
             ,
             here
             framed
             by
             the
             Chief
             Governour
             and
             Council
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             the
             Advice
             and
             with
             the
             Assistance
             of
             all
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Council
             Learned
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             then
             transmitted
             into
             England
             to
             be
             further
             consider'd
             of
             by
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Lords
             of
             his
             Council
             there
             ,
             where
             the
             Counsel
             at
             Law
             and
             Agents
             of
             all
             Pretenders
             to
             the
             Propriety
             
             of
             Lands
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             were
             heard
             ,
             and
             that
             Act
             ▪
             commonly
             called
             the
             Act
             of
             Settlement
             ,
             approved
             of
             and
             retransmitted
             under
             the
             Seal
             of
             England
             to
             receive
             the
             Royal
             Assent
             ,
             which
             it
             did
             ,
             after
             having
             passed
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Innocent
             Proprietors
             being
             restored
             pursuant
             to
             thi●
             Act
             ;
             and
             some
             Difficulties
             appearing
             as
             to
             the
             further
             execution
             of
             it
             ;
             Another
             Act
             passed
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Act
             of
             Explanation
             ,
             which
             went
             the
             same
             Course
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             same
             Scrutiny
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             confessed
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             are
             two
             Acts
             ,
             it
             was
             by
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             who
             were
             chosen
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Course
             of
             Chusing
             Parliaments
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             any
             miscarriage
             were
             in
             bringing
             that
             Parliament
             together
             ,
             or
             the
             procuring
             the
             aforesaid
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             to
             pass
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             in
             no
             wise
             admit
             ;
             and
             the
             less
             ,
             for
             that
             your
             Majesties
             Revenue
             was
             granted
             and
             settled
             by
             the
             same
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             many
             good
             and
             wholsom
             Laws
             therein
             Enacted
             :
             Yet
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             nothing
             of
             that
             kind
             ought
             to
             affect
             the
             Plain
             and
             honest
             Purchaser
             ,
             who
             for
             great
             and
             valuable
             Considerations
             ,
             acquired
             Lands
             under
             the
             Security
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             expended
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             Means
             in
             Building
             ,
             Improving
             ,
             and
             Planting
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             the
             following
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             The
             Purchaser
             advising
             with
             his
             Counsel
             ,
             how
             to
             lay
             out
             or
             secure
             his
             Money
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             lie
             dead
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             his
             ,
             but
             the
             publick
             detriment
             ,
             tells
             him
             that
             he
             is
             offer'd
             a
             Purchase
             of
             Lands
             in
             Fee
             ,
             or
             desired
             by
             his
             Neighbours
             to
             accommodate
             him
             with
             Money
             upon
             the
             Security
             of
             Judgment
             or
             Statute
             Staple
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             enquiry
             into
             the
             Title
             ,
             he
             finds
             a
             good
             and
             Secure
             Estate
             ,
             as
             firm
             in
             Law
             ,
             as
             two
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             in
             force
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             can
             make
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             many
             Cases
             ,
             Letters
             Patents
             upon
             a
             Commission
             of
             Grace
             for
             remedying
             of
             defective
             Titles
             ,
             he
             finds
             Possession
             both
             of
             many
             years
             gone
             along
             with
             this
             Title
             several
             descents
             past
             ,
             and
             possibly
             that
             the
             Lands
             have
             been
             purchased
             and
             passed
             through
             the
             hands
             of
             divers
             Purchasers
             :
             He
             resorts
             to
             the
             Records
             ,
             where
             he
             meets
             with
             Fines
             and
             Common
             Recoveries
             ,
             the
             great
             Assurance
             known
             to
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             :
             Under
             which
             (
             by
             the
             Blessing
             
             of
             God
             )
             we
             live
             ;
             and
             tells
             him
             there
             is
             no
             scruple
             ,
             nor
             difficulty
             of
             Purchasing
             under
             this
             Title
             ;
             since
             he
             hath
             Security
             under
             two
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             Certificates
             and
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             Fines
             and
             Recoveries
             ;
             and
             that
             no
             Law
             of
             force
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             can
             stir
             ,
             much
             less
             shake
             this
             Title
             .
          
           
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             Legislative
             Power
             should
             be
             made
             use
             of
             to
             void
             this
             Mans
             Estate
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             was
             never
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             until
             after
             these
             Acts
             were
             Enacted
             and
             became
             Laws
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             the
             like
             Case
             with
             all
             Persons
             ▪
             who
             upon
             the
             Marriage
             of
             their
             Children
             ,
             and
             considerable
             Marriage
             Portions
             paid
             and
             receiv'd
             ,
             have
             procured
             Settlements
             for
             Jointured
             Portions
             ,
             and
             Remainders
             for
             their
             Children
             and
             Grand
             Children
             :
             And
             all
             these
             are
             to
             be
             laid
             aside
             ,
             without
             any
             Consideration
             of
             Law
             or
             Equity
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Purchasers
             ,
             or
             any
             misdemeanor
             or
             offence
             committed
             by
             them
             :
             Whereby
             vast
             Numbers
             of
             your
             Majesties
             dutiful
             Subjects
             the
             present
             Proprietors
             and
             their
             Lessees
             ;
             and
             in
             very
             many
             Cases
             ,
             Widows
             ,
             Orphans
             ,
             Merchants
             and
             Traders
             ,
             will
             be
             at
             one
             stroke
             outed
             and
             removed
             from
             the
             possessions
             of
             their
             Lands
             and
             Improvements
             ,
             which
             in
             many
             places
             are
             more
             in
             value
             than
             the
             Township
             whereon
             they
             are
             made
             :
             This
             ,
             with
             submission
             ,
             without
             some
             fraud
             ,
             decelt
             ,
             or
             default
             of
             the
             Purchaser
             never
             was
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             hoped
             never
             will
             be
             done
             by
             a
             People
             or
             Nation
             professing
             Christianity
             :
             Nor
             is
             it
             for
             the
             Honour
             ,
             Welfare
             ,
             or
             Advantage
             of
             the
             King
             or
             Kingdom
             to
             have
             it
             so
             done
             ;
             What
             will
             strangers
             and
             our
             fellow-subjects
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             say
             ?
             —
             We
             sold
             our
             Estates
             in
             England
             ;
             transported
             us
             and
             our
             Families
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             to
             purchase
             ,
             improve
             and
             plant
             there
             :
             We
             acquired
             Lands
             under
             as
             secure
             Titles
             as
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             (
             the
             greatest
             known
             Security
             )
             could
             make
             them
             .
             Our
             Conveyances
             both
             by
             Deeds
             and
             matters
             of
             Record
             are
             allowed
             good
             ,
             firm
             ,
             and
             unquestionable
             by
             any
             Law
             in
             force
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Purchase
             .
             We
             have
             had
             the
             possession
             10
             ,
             12
             ,
             or
             15
             years
             ,
             and
             are
             grown
             old
             upon
             them
             .
             We
             have
             clearly
             drawn
             our
             Effects
             from
             England
             and
             settled
             here
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             our
             Posterity
             may
             be
             so
             likewise
             .
             We
             have
             purchased
             Annuities
             and
             Rent
             Charges
             out
             of
             Lands
             under
             the
             same
             Securities
             :
             And
             now
             the
             Old
             Proprietors
             (
             though
             many
             of
             them
             had
             Satisfaction
             in
             Connaught
             )
             would
             fain
             have
             a
             new
             Law
             to
             dispossess
             
             us
             of
             our
             Estates
             and
             Improvements
             made
             as
             aforesaid
             .
             It
             will
             not
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             the
             chief
             of
             those
             who
             drew
             on
             this
             Design
             ,
             should
             in
             Parliament
             and
             elsewhere
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             consist
             of
             the
             gravest
             ,
             wisest
             ,
             and
             wealthiest
             Free-holders
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             for
             such
             the
             Law
             presumes
             them
             )
             make
             a
             noise
             with
             that
             good
             and
             wholsome
             advice
             —
             
               Caveat
               emptor
            
             in
             this
             Case
             ;
             or
             can
             think
             that
             Caveat
             is
             proper
             here
             .
          
           
             The
             Purchaser
             ought
             to
             be
             wary
             of
             any
             Flaw
             in
             the
             Title
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Purchase
             made
             ,
             and
             purchases
             at
             his
             peril
             ,
             if
             any
             such
             there
             be
             ;
             But
             who
             is
             that
             Purchaser
             that
             must
             beware
             of
             a
             Law
             to
             be
             made
             20
             ,
             30
             ,
             or
             40
             years
             after
             his
             Purchase
             ,
             or
             to
             destroy
             his
             Security
             for
             Money
             lent
             ,
             or
             Settlement
             upon
             Marriage
             ?
             this
             is
             not
             a
             desect
             in
             the
             Title
             ,
             but
             (
             under
             favour
             )
             is
             a
             President
             which
             no
             humane
             foresight
             can
             prevent
             ,
             and
             if
             once
             introduced
             ,
             no
             Purchaser
             could
             ever
             be
             safe
             :
             the
             worst
             of
             Lotteries
             affording
             a
             securer
             way
             of
             dealing
             than
             Ireland
             would
             .
          
           
             Can
             it
             be
             your
             Majesties
             Honour
             or
             Advantage
             to
             have
             thousands
             of
             Families
             ruined
             by
             such
             a
             Proceeding
             as
             this
             is
             ?
             What
             will
             become
             of
             our
             Credit
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             our
             Trade
             abroad
             ?
             Where
             will
             be
             the
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             publick
             Faith
             and
             Security
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             when
             Foreign
             Merchants
             shall
             know
             from
             their
             Correspondents
             here
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             comply
             with
             their
             Engagements
             to
             them
             ,
             their
             Estates
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             and
             Improvements
             both
             in
             Countrey
             and
             City
             which
             they
             had
             acquired
             for
             great
             and
             valuable
             Consideration
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             Securities
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             are
             taken
             from
             them
             by
             a
             Law
             made
             yesterday
             ,
             in
             case
             this
             Bill
             should
             pass
             :
             So
             that
             in
             Effect
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             only
             contriving
             to
             break
             and
             ruine
             our
             own
             Trades
             and
             Merchants
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             even
             those
             in
             Foreign
             parts
             ,
             which
             will
             infallibly
             destroy
             your
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ,
             and
             sink
             that
             of
             every
             Subject
             .
          
           
             Surely
             these
             Particulars
             ,
             and
             the
             Consequences
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             worth
             more
             then
             two
             or
             three
             days
             consideration
             :
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             this
             Bill
             could
             have
             ,
             since
             the
             Parliament
             was
             not
             open'd
             till
             the
             7th
             .
             of
             this
             Month
             :
          
           
             The
             very
             Report
             of
             what
             is
             designed
             by
             this
             Bill
             ,
             hath
             already
             from
             the
             most
             improved
             and
             improving
             Spot
             of
             Earth
             in
             Europe
             ;
             From
             stately
             Herds
             and
             Flocks
             ;
             From
             plenty
             of
             Money
             at
             7
             or
             8
             
               per
               Cent.
            
             whereby
             Trade
             and
             Industry
             were
             encouraged
             ;
             and
             all
             upon
             the
             Security
             of
             those
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ;
             
             From
             great
             and
             convenient
             Buildings
             newly
             erected
             in
             Cities
             and
             other
             Corporations
             ,
             to
             that
             degree
             ,
             that
             even
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             is
             ruined
             .
             The
             passing
             of
             these
             Acts
             ,
             and
             the
             securities
             and
             quiet
             promised
             from
             them
             ,
             inlarged
             double
             what
             it
             was
             ;
             That
             the
             Shipping
             in
             divers
             Ports
             were
             5
             or
             6
             times
             more
             than
             ever
             was
             known
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             vast
             increase
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ,
             reduced
             to
             the
             saddest
             and
             most
             disconsolate
             condition
             of
             any
             Kingdom
             or
             Countrey
             in
             Europe
             :
             Infinite
             numbers
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             having
             transported
             themselves
             and
             Families
             with
             what
             remained
             unfixed
             in
             Purchases
             and
             Improvements
             ,
             and
             was
             portable
             of
             their
             Estates
             into
             other
             Kingdoms
             ,
             that
             very
             many
             of
             the
             Buildings
             both
             new
             and
             old
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             Heart
             and
             Trading
             Part
             of
             it
             ,
             are
             uninhabited
             and
             waste
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             grievous
             to
             see
             ,
             as
             you
             pass
             through
             the
             City
             ,
             the
             Houses
             and
             Shops
             shut
             up
             ;
             The
             Herds
             and
             Flocks
             in
             the
             Countrey
             are
             utterly
             destroyed
             ;
             So
             that
             of
             necessity
             the
             Tenant
             must
             break
             ;
             throw
             up
             his
             Lease
             ;
             leave
             the
             Key
             under
             the
             Door
             ,
             and
             the
             Lands
             become
             waste
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             will
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             Farm-houses
             and
             Improvements
             must
             go
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             Beef
             ,
             Tallow
             ,
             Hides
             ,
             Wooll
             and
             Butter
             ,
             (
             from
             whence
             arise
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Countrey
             )
             will
             fail
             us
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             become
             of
             the
             frequent
             Declarations
             made
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Clarendon
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             (
             now
             Duke
             )
             of
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             of
             your
             Majesties
             fix'd
             Resolutions
             ,
             never
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             ?
             Why
             did
             the
             Judges
             in
             their
             several
             Circuits
             ,
             declare
             in
             all
             places
             where
             they
             sate
             ,
             unto
             the
             Countries
             there
             assembled
             ,
             that
             your
             Majesty
             was
             resolved
             to
             preserve
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             appointed
             by
             the
             then
             Chief
             Governour
             here
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             same
             unto
             them
             ;
             from
             whence
             they
             took
             confidence
             to
             proceed
             in
             their
             Purchases
             and
             Improvements
             ;
             and
             (
             with
             submission
             be
             it
             spoken
             )
             if
             this
             Bill
             pass
             ,
             are
             deluded
             .
             Shall
             Patents
             on
             the
             Commission
             of
             Grace
             signify
             nothing
             ?
             The
             Great
             Seal
             of
             England
             tells
             them
             they
             may
             proceed
             upon
             the
             publick
             Faith
             ;
             and
             here
             again
             they
             become
             Purchasers
             ,
             paying
             considerable
             Fines
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             Rents
             were
             reserved
             where
             none
             were
             due
             before
             ,
             and
             many
             places
             the
             Rent
             increased
             ;
             as
             in
             case
             of
             Fairs
             and
             Markets
             granted
             ,
             together
             with
             
             the
             Lands
             on
             them
             ,
             Patents
             of
             Liberties
             of
             Free
             Warren
             ,
             and
             to
             enclose
             and
             empale
             for
             Park
             ;
             surely
             some
             consideration
             ought
             to
             be
             had
             of
             those
             whose
             money
             was
             paid
             on
             this
             account
             .
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             farther
             considered
             ,
             That
             your
             Majesty
             before
             your
             access
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             had
             passed
             several
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             Certificate
             and
             Patent
             pursuant
             to
             these
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             made
             Leases
             of
             them
             ,
             on
             which
             many
             and
             great
             Improvements
             have
             been
             made
             .
             It
             is
             likewise
             true
             that
             your
             Majesty
             sold
             and
             exchanged
             some
             small
             proportions
             of
             the
             same
             Lands
             ,
             and
             received
             in
             Money
             Twelve
             Years
             Purchase
             ;
             some
             of
             which
             your
             Majesty
             conveyed
             by
             Fines
             and
             other
             assurances
             in
             Law
             ;
             and
             though
             your
             Majesty
             may
             ,
             if
             it
             seem
             meet
             unto
             you
             ,
             part
             with
             all
             that
             Estate
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             humbly
             conceived
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             with
             reservation
             to
             the
             Lessees
             and
             those
             few
             Purchasers
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             done
             by
             Mary
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             who
             though
             zealous
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             to
             the
             Religion
             she
             professed
             ;
             and
             that
             she
             restored
             such
             part
             of
             Lands
             belonging
             unto
             Monasteries
             as
             remained
             in
             her
             hands
             undisposed
             ,
             did
             nevertheless
             permit
             the
             Grantees
             and
             Purchasers
             quietly
             and
             peaceably
             to
             retain
             such
             part
             of
             them
             as
             they
             were
             possessed
             of
             by
             Grant
             or
             Purchase
             ,
             and
             which
             (
             for
             ought
             appearing
             )
             is
             enjoyed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             deriving
             under
             them
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             though
             she
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             within
             few
             years
             after
             Passing
             the
             Act
             for
             Dissolving
             Monasteries
             :
             For
             if
             no
             consideration
             be
             had
             of
             them
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             gives
             away
             the
             Term
             of
             Years
             and
             Improvements
             from
             your
             Lessees
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             from
             him
             to
             whom
             your
             Majesty
             sold
             it
             ,
             without
             restoring
             the
             Purchase
             mony
             ,
             than
             which
             no
             case
             can
             be
             harder
             ;
             and
             without
             your
             Roy-Assent
             neither
             of
             these
             can
             be
             done
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Objections
             commonly
             made
             against
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             ,
             which
             are
             usually
             ,
             that
             many
             Innocents
             were
             never
             heard
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             not
             time
             sufficient
             for
             hearing
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             how
             this
             should
             affect
             those
             who
             purchased
             after
             the
             Acts
             passed
             ,
             and
             Certificates
             and
             Letters
             Patents
             passed
             on
             them
             is
             not
             demonstrable
             from
             any
             Rule
             of
             Law
             or
             Equity
             .
          
           
             The
             person
             designing
             to
             Purchase
             ,
             inquires
             whether
             the
             Title
             of
             the
             Land
             or
             Tenement
             to
             be
             Sold
             be
             good
             in
             Law
             and
             Equity
             ;
             and
             being
             assured
             in
             that
             he
             forbears
             further
             Inquiry
             ,
             being
             assured
             that
             never
             any
             Purchaser
             in
             Possession
             having
             Law
             and
             Equity
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             was
             dispossessed
             by
             any
             person
             ▪
             whatsoever
             upon
             
             ground
             of
             Equity
             ;
             and
             the
             Purchaser
             here
             hath
             the
             Law
             with
             him
             by
             the
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             ,
             and
             the
             Equity
             by
             the
             payment
             of
             his
             Money
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             that
             if
             Widows
             ,
             Orphans
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             persons
             have
             fallen
             under
             hardship
             by
             the
             general
             settlement
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             that
             some
             way
             may
             be
             devised
             to
             make
             them
             reparation
             ;
             but
             the
             way
             prescribed
             by
             this
             Bill
             ,
             is
             to
             Rob
             the
             Innocent
             Purchasers
             ,
             Creditors
             and
             Orphans
             of
             their
             Estates
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             contrary
             to
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             ,
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             Precept
             of
             Holy
             Writ
             ,
             
               which
               forbids
               doing
               of
               Evil
               ,
               that
               good
               may
               come
               thereof
               .
            
          
           
             It
             s
             manifest
             by
             what
             has
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             Bill
             proceed
             as
             is
             now
             contrived
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Protestants
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             are
             undoubtedly
             and
             without
             reserve
             ruined
             ;
             since
             the
             Rapparees
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Armed
             multitude
             )
             have
             taken
             away
             all
             their
             moveable
             Estates
             ;
             and
             this
             Design
             is
             to
             take
             away
             all
             the
             Lands
             and
             Tenements
             purchased
             by
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             thriving
             Catholicks
             who
             were
             Purchasers
             (
             as
             most
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Connaught
             are
             )
             are
             likewise
             to
             be
             turned
             out
             of
             their
             Estates
             and
             Possessions
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             and
             the
             improvements
             of
             those
             who
             hold
             under
             them
             utterly
             lost
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Politick
             part
             which
             these
             great
             Statesmen
             who
             drive
             on
             this
             Bill
             make
             mention
             of
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             worthy
             of
             consideration
             :
             It
             s
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             will
             unite
             your
             Majesties
             Subjects
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             That
             is
             too
             gross
             to
             pass
             :
             since
             the
             first
             mentioning
             thereof
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             made
             a
             division
             and
             a
             breach
             betwixt
             them
             ?
             nay
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             none
             before
             ?
             and
             doth
             it
             not
             grow
             daily
             wider
             ?
             It
             was
             never
             heard
             that
             Accommodation
             between
             parties
             that
             were
             all
             in
             contest
             could
             stand
             ,
             unless
             the
             terms
             were
             continued
             ;
             for
             if
             what
             was
             given
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Parties
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             it
             makes
             the
             whole
             Award
             void
             and
             of
             none
             effect
             ;
             and
             admitting
             the
             Old
             Proprietor
             had
             right
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             except
             he
             have
             it
             against
             the
             Purchaser
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Design
             be
             what
             is
             pretended
             ,
             to
             restore
             this
             Kingdom
             to
             the
             Peace
             and
             Plenty
             which
             it
             flourished
             in
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             to
             unite
             your
             Majesties
             Subjects
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             be
             enabled
             according
             to
             their
             Duty
             and
             Allegiance
             ,
             to
             restore
             your
             Majesty
             to
             the
             exercise
             of
             your
             Royal
             Dignity
             in
             all
             your
             Kingdoms
             ;
             this
             can
             never
             be
             effected
             ,
             except
             all
             pretenders
             recede
             in
             some
             degree
             from
             the
             full
             of
             their
             pretensions
             for
             the
             accommodation
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             the
             publick
             quiet
             and
             safety
             .
          
           
           
             Would
             it
             not
             be
             an
             unreasonable
             thing
             in
             a
             Cargo
             where
             divers
             Merchants
             are
             concerned
             and
             have
             Goods
             and
             Merchandizes
             in
             a
             Storm
             ,
             to
             throw
             out
             by
             consent
             the
             Goods
             of
             any
             one
             Merchant
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Hold
             and
             hardest
             to
             come
             by
             ,
             for
             the
             safety
             of
             all
             concerned
             ,
             without
             satisfaction
             given
             him
             ,
             by
             a
             contribution
             from
             those
             who
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             it
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             could
             be
             done
             ,
             or
             had
             time
             for
             it
             ,
             were
             it
             not
             much
             more
             just
             that
             the
             loss
             should
             be
             equally
             divided
             amongst
             them
             ,
             by
             throwing
             out
             a
             just
             proportion
             from
             all
             concerned
             ,
             than
             to
             single
             out
             one
             part
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             ruine
             to
             advance
             the
             other
             ;
             This
             is
             not
             in
             my
             judgment
             the
             readiest
             way
             of
             uniting
             them
             .
          
           
             Sufferance
             to
             make
             one
             step
             more
             ,
             and
             Quaere
             ,
             
               Whether
               the
               Catholick
               Purchasers
               now
               to
               be
               turned
               out
               of
               Possession
               ,
               will
               join
               heartily
               with
               those
               that
               enter
               upon
               them
               ?
            
             Farewel
             Trade
             and
             Commerce
             where
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             shall
             be
             made
             to
             destroy
             securities
             that
             were
             good
             when
             made
             ,
             Farewell
             all
             Improvements
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             where
             no
             man
             shall
             ever
             know
             what
             Estate
             he
             hath
             ,
             if
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             general
             settlement
             should
             now
             be
             overturned
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             foresee
             what
             the
             consequences
             may
             be
             of
             having
             it
             published
             and
             made
             known
             in
             your
             Majesties
             other
             Kingdoms
             and
             Dominions
             and
             elsewhere
             where
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             is
             professed
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             Proposal
             as
             this
             (
             in
             relation
             to
             such
             of
             your
             Protestant
             Subjects
             as
             have
             made
             no
             defection
             )
             hath
             been
             prepared
             for
             your
             Majesties
             Consideration
             in
             order
             to
             be
             passed
             into
             a
             Law
             ,
             and
             this
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             secure
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             not
             so
             much
             as
             Common
             Equity
             to
             question
             the
             Title
             by
             which
             they
             held
             :
             That
             nevertheless
             use
             should
             be
             made
             of
             the
             Legislative
             power
             to
             Enact
             a
             new
             Law
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             assurances
             given
             them
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             after
             so
             many
             years
             quiet
             possession
             to
             turn
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Estates
             altogether
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             much
             to
             be
             feared
             that
             those
             who
             first
             advised
             this
             method
             of
             Proceedings
             ,
             have
             considered
             their
             own
             particular
             advantage
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             their
             Friends
             and
             Relations
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             thoughts
             of
             your
             Majesties
             Service
             ;
             for
             surely
             this
             can
             never
             be
             thought
             so
             ,
             nor
             the
             way
             to
             settle
             this
             Kingdom
             whereby
             it
             may
             be
             serviceable
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ;
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             but
             that
             men
             thus
             despoiled
             ,
             will
             as
             often
             as
             Parliaments
             shall
             be
             called
             ,
             make
             application
             for
             Redress
             and
             Repeal
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Spencers
             to
             Repeal
             a
             Repeal
             ,
             and
             they
             and
             their
             Posterity
             will
             be
             always
             
             solliciting
             your
             Majesty
             and
             your
             Successors
             to
             give
             them
             relief
             in
             a
             Case
             of
             so
             great
             moment
             and
             general
             concern
             as
             this
             is
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             general
             Reprizal
             ▪
             mentioned
             to
             be
             made
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Rebels
             Estate
             (
             which
             must
             not
             be
             conceived
             to
             give
             any
             colour
             to
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             equal
             to
             the
             Estate
             which
             the
             Proprietors
             shall
             be
             outed
             of
             )
             that
             will
             be
             very
             uncertain
             ,
             for
             it
             must
             be
             known
             who
             the
             Rebels
             are
             ,
             and
             what
             their
             Lands
             amount
             to
             ,
             since
             it
             may
             be
             probably
             concluded
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             of
             your
             Subjects
             now
             in
             England
             no
             way
             concerned
             in
             the
             Rebellion
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             ere
             this
             attended
             your
             Majesty
             here
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             been
             hindred
             from
             coming
             by
             duress
             and
             Imbargo
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             legal
             and
             justifiable
             excuses
             ,
             too
             long
             for
             this
             present
             Paper
             ;
             and
             withal
             ,
             that
             where
             any
             of
             them
             are
             seised
             of
             any
             new
             Estates
             ,
             so
             much
             must
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             old
             Proprietors
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             also
             subject
             to
             their
             Settlements
             and
             other
             Incumbrances
             .
          
           
             After
             all
             this
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             your
             Majesty
             to
             prevent
             the
             total
             ruine
             of
             so
             many
             of
             your
             Subjects
             as
             have
             been
             Purchasers
             and
             Improvers
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             by
             prescribing
             more
             moderate
             ways
             than
             depriving
             them
             of
             the
             whole
             of
             what
             they
             have
             legally
             and
             industriously
             acquired
             ;
             and
             that
             Committees
             of
             both
             Houses
             may
             hear
             and
             enquire
             whether
             any
             medium
             may
             be
             found
             out
             betwixt
             the
             Extreams
             for
             the
             accommodating
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             the
             Purchaser
             and
             the
             old
             Proprietor
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             there
             because
             of
             Complaint
             ,
             it
             may
             not
             arise
             from
             a
             total
             disappointment
             of
             either
             Party
             :
             This
             is
             a
             little
             of
             what
             may
             be
             said
             on
             this
             occasion
             ,
             but
             the
             hast
             of
             those
             who
             drew
             on
             this
             Bill
             will
             allow
             no
             further
             time
             at
             present
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             proposed
             that
             his
             Majesty
             will
             hear
             Council
             on
             this
             occasion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             No.
             23.
             
             The
             Lord
             Bishop
             of
             
             Meath's
             Speech
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             June
             the
             4th
             .
             1689.
             
          
           
             Spoken
             on
             the
             Bill
             of
             Repeal
             of
             the
             Act
             of
             Settlement
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             Lordships
             have
             now
             under
             yo●●
             Consideration
             a
             Bill
             of
             great
             Weight
             and
             Importance
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             Prosperity
             or
             Ruine
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Kingdom
             depends
             upon
             it
             ;
             A
             Bill
             that
             unsettles
             a
             former
             Foundation
             (
             upon
             which
             this
             Kingdom
             's
             Peace
             and
             Flourishing
             was
             superstructed
             )
             and
             Designs
             to
             erect
             another
             in
             its
             stead
             ,
             the
             Success
             whereof
             is
             dubious
             and
             uncertain
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             humbly
             crave
             your
             Leave
             to
             represent
             my
             Thoughts
             candidly
             and
             impartially
             upon
             it
             ;
             And
             that
             so
             much
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             here
             summoned
             by
             the
             Kings
             Writ
             to
             give
             his
             Majesty
             my
             best
             Advice
             for
             his
             own
             Service
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Nation
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             In
             every
             Law
             ,
             two
             things
             are
             to
             be
             consider'd
             ;
             First
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             just
             ,
             and
             doth
             no
             
             Man
             wrong
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             be
             
               pro
               bono
               publico
            
             ;
             And
             I
             am
             humbly
             of
             Opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             Bill
             is
             faulty
             in
             both
             these
             Respects
             :
             and
             therefore
             ought
             not
             to
             pass
             this
             House
             .
             It
             is
             unjust
             to
             turn
             men
             out
             of
             their
             Possessions
             and
             Estates
             without
             any
             Fault
             or
             Demerit
             ;
             To
             deprive
             Widows
             of
             their
             Jointures
             ,
             and
             Children
             of
             their
             Portions
             ,
             when
             they
             have
             done
             nothing
             to
             forfeit
             them
             .
             But
             the
             Injustice
             will
             rise
             much
             higher
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             it
             with
             a
             respect
             to
             Purchasers
             ,
             who
             have
             laid
             out
             all
             their
             Substance
             upon
             Estates
             deriv'd
             under
             the
             Acts
             that
             are
             now
             design'd
             to
             be
             Repeal'd
             .
             What
             have
             they
             done
             to
             make
             them
             Delinquents
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             the
             laying
             out
             their
             Money
             on
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             the
             
             Nation
             ,
             declared
             in
             two
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Royal
             Brother
             expressed
             in
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             .
             Their
             Case
             is
             yet
             harder
             ,
             If
             we
             consider
             the
             great
             Improvements
             they
             have
             made
             upon
             their
             Purchases
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             Bill
             they
             are
             like
             to
             lose
             ,
             without
             any
             Reprizal
             for
             them
             ;
             And
             if
             it
             be
             reasonable
             to
             restore
             the
             Old
             Proprietors
             to
             their
             Estates
             ,
             't
             is
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             enjoy
             them
             in
             the
             same
             plight
             and
             condition
             that
             they
             left
             them
             :
             But
             I
             see
             no
             Reason
             why
             they
             should
             have
             them
             in
             a
             better
             Condition
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             the
             Benefit
             of
             other
             mens
             Labours
             and
             Expences
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             them
             and
             their
             Families
             ;
             Here
             ,
             Mercy
             should
             take
             place
             as
             well
             as
             Justice
             ,
             for
             the
             Purchasers
             are
             the
             Objects
             of
             them
             both
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             I
             am
             sensible
             ,
             may
             be
             reply'd
             to
             this
             :
             and
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             consider
             them
             both
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             if
             it
             be
             unjust
             to
             turn
             them
             out
             ;
             It
             is
             as
             unjust
             not
             to
             restore
             the
             Old
             Proprietor
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             kept
             out
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             injury
             done
             to
             the
             present
             Possessor
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             to
             be
             repriz'd
             for
             his
             Losses
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             first
             of
             these
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             at
             present
             meddle
             with
             the
             Reasons
             why
             they
             lost
             their
             Estates
             ▪
             nor
             touch
             upon
             the
             Grounds
             and
             Occasions
             of
             their
             forfeiting
             their
             Interests
             in
             them
             :
             being
             sensible
             that
             neither
             the
             time
             nor
             the
             place
             will
             admit
             a
             Discourse
             of
             this
             nature
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             take
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             unjustly
             put
             out
             :
             that
             it
             is
             just
             and
             reasonable
             that
             they
             should
             be
             restored
             :
             but
             then
             it
             must
             be
             granted
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             unjust
             to
             turn
             out
             the
             present
             Purchaser
             and
             Possessor
             .
             What
             then
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             where
             the
             Justice
             or
             the
             Injury
             is
             alike
             on
             both
             sides
             :
             If
             we
             restore
             the
             Old
             Proprietor
             ,
             we
             injure
             the
             present
             Possessor
             ;
             if
             we
             do
             do
             not
             ,
             we
             injure
             the
             Old
             Proprietor
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             It
             is
             my
             humble
             Opinion
             (
             which
             I
             submit
             to
             your
             Lordships
             better
             Judgments
             )
             that
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             in
             this
             Case
             ,
             who
             hath
             most
             Justice
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             incline
             the
             Ballance
             that
             way
             ;
             If
             it
             lies
             on
             the
             
             Old
             Proprietors
             side
             ,
             let
             him
             have
             it
             ;
             If
             not
             ,
             let
             the
             present
             Possessor
             enjoy
             it
             .
             Now
             it
             appears
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             Purchaser
             hath
             more
             Justice
             on
             his
             side
             than
             the
             Old
             Proprietor
             :
             For
             he
             has
             both
             Law
             and
             Equity
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             he
             hath
             the
             Law
             on
             his
             side
             by
             two
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Letters
             Patents
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             the
             Equity
             by
             his
             Purchase
             Money
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Proprietor
             hath
             the
             Law
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             nothing
             but
             Equity
             to
             pretend
             to
             ;
             And
             I
             hope
             your
             Lordships
             will
             never
             think
             it
             reasonable
             to
             relieve
             a
             bare
             Equitable
             Right
             against
             a
             Purchaser
             that
             hath
             both
             Law
             and
             Equity
             :
             If
             you
             do
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             is
             the
             first
             President
             of
             this
             kind
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             Reprizals
             ,
             I
             hear
             the
             Name
             of
             them
             in
             the
             Bill
             ,
             but
             I
             find
             nothing
             agreeable
             to
             
             the
             nature
             of
             them
             .
             There
             are
             certain
             Conditions
             agreed
             on
             all
             hands
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             the
             Nature
             of
             a
             Reprizal
             :
             None
             of
             which
             are
             like
             to
             be
             observed
             or
             kept
             here
             .
             I
             shall
             name
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             to
             your
             Lordships
             Consideration
             ,
             how
             far
             they
             are
             like
             to
             be
             performed
             with
             the
             present
             Purchasers
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             necessary
             to
             a
             Reprizal
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             as
             good
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             not
             in
             some
             respects
             better
             than
             the
             thing
             I
             am
             to
             part
             with
             :
             That
             I
             my self
             be
             Judge
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             better
             or
             worse
             ;
             That
             I
             keep
             what
             I
             have
             ,
             till
             I
             am
             reprized
             .
             If
             my
             Neighbour
             comes
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             mind
             to
             my
             Horse
             ▪
             or
             to
             a
             Field
             of
             mine
             that
             lies
             convenient
             for
             him
             :
             I
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             no
             mind
             to
             part
             with
             them
             :
             He
             offers
             me
             Money
             for
             them
             :
             I
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             sell
             them
             ;
             He
             tires
             me
             out
             with
             Importunities
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             ,
             I
             consent
             to
             part
             with
             them
             in
             exchange
             for
             some
             other
             things
             as
             good
             as
             they
             :
             But
             I
             tell
             him
             withall
             ,
             that
             I
             my self
             will
             be
             Judge
             ,
             whether
             they
             are
             so
             or
             not
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             at
             his
             importunity
             and
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             part
             with
             them
             :
             And
             besides
             that
             ,
             I
             am
             resolv'd
             to
             be
             possessed
             of
             the
             Equivolent
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             part
             with
             my
             own
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             reason
             why
             I
             
             should
             dance
             attendance
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             wait
             his
             leisure
             for
             my
             Reprizal
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             If
             these
             be
             the
             true
             Conditions
             of
             Reprizals
             ,
             as
             I
             presume
             they
             are
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             is
             like
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             the
             intended
             Reprizals
             ,
             not
             the
             first
             of
             them
             :
             For
             by
             the
             Petitions
             that
             have
             been
             before
             your
             Lordships
             ;
             and
             by
             an
             additional
             Clause
             in
             your
             Lordships
             Alterations
             ,
             wherein
             you
             have
             saved
             all
             Remainders
             expectant
             ,
             on
             Estates
             for
             Lives
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Reprizable
             Persons
             must
             Part
             with
             an
             Inheritance
             to
             them
             and
             their
             Heirs
             ,
             and
             get
             only
             in
             Lieu
             of
             it
             an
             Estate
             for
             Life
             ,
             which
             will
             determine
             with
             the
             Life
             of
             the
             forfeiting
             Persons
             :
             So
             here
             is
             not
             Equal
             Value
             ,
             Worth
             ,
             and
             Purchase
             .
          
           
             Not
             the
             Second
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Parties
             themselves
             are
             not
             made
             the
             Judges
             ,
             but
             the
             Commissioners
             :
             And
             I
             dare
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             were
             made
             the
             Judges
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             them
             that
             are
             to
             be
             turn'd
             out
             ,
             that
             will
             part
             with
             their
             present
             Possessions
             ,
             or
             that
             judge
             the
             Reprizal
             to
             bear
             any
             proportion
             with
             the
             Estates
             they
             are
             to
             quit
             .
          
           
             Not
             the
             Third
             :
             For
             ,
             by
             the
             Commons
             Bill
             they
             are
             to
             be
             turn'd
             out
             immediatly
             ,
             and
             wait
             for
             a
             Reprizal
             afterwards
             :
             and
             all
             the
             Favour
             they
             can
             obtain
             from
             your
             Lordships
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             have
             a
             competent
             time
             for
             their
             removal
             ,
             (
             which
             may
             be
             long
             or
             short
             as
             the
             Commissioners
             please
             )
             but
             out
             they
             must
             go
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             wait
             their
             leisure
             for
             a
             Reprizal
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             the
             first
             Objection
             against
             this
             
             Bill
             .
             The
             next
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             Publick
             Good
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             King
             or
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             the
             People
             in
             it
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Vital
             Head
             of
             this
             great
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             whether
             we
             respect
             his
             Majesties
             Honour
             or
             his
             Profit
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Honour
             to
             consent
             
             to
             the
             Ruining
             of
             so
             many
             Innocent
             Loyal
             Persons
             as
             must
             unavoidably
             perish
             ,
             if
             this
             Bill
             doth
             pass
             :
             It
             is
             not
             for
             his
             Honour
             to
             rescind
             those
             just
             Acts
             of
             his
             Royal
             Father
             and
             Brother
             ,
             the
             Act
             
             for
             Adventurers
             passed
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             Declaration
             and
             Acts
             of
             Settlement
             and
             Explanation
             ,
             which
             ▪
             if
             I
             am
             not
             misinform'd
             ,
             were
             five
             years
             upon
             the
             Anvil
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             not
             pass'd
             ,
             till
             all
             Parties
             were
             fully
             heard
             .
             It
             is
             not
             for
             his
             Majesties
             Honour
             to
             break
             his
             word
             with
             his
             People
             ,
             nor
             violate
             so
             many
             repeated
             Promises
             as
             he
             hath
             made
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             Consent
             to
             the
             Repeal
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             not
             for
             his
             Honour
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             not
             for
             his
             Profit
             or
             Advantage
             ;
             it
             will
             neither
             preserve
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             that
             he
             enjoys
             ,
             nor
             restore
             him
             to
             those
             that
             he
             has
             unhappily
             lost
             .
             His
             Profit
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             must
             arise
             out
             of
             a
             Constant
             Payment
             of
             his
             Revenue
             both
             Ordinary
             and
             Extraordinary
             :
             And
             who
             is
             able
             to
             pay
             His
             Revenue
             or
             support
             the
             Dignity
             of
             his
             Crown
             ▪
             if
             this
             Bill
             passeth
             into
             a
             Law
             ?
             The
             Protestants
             are
             not
             able
             ,
             the
             Rapparees
             have
             Plundered
             them
             of
             all
             their
             Substance
             ▪
             and
             here
             is
             a
             Bill
             to
             take
             away
             their
             Estates
             ;
             and
             consequently
             they
             will
             have
             nothing
             left
             to
             pay
             the
             Publick
             Taxes
             of
             the
             Nation
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Romanists
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             in
             as
             ill
             a
             Condition
             as
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             The
             Old
             Proprietor
             comes
             Poor
             and
             Hungry
             into
             his
             Estate
             ,
             and
             can
             pay
             nothing
             till
             his
             Tenants
             raise
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             present
             Possessor
             loseth
             the
             Benefit
             of
             his
             Purchases
             and
             Improvements
             ;
             and
             who
             then
             is
             able
             to
             supply
             the
             Necessities
             of
             His
             Majesty
             ?
             Besides
             this
             ,
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             Land
             is
             hardly
             able
             to
             pay
             the
             Kings
             Quit-Rent
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Universal
             Depredations
             that
             Reign
             every
             where
             ;
             and
             can
             it
             be
             imagin'd
             but
             that
             things
             will
             grow
             far
             worse
             when
             the
             ablest
             Catholick
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             Wealthy
             Purchasers
             of
             that
             Communion
             are
             ruin'd
             and
             undone
             ?
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             is
             not
             for
             the
             Kings
             Profit
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             to
             the
             utter
             Ruine
             of
             his
             Interest
             in
             the
             Kingdoms
             that
             he
             has
             lost
             :
             Will
             the
             Protestants
             in
             England
             and
             Scotland
             join
             heartily
             in
             restoring
             him
             to
             his
             Crown
             ,
             when
             they
             understand
             how
             their
             Brethren
             here
             are
             used
             ?
             No
             ,
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             They
             will
             rather
             bend
             and
             unite
             
             all
             their
             Forces
             to
             hinder
             his
             Restitution
             ,
             when
             they
             consider
             that
             the
             mischief
             is
             like
             to
             come
             home
             to
             their
             own
             Doors
             ,
             and
             that
             what
             is
             a
             doing
             here
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             Model
             of
             what
             they
             must
             suffer
             if
             he
             be
             restored
             .
             Will
             they
             trust
             his
             Word
             in
             England
             ,
             when
             he
             breaks
             it
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             rely
             on
             his
             Promises
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             he
             doth
             not
             keep
             them
             to
             his
             Subjects
             here
             ;
             This
             ,
             my
             Lords
             ,
             will
             abate
             their
             Affections
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             gain
             him
             more
             Enemies
             there
             than
             he
             can
             have
             Friends
             here
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             we
             consider
             it
             in
             reference
             to
             Trade
             ,
             Wealth
             ,
             Improvements
             ,
             
             Husbandry
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             ruine
             the
             Kingdom
             in
             point
             of
             Trade
             ;
             Divine
             Providence
             hath
             placed
             us
             in
             an
             Island
             ,
             where
             we
             must
             Trade
             or
             want
             many
             conveniences
             of
             Life
             ;
             and
             can
             we
             expect
             that
             the
             Trade
             of
             this
             Nation
             will
             increase
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             when
             we
             find
             it
             sunk
             so
             low
             by
             the
             removal
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Merchants
             effects
             out
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             Catholick
             Merchants
             that
             carry
             it
             on
             in
             some
             measure
             ,
             can
             we
             believe
             that
             they
             will
             be
             able
             to
             carry
             it
             on
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             ruining
             their
             Stocks
             by
             taking
             away
             their
             Estates
             and
             Improvements
             from
             them
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             we
             shall
             not
             only
             ruine
             our
             own
             Traders
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             break
             their
             Correspondents
             abroad
             whose
             effects
             are
             in
             their
             hands
             .
             We
             have
             passed
             a
             Bill
             in
             this
             House
             for
             the
             Inviting
             Strangers
             to
             Settle
             and
             Trade
             among
             us
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             worth
             considering
             ,
             whether
             the
             Course
             we
             are
             now
             taking
             ,
             will
             not
             hinder
             the
             Nation
             of
             the
             intended
             benefit
             of
             that
             Bill
             ;
             for
             if
             Foreign
             Merchants
             come
             among
             us
             ,
             what
             Security
             have
             they
             but
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             not
             probable
             that
             Strangers
             will
             rely
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             they
             observe
             that
             it
             is
             so
             ill
             kept
             towards
             our
             own
             people
             .
          
           
             If
             Trade
             decays
             ,
             the
             Wealth
             of
             the
             Nation
             must
             perish
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             live
             and
             die
             together
             .
             Wealth
             cannot
             subsist
             without
             Trade
             ,
             or
             without
             security
             for
             Debt
             :
             And
             who
             will
             ever
             lend
             Money
             ,
             or
             Purchase
             ,
             or
             Improve
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             after
             this
             ?
             when
             the
             Money
             that
             hath
             
             been
             lent
             ,
             and
             the
             Purchases
             made
             from
             Persons
             deriving
             their
             Estates
             under
             two
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             many
             years
             Possession
             ,
             and
             Letters
             Patents
             on
             Record
             ,
             are
             all
             blown
             off
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             nothing
             left
             sure
             or
             firm
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             understand
             that
             any
             Man
             will
             Purchase
             an
             Acre
             of
             Land
             hereafter
             ,
             when
             former
             Purchasers
             that
             thought
             themselves
             secure
             are
             so
             much
             discouraged
             .
             Improvements
             must
             perish
             likewise
             ,
             for
             by
             the
             Petitions
             that
             have
             been
             preferred
             to
             this
             House
             ,
             your
             Lordships
             may
             perceive
             that
             some
             Proprietors
             have
             but
             small
             Estates
             ,
             20
             ,
             40
             ,
             or
             100
             Acres
             ,
             on
             which
             Sumptuous
             Houses
             and
             large
             Gardens
             and
             Orchards
             have
             been
             erected
             ,
             and
             the
             Income
             of
             their
             Estates
             is
             not
             able
             to
             repair
             the
             Glass
             Windows
             ,
             or
             defray
             the
             Wages
             of
             the
             Gardiner
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Husbandry
             ,
             what
             between
             the
             Old
             Proprietor
             that
             is
             to
             be
             restor'd
             ,
             and
             cannot
             Manure
             the
             Ground
             till
             he
             is
             possessed
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             Possessor
             that
             knows
             not
             how
             long
             his
             Term
             will
             hold
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             be
             at
             no
             Charges
             upon
             a
             Term
             that
             depends
             on
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             ;
             We
             shall
             have
             the
             Plow
             neglected
             ,
             and
             must
             feed
             on
             one
             another
             instead
             of
             Corn.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             This
             is
             not
             all
             the
             inconvenience
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             likewise
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             People
             in
             
             the
             Kingdom
             both
             Protestants
             and
             Catholicks
             :
             The
             Protestants
             are
             already
             ruin'd
             by
             the
             Rapparees
             ,
             and
             if
             their
             Estates
             are
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             wanting
             to
             make
             them
             compleatly
             miserable
             .
             The
             rich
             Catholicks
             have
             as
             yet
             escap'd
             the
             Depredations
             of
             their
             Neighbours
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             be
             almost
             as
             miserable
             as
             the
             Protestants
             ,
             when
             their
             Estates
             and
             Improvements
             are
             taken
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             This
             Bill
             doth
             likewise
             destroy
             the
             
               Publick
               Faith
            
             and
             Credit
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             it
             destroys
             
             the
             Credit
             of
             England
             by
             Repealing
             the
             Act
             Pass'd
             there
             for
             the
             Satisfaction
             of
             Adventurers
             ;
             it
             destroys
             the
             Publick
             Faith
             of
             Ireland
             by
             Repealing
             the
             
               Acts
               of
               Settlement
               and
               Explanation
            
             ;
             it
             violates
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             late
             Majesty
             which
             hath
             been
             pass'd
             to
             his
             Subjects
             
             in
             his
             Gracious
             Declaration
             for
             the
             Settlement
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             pursuant
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             subverts
             the
             Credit
             of
             his
             present
             Majesty
             in
             his
             Letters
             Patents
             that
             he
             hath
             Pass'd
             since
             his
             coming
             to
             the
             Crown
             on
             the
             Commission
             of
             Grace
             ,
             for
             he
             has
             receiv'd
             the
             Composition
             money
             ;
             and
             if
             these
             Grants
             must
             be
             vacated
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbear
             to
             speak
             it
             plainly
             ,
             that
             the
             Subject
             is
             deluded
             ;
             it
             commits
             a
             Rape
             upon
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             by
             making
             all
             Fines
             and
             Recoveries
             useless
             and
             ineffectual
             ;
             and
             it
             invades
             the
             Property
             of
             every
             private
             Subject
             ,
             by
             destroying
             all
             Settlements
             on
             valuable
             Considerations
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             This
             Bill
             is
             
               Inconvenient
               in
               point
               of
               Time.
            
             Is
             it
             now
             a
             time
             for
             men
             to
             seek
             for
             Vineyards
             
             and
             Olive
             yards
             ,
             when
             a
             Civil
             War
             is
             rageing
             in
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             under
             Apprehensions
             (
             I
             will
             not
             say
             fears
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             below
             Men
             of
             Courage
             to
             be
             afraid
             )
             of
             Invasions
             from
             abroad
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             better
             to
             wait
             for
             more
             peaceable
             times
             ,
             and
             Postpone
             our
             own
             Concerns
             to
             the
             Concerns
             of
             his
             Majesty
             and
             the
             publick
             Peace
             of
             the
             Nation
             ;
             To
             do
             otherwise
             is
             to
             divide
             the
             Spoyl
             before
             we
             get
             it
             ,
             to
             dispose
             of
             the
             Skin
             before
             we
             catch
             the
             Beast
             .
             We
             cannot
             in
             this
             case
             set
             a
             better
             President
             before
             Us
             than
             the
             Case
             of
             the
             Israelites
             in
             the
             Book
             of
             Joshua
             ;
             they
             had
             the
             Land
             of
             Canaan
             given
             them
             by
             God
             ,
             but
             yet
             Joshua
             did
             not
             go
             about
             to
             make
             a
             Distribution
             of
             it
             to
             the
             Tribes
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             subdued
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             had
             given
             them
             peace
             :
             Nay
             ,
             
               My
               Lords
            
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             it
             will
             prejudice
             His
             Majesties
             Service
             ,
             because
             every
             Mans
             eye
             and
             heart
             will
             be
             more
             on
             his
             own
             Concerns
             than
             His
             Majesties
             Business
             ;
             it
             is
             possible
             that
             their
             affections
             may
             be
             more
             set
             upon
             the
             gaining
             of
             their
             Estates
             than
             the
             Fighting
             for
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             then
             all
             their
             Endeavours
             will
             be
             drowned
             in
             the
             Consideration
             of
             their
             own
             profit
             :
             Moses
             was
             Jealous
             of
             this
             when
             the
             Two
             ▪
             Tribes
             and
             an
             half
             desired
             to
             have
             their
             Possessions
             on
             this
             side
             Jordan
             ,
             before
             the
             Land
             was
             intirely
             subdued
             ;
             and
             there
             may
             be
             the
             same
             motives
             to
             the
             like
             suspitions
             now
             .
          
           
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             :
          
           
             Either
             there
             was
             a
             REBELLION
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             or
             there
             was
             not
             .
             If
             there
             was
             none
             ,
             then
             we
             have
             been
             very
             unjust
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             in
             ●●eping
             so
             many
             Innocents
             out
             of
             their
             Estates
             :
             And
             God
             forbid
             that
             I
             should
             open
             my
             Mouth
             in
             the
             Defence
             of
             so
             gross
             an
             Injustice
             ;
             but
             then
             what
             shall
             we
             say
             to
             His
             Majesties
             Royal
             Fathers
             Declaration
             in
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             who
             there
             owns
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             in
             pursuance
             of
             that
             Opinion
             ,
             passed
             an
             Act
             to
             secure
             such
             as
             should
             adventure
             Money
             for
             the
             suppressing
             of
             it
             ▪
             Nay
             ,
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             to
             the
             Two
             Bills
             that
             have
             been
             brought
             into
             this
             House
             :
             the
             one
             by
             an
             Honourable
             Lord
             ,
             which
             owns
             it
             fully
             ;
             the
             latter
             from
             the
             Commoners
             ,
             which
             owns
             a
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             extenuates
             it
             ?
             I
             take
             it
             then
             for
             granted
             that
             there
             was
             a
             Rebellion
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             it
             was
             either
             a
             total
             ,
             or
             a
             partial
             one
             :
             If
             it
             was
             a
             general
             one
             ,
             then
             all
             were
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             pretend
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             Estate
             ,
             farther
             than
             the
             King
             in
             his
             Mercy
             shall
             think
             fit
             to
             grant
             it
             him
             :
             If
             it
             was
             a
             partial
             one
             ,
             then
             some
             Discrimination
             ought
             to
             be
             made
             between
             the
             Innocent
             and
             the
             Guilty
             .
             The
             Innocent
             should
             be
             restored
             ,
             and
             the
             Guilty
             excluded
             from
             their
             Estates
             ;
             but
             here
             is
             a
             Bill
             that
             makes
             no
             distinction
             between
             them
             ,
             but
             Innocent
             and
             Nocent
             are
             all
             to
             fare
             alike
             :
             The
             one
             is
             to
             be
             put
             in
             as
             good
             a
             Condition
             as
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             can
             your
             Lordships
             imagine
             that
             it
             is
             reasonable
             to
             do
             this
             ,
             when
             we
             all
             know
             that
             there
             has
             been
             a
             Court
             of
             Claims
             erected
             for
             the
             Tryal
             of
             Innocents
             ;
             that
             several
             have
             put
             themselves
             upon
             the
             Proof
             of
             their
             Innocence
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             full
             Hearing
             of
             all
             that
             they
             could
             offer
             for
             themselves
             ,
             have
             been
             adjudged
             Nocent
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lords
            
             :
          
           
             I
             have
             Ventur'd
             Candidly
             and
             Impartially
             to
             lay
             my
             Thoughts
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             no
             other
             design
             in
             it
             ,
             than
             honestly
             to
             acquit
             my
             Conscience
             towards
             my
             KING
             and
             Country
             .
             If
             my
             Freedom
             hath
             given
             your
             Lordships
             any
             
             Offence
             ,
             I
             do
             here
             submissively
             beg
             your
             Pardon
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             the
             Concern
             of
             the
             Nation
             in
             general
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             me
             so
             warm
             in
             this
             Affair
             .
             I
             have
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             add
             ,
             That
             God
             would
             so
             direct
             and
             instruct
             your
             hearts
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             pitch
             upon
             those
             Courses
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             for
             the
             Honour
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Benefit
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             
               Objections
               against
               the
               Particulars
               of
               the
               Bill
               ,
               made
               by
               the
               
                 Lord
                 Bishop
              
               of
               Meath
               .
            
             
               I.
               No
               Penalty
               on
               such
               as
               shall
               enter
               without
               Injunctions
               .
            
             
               II.
               No
               Consideration
               for
               Improvements
               .
            
             
               III.
               No
               Saving
               for
               Remainders
               .
            
             
               IV.
               No
               Time
               given
               to
               Tenants
               and
               Possessors
               to
               Remove
               their
               Stock
               and
               Corn.
               
            
             
               V.
               No
               Provision
               for
               Protestant
               Widows
               .
            
             
               VI.
               It
               allows
               only
               Reprisals
               for
               Original
               Purchase-Money
               ,
               which
               is
               hard
               to
               make
               out
               ,
               and
               is
               an
               Injury
               to
               the
               Second
               or
               Third
               Purchaser
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               No.
               24.
            
             
             Copies
             of
             the
             ORDERS
             for
             giving
             Possessions
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Com.
               Kildare
               .
               
                 By
                 the
                 Lord
                 Lieutenant
                 of
                 the
                 County
                 of
              
               Kildare
               ,
               
                 and
                 one
                 of
                 His
              
               MAJESTIES
               
                 most
                 Honourable
                 Privy
                 Council
              
               .
            
             
               [
               Note
               ,
               The
               Copy
               of
               the
               First
               Order
               for
               Garrisoning
               the
               House
               of
               Ballisannan
               could
               not
               be
               gotten
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             
               WHereas
               I
               have
               been
               informed
               ,
               That
               Ballysannan
               ,
               now
               belonging
               to
               Mr.
               Annesley
               ,
               was
               a
               House
               of
               Strength
               ,
               and
               therefore
               fit
               to
               have
               a
               Garrison
               ;
               and
               now
               being
               convinc'd
               of
               the
               contrary
               :
               These
               are
               therefore
               in
               His
               Majesties
               Name
               ,
               
               to
               require
               you
               forthwith
               to
               remove
               your
               Men
               to
               their
               former
               Garrison
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               said
               House
               .
               Given
               under
               my
               Hand
               this
               First
               day
               of
               April
               1690.
               
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 White
                 .
              
               For
               Captain
               
                 Patrick
                 Nugent
              
               ,
               or
               the
               Officer
               in
               Chief
               ,
               Commanding
               the
               Troop
               at
               Kildare
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               THIS
               is
               to
               let
               you
               understand
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               Authoriz'd
               to
               give
               the
               Proprietor
               possession
               of
               the
               Lands
               of
               Ballysannan
               ,
               &c.
               according
               to
               the
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               and
               that
               you
               may
               not
               be
               surpriz'd
               therein
               ,
               I
               give
               you
               this
               Notice
               ,
               from
               Sir
               ,
            
             
               
                 Your
                 Loving
                 Friend
                 and
                 Servant
                 ,
                 Charles
                 White
                 ,
              
               
                 Naas
                 
                   
                     the
                     8th
                     .
                     of
                     April
                  
                   ,
                   1690.
                   
                
              
               For
               
                 John
                 Annesly
              
               Esquire
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               Absence
               ,
               to
               
                 Francis
                 Annesly
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
               These
               .
            
          
           
             
               Second
               Order
               for
               Ballysannan
               .
            
             
               WHereas
               
                 Luke
                 Fitzgerald
              
               Esquire
               ,
               has
               proved
               himself
               before
               me
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               Ancient
               Proprietor
               of
               the
               Town
               and
               Lands
               of
               Ballysannan
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Ancestors
               were
               Posses'd
               of
               their
               Mansion-house
               there
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1641.
               
               I
               do
               therefore
               ,
               in
               pursuance
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Orders
               unto
               me
               ,
               appoint
               the
               under-named
               Persons
               to
               give
               possession
               of
               the
               Mansion-house
               there
               ,
               to
               
                 Luke
                 Fitzgerald
              
               Esquire
               :
               And
               for
               so
               doing
               ,
               this
               shall
               be
               your
               Warrant
               .
               Given
               under
               my
               Hand
               and
               Seal
               this
               6th
               .
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               1690.
               
            
             
               
                 Charles
                 White
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               I
               do
               hereby
               appoint
               Captain
               
                 Walter
                 Archbold
              
               ,
               or
               Captain
               
                 John
                 Dillon
              
               of
               Athy
               ,
               to
               give
               possession
               of
               the
               Mansion-house
               of
               Ballysannan
               ,
               to
               
                 Luke
                 Fitzgerald
              
               Esquire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             An
             Account
             of
             Absentees
             Goods
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             were
             imbezelled
             .
          
           
             THE
             beginning
             of
             March
             1688.
             or
             before
             ,
             several
             Persons
             ,
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             were
             impowered
             ,
             or
             pretended
             to
             be
             impowered
             by
             my
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             seized
             on
             the
             Goods
             of
             Absentees
             ,
             in
             most
             Counties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             except
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             
               May
               7th
            
             .
             1689.
             
             A
             Warrant
             comes
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ,
             under
             His
             Majesties
             Privy
             Signet
             and
             Sign
             Manual
             ,
             dated
             
               April
               29th
            
             .
             1689.
             to
             impower
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             to
             call
             all
             such
             Persons
             to
             Account
             ,
             that
             had
             seiz'd
             any
             Goods
             or
             Chattels
             of
             Absentees
             .
          
           
             
               May
               9th
            
             .
             1689.
             
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Revenue
             issued
             out
             Instructions
             to
             several
             Persons
             ,
             in
             the
             respective
             Counties
             ,
             pursuant
             to
             His
             Majesties
             said
             Warrant
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             the
             Country
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             observed
             ,
             That
             betwixt
             the
             1st
             .
             of
             March
             ,
             1688.
             (
             being
             the
             Time
             of
             seizing
             by
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Army
             )
             and
             9th
             .
             of
             May
             1689.
             when
             the
             Commissioners
             were
             impowered
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             Absentees
             were
             stolen
             or
             disposed
             :
             The
             Officers
             that
             seiz'd
             ,
             were
             at
             the
             Camp
             at
             Denry
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             Accounts
             were
             return'd
             by
             them
             to
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             ,
             the
             same
             never
             came
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             ,
             though
             they
             often
             endeavoured
             with
             the
             Secretary
             to
             find
             any
             such
             Accounts
             .
          
           
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Revenue
             thereupon
             sollicited
             a
             Bill
             to
             pass
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             vest
             the
             Goods
             of
             all
             Absentees
             ,
             in
             the
             King
             ,
             with
             some
             fitting
             Power
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Revenue
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             easie
             and
             expeditious
             bringing
             all
             Persons
             to
             Account
             ,
             that
             had
             formerly
             seiz'd
             :
             But
             this
             met
             with
             much
             delay
             and
             alterations
             .
             At
             last
             the
             
             Bill
             pass'd
             the
             18th
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             1689.
             and
             the
             Scope
             of
             it
             amounts
             to
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             to
             vest
             in
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             Goods
             of
             such
             Persons
             only
             ,
             as
             are
             declared
             Forfeiting
             Persons
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             ,
             or
             Persons
             absent
             ,
             who
             abet
             or
             assist
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             (
             with
             exception
             of
             Minors
             ,
             and
             some
             Proviso's
             by
             the
             Act
             of
             Attainder
             )
             most
             had
             time
             to
             return
             till
             the
             First
             of
             September
             ;
             and
             the
             general
             Clause
             of
             all
             Persons
             that
             have
             aided
             or
             abetted
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             does
             not
             intitle
             the
             King
             without
             an
             Office
             found
             ,
             that
             such
             Persons
             did
             aid
             or
             abet
             ;
             and
             this
             requiring
             Proof
             ,
             and
             a
             Great
             Charge
             ,
             there
             did
             not
             appear
             sufficient
             profit
             to
             arise
             to
             answer
             the
             Charge
             .
             Upon
             the
             whole
             Matter
             ,
             this
             Bill
             seemed
             rather
             to
             lessen
             the
             Zeal
             of
             those
             employed
             to
             seize
             Absentees
             Goods
             ,
             than
             otherwise
             ,
             when
             they
             consider'd
             ,
             that
             upon
             debate
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             it
             was
             denyed
             to
             pass
             a
             Law
             that
             should
             indemnifie
             them
             for
             more
             than
             half
             their
             Seizures
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             half
             the
             Persons
             ,
             whose
             Goods
             were
             there
             seized
             ,
             not
             being
             named
             in
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainder
             .
             However
             ,
          
           
             
               Aug.
               9th
            
             .
             1689.
             
             The
             Commissioners
             of
             the
             Revenue
             having
             appointed
             four
             Provincial
             Surveyors
             ,
             gave
             them
             Instructions
             ,
             that
             the
             Surveyor
             General
             and
             the
             Collectors
             ,
             should
             dispose
             of
             the
             Stocks
             of
             Absentees
             ;
             whereby
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             instead
             of
             neglecting
             that
             Matter
             of
             the
             Goods
             of
             Absentees
             ,
             they
             seemed
             rather
             to
             have
             given
             Order
             for
             the
             disposal
             of
             them
             before
             they
             were
             forfeited
             .
          
           
             
               Septemb.
               14th
            
             .
             1689.
             
             The
             Commissioners
             finding
             no
             satisfactory
             Returns
             ,
             from
             the
             Commissioners
             employed
             by
             them
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             being
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             or
             neglecting
             the
             Matter
             ,
             or
             applying
             the
             Goods
             to
             their
             own
             Use
             ,
             they
             superseded
             those
             Commissioners
             ,
             and
             lest
             the
             whole
             Matter
             to
             their
             Collectors
             ;
             which
             if
             done
             at
             first
             ,
             some
             profit
             might
             have
             redounded
             to
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Goods
             of
             Absentees
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             were
             not
             ordered
             by
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             to
             be
             seized
             ;
             but
             the
             people
             observing
             what
             was
             done
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             
             free
             Transportation
             for
             England
             in
             March
             ,
             the
             Custom-house-Key
             became
             like
             a
             Fair
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             Absentees
             Goods
             were
             then
             sent
             for
             England
             ;
             scarce
             any
             thing
             valuable
             was
             then
             left
             ,
             unless
             by
             the
             Carelesness
             of
             the
             persons
             employed
             by
             the
             Absentees
             .
          
           
             The
             said
             9th
             .
             of
             August
             ,
             1689.
             the
             Commissioners
             impowered
             several
             persons
             to
             seize
             the
             Goods
             of
             Absentees
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             with
             like
             directions
             as
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             gave
             formerly
             in
             other
             Counties
             ,
             viz.
             To
             inventory
             and
             take
             security
             for
             the
             forth-coming
             of
             these
             Goods
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             strip
             the
             Houses
             ,
             or
             hinder
             Trade
             ;
             for
             many
             Brewers
             ,
             Ale-sellers
             ,
             and
             other
             Handy-Crafts
             and
             Traders
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             yet
             had
             left
             behind
             them
             Servants
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             their
             Wives
             to
             manage
             their
             Trade
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             strip't
             those
             Houses
             ,
             had
             but
             added
             to
             the
             Number
             of
             Wast
             Houses
             ,
             and
             lessened
             His
             Majesties
             Revenue
             ;
             some
             Ale-houses
             not
             having
             the
             Value
             of
             
               Forty
               Shillings
            
             of
             Absentees
             Goods
             ,
             draw
             three
             or
             four
             Barrels
             of
             Drink
             per
             Week
             ,
             besides
             their
             Quartering
             of
             Souldiers
             ,
             which
             has
             cost
             the
             Inhabitants
             more
             generally
             by
             far
             ,
             than
             the
             Goods
             could
             be
             sold
             for
             these
             Times
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             Matter
             ought
             at
             present
             to
             be
             well
             considered
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             now
             the
             Goods
             are
             vested
             in
             the
             King
             by
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             King's
             advantage
             ;
             yet
             Rotten
             Hangings
             will
             sell
             only
             to
             those
             that
             have
             the
             House
             .
          
        
         
           
             No.
             25.
             
             Albavilles
             Instructions
             to
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             .
          
           
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
          
           
             THE
             many
             Robberies
             ,
             Oppressions
             ,
             and
             Outrages
             committed
             through
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             utter
             Ruine
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             Scandal
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             as
             well
             is
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             forces
             his
             Majesty
             to
             a
             great
             resentment
             against
             those
             that
             prove
             Encouragers
             and
             Abettors
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             
             an
             unpardonable
             neglect
             in
             the
             Execution
             of
             his
             Royal
             Orders
             .
             And
             whereas
             the
             Issuing
             out
             Commissions
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             in
             all
             the
             Counties
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             some
             Months
             ago
             ,
             was
             judged
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             the
             Advice
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             the
             most
             Efficacious
             means
             to
             prevent
             and
             quash
             such
             horrid
             Disorders
             .
          
           
             
               I.
               
                 You
                 are
                 Ordered
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 on
                 sight
                 hereof
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 Me
                 his
                 Principal
                 Secretary
                 of
                 State
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 can
                 alledge
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 your selves
                 from
                 the
                 Imputation
                 of
                 having
                 strangely
                 Neglected
                 (
                 all
                 this
                 time
                 )
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 your
                 Commission
                 ,
                 which
                 proves
                 the
                 chiefest
                 Cause
                 of
                 this
                 general
                 Desolation
                 of
                 the
                 Country
                 .
              
            
             
               II.
               
                 You
                 are
                 Commanded
                 by
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 to
                 proceed
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 delay
                 to
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 your
                 Commission
                 ,
                 and
                 send
                 to
                 me
                 (
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 information
                 )
                 a
                 Weekly
                 Account
                 of
                 your
                 Proceedings
                 .
              
            
             
               III.
               
                 That
                 you
                 Adjourn
                 from
                 one
                 Week
                 to
                 another
                 ;
                 and
                 at
                 farthest
                 ,
                 not
                 above
                 a
                 Fortnight
                 .
              
            
             
               IV.
               
                 That
                 you
                 proceed
                 with
                 all
                 Just
                 Severity
                 ,
                 against
                 such
                 of
                 the
                 Justices
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 ,
                 as
                 have
                 Bayled
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 Law
                 )
                 Malefactors
                 :
                 And
                 against
                 all
                 such
                 as
                 favour
                 (
                 in
                 any
                 manner
                 )
                 Robbers
                 and
                 Thieves
                 .
              
            
             
               V.
               
                 That
                 you
                 proceed
                 against
                 all
                 persons
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 given
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 give
                 ,
                 any
                 Obstruction
                 to
                 the
                 Execution
                 of
                 your
                 Commission
                 :
                 And
                 if
                 they
                 prove
                 Officers
                 of
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 or
                 Absent
                 ,
                 so
                 as
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 proceed
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 forthwith
                 send
                 me
                 an
                 Account
                 thereof
                 .
              
            
             
               
               VI.
               
                 That
                 you
                 proceed
                 with
                 all
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 against
                 all
                 persons
                 found
                 Guilty
                 of
                 Counterfeiting
                 the
                 Kings
                 Coyn.
                 
              
            
             
               VII
               .
               
                 And
                 lastly
                 ,
                 That
                 you
                 Order
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 fall
                 upon
                 publick
                 Robbers
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 no
                 regard
                 of
                 their
                 Duty
                 towards
                 GOD
                 ,
                 their
                 King
                 or
                 Country
                 ,
                 destitute
                 of
                 all
                 sense
                 of
                 humanity
                 ;
                 and
                 consider
                 them
                 but
                 as
                 wild
                 beasts
                 ,
                 who
                 live
                 upon
                 Prey
                 and
                 Rapine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             is
             Gentlemen
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             at
             present
             in
             Command
             from
             his
             Majesty
             to
             send
             to
             you
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             will
             adde
             this
             Advertisement
             ,
             
               That
               you
               cannot
               light
               upon
               better
               Measures
               to
               Allay
               the
               KINGS
               just
               Resentment
               of
               your
               former
               Neglects
               ,
               (
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               world
               of
               Mischief
               )
               then
               by
               a
               speedy
               and
               vigorous
               Execution
               of
               your
               Commission
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             the
             present
             general
             cryes
             of
             the
             people
             for
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             present
             general
             Oppression
             under
             which
             the
             Country
             groans
             ,
             move
             you
             to
             have
             a
             Compassion
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             raise
             in
             you
             such
             a
             publick
             spirit
             ,
             as
             may
             Save
             it
             from
             this
             inundation
             of
             Miseries
             that
             break
             in
             upon
             it
             ,
             by
             a
             Neglect
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Orders
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             general
             relaxation
             of
             all
             Civil
             and
             Military
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Consider
             that
             our
             Enemies
             leaving
             us
             to
             our selves
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             conclude
             we
             shall
             prove
             greater
             Enemies
             to
             one
             another
             than
             they
             can
             be
             to
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             will
             destroy
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             enslave
             our selves
             more
             than
             they
             are
             able
             to
             do
             :
             What
             Inhumanities
             are
             daily
             committed
             against
             one
             another
             ,
             gives
             but
             too
             much
             ground
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             what
             our
             Enemies
             conclude
             of
             us
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             almost
             forgot
             a
             special
             Command
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             That
             you
             will
             consider
             the
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             granted
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             to
             punish
             the
             Infringers
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             who
             by
             an
             indiscreet
             and
             inconsiderable
             Zeal
             usurp
             his
             Majesties
             Prerogative
             ;
             not
             reflecting
             how
             much
             his
             Majesties
             and
             the
             Nations
             interest
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             the
             Religion
             of
             the
             Nation
             ,
             
             but
             the
             Catholick
             Religion
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             is
             involved
             in
             a
             Religious
             Execution
             of
             that
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             .
          
           
             
               Dublin-Castle
               ,
               
                 Jan.
                 2.
                 1689.
                 
              
            
             I
             am
             ,
             
               Gentlemen
               ,
            
             
               Your
               most
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               Marquis
               D
               Albaville
               .
            
             To
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Oyer
             and
             Terminer
             for
             the
             County
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             or
             to
             any
             or
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             be
             Communicated
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             
               To
               the
               Lord
               Chief
               Justice
            
             Nugent
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               No.
               26.
            
             
             A
             Copy
             of
             a
             Petition
             of
             the
             Minister
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             for
             his
             Church
             ,
             and
             the
             Order
             thereupon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 To
                 the
                 KING
                 's
                 most
                 Excellent
                 Majesty
                 .
              
               The
               humble
               Petition
               of
               
                 Alex
                 
                 r.
                 Allen
              
               of
               Wexford
               ,
               Clerk.
               
            
          
           
             Most
             humbly
             Sheweth
             ,
          
           
             THAT
             your
             Petitioner
             being
             Minister
             of
             the
             Parish
             Church
             of
             St.
             Iberius
             ,
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Wexford
             ;
             hath
             therein
             for
             several
             Years
             past
             ,
             daily
             celebrated
             Divine
             Service
             ;
             and
             exercised
             all
             other
             Offices
             of
             his
             Function
             with
             Piety
             to
             GOD
             ,
             and
             constant
             Loyalty
             to
             your
             Majesty
             :
             Yet
             Your
             Petitioner
             on
             the
             25th
             .
             of
             October
             last
             ,
             was
             Dispossessed
             of
             his
             said
             Church
             ,
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             late
             Act
             of
             
               Liberty
               of
               Conscience
            
             )
             by
             
               Edward
               Wiseman
            
             
               Esq
            
             Mayor
             of
             Wexford
             ;
             who
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             did
             not
             only
             ,
             by
             the
             Rabble
             ,
             introduced
             by
             him
             ,
             brake
             down
             and
             demolish
             ,
             all
             the
             Pewes
             and
             Altar
             of
             the
             said
             Church
             ,
             but
             did
             seize
             ,
             and
             unjustly
             deny
             your
             Petitioners
             
             
               Vestmonts
               ,
               Church
               -
               Book
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Ornaments
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             prejudice
             of
             your
             Petitioner
             and
             his
             Parishoners
             ;
             although
             your
             Majesties
             
               Roman
               Catholick
            
             Subjects
             have
             several
             Chappels
             fit
             for
             the
             free
             Exercise
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             both
             within
             and
             without
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             ,
             and
             whereunto
             several
             Protestant
             Inhabitants
             have
             given
             liberal
             Contribution
             .
             Your
             Petitioner
             further
             sheweth
             ,
             That
             he
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Wiseman
            
             ,
             as
             Magistrate
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             is
             obliged
             (
             as
             usually
             it
             hath
             been
             by
             Act
             of
             Vestry
             )
             to
             encourage
             and
             provide
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             distressed
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             other
             poor
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Wexford
             ;
             yet
             uncharitably
             refuseth
             to
             interpose
             his
             Authority
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             such
             poor
             ,
             whereby
             they
             must
             inevitably
             perish
             ,
             if
             not
             speedily
             Relieved
             .
          
           
             May
             it
             therefore
             please
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             Restore
             your
             Petitioner
             to
             his
             Parish
             Church
             ,
             which
             was
             never
             Forfeited
             by
             Absence
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             :
             And
             that
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Wiseman
            
             may
             be
             obliged
             to
             Repair
             it
             ,
             and
             leave
             it
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             he
             found
             it
             ▪
             and
             that
             such
             care
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             Relief
             of
             distressed
             Orphans
             ,
             and
             other
             Poor
             from
             Famine
             ,
             as
             is
             usual
             .
          
           
             
               And
               Your
               Petitioner
               shall
               ever
               pray
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             At
             the
             Court
             in
             
             Dublin-Castle
             ,
             Jan.
             28th
             .
             1690.
             
          
           
             
               Present
               the
               KING
               's
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               in
               Council
               .
               
            
          
           
             WHEREAS
             His
             Majesty
             is
             Informed
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             That
             
               Edw.
               Wiseman
            
             late
             Mayor
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             did
             Illegally
             seize
             upon
             the
             Parish
             Church
             of
             St.
             Iberius
             in
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             broke
             down
             the
             Pews
             and
             Altar
             of
             the
             said
             Church
             ,
             and
             detained
             the
             
               Vestmonts
               ,
               Church-Books
            
             ,
             
             and
             other
             Ornaments
             thereunto
             belonging
             :
             His
             Majesty
             was
             Graciously
             pleased
             ,
             to
             Order
             Mr.
             
               Nicholas
               Stafford
            
             ,
             present
             Mayor
             of
             the
             said
             Town
             of
             Wexford
             ,
             forthwith
             to
             cause
             the
             said
             Church
             and
             Goods
             to
             be
             Restored
             to
             
               Alex
               
               r.
               Allen
            
             ,
             Minister
             of
             the
             said
             Parish
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             condition
             they
             were
             in
             when
             Seiz'd
             upon
             by
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Wiseman
            
             .
          
           
             
               Hugh
               Reily
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             No.
             27.
             
             Mr.
             Prowd
             Minister
             of
             Trim
             ,
             his
             Account
             of
             the
             Remarkable
             Accident
             that
             hapned
             upon
             Plundring
             the
             Church
             of
             Trim.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THIS
             will
             give
             you
             an
             Account
             of
             an
             eminent
             Instance
             of
             Gods
             Vengeance
             shewn
             on
             one
             
               John
               Keating
            
             ,
             a
             Church
             -
             Rapparee
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             Plundring
             and
             Breaking
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             was
             struck
             with
             a
             sudden
             Madness
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             continued
             for
             the
             space
             of
             Three
             Weeks
             ;
             and
             that
             day
             three
             weeks
             he
             was
             struck
             Mad
             ,
             dyed
             in
             a
             sad
             and
             miserable
             Condition
             .
             The
             manner
             of
             it
             was
             thus
             :
             This
             Keating
             was
             a
             Souldier
             in
             the
             Lord
             of
             Kinmares
             Regiment
             ;
             he
             with
             other
             his
             Associates
             ,
             having
             often
             before
             plundred
             ,
             broken
             and
             despoyled
             the
             Seats
             of
             our
             Church
             ,
             without
             interruption
             or
             disturbance
             ,
             resolved
             on
             Christmas-day
             at
             night
             ,
             to
             brake
             and
             plunder
             our
             Altar
             ,
             (
             on
             which
             we
             had
             that
             day
             celebrated
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             )
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             he
             with
             two
             more
             ,
             about
             midnight
             ,
             entered
             the
             Church
             .
             This
             Keating
             immediately
             attempted
             to
             brake
             one
             of
             the
             folding
             doors
             leading
             to
             the
             Communion
             Table
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             with
             all
             his
             force
             to
             wrest
             the
             door
             from
             the
             hinges
             ,
             immediately
             (
             as
             he
             thought
             )
             saw
             several
             glorious
             and
             amazing
             Sights
             ;
             But
             one
             ugly
             Black
             Thing
             (
             as
             he
             call'd
             it
             )
             gave
             him
             a
             great
             Souse
             upon
             the
             Poll
             ,
             which
             drive
             him
             immediately
             into
             so
             great
             disorder
             ,
             that
             he
             tore
             all
             the
             Cloaths
             off
             his
             Back
             ,
             and
             ran
             Naked
             about
             the
             
             Streets
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             mad
             Bedlam
             pranks
             whatever
             .
             He
             was
             put
             into
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             where
             he
             remained
             for
             the
             space
             of
             14.
             dayes
             without
             either
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             Cloaths
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             necessary
             for
             the
             support
             of
             nature
             ;
             would
             not
             take
             as
             much
             as
             a
             drop
             of
             cold
             water
             ;
             continually
             Rav'd
             of
             the
             Spoyls
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               took
               the
               most
               pains
               in
               breaking
               and
               taking
               off
               the
               Hinges
               ,
               and
               yet
               got
               the
               least
               share
               for
               his
               pains
               .
            
             From
             the
             Dungeon
             he
             was
             removed
             to
             one
             Thomas
             Kelly's
             house
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             he
             behaved
             himself
             as
             in
             the
             prison
             ,
             neither
             eating
             bit
             ,
             nor
             drinking
             drop
             ,
             or
             admitting
             a
             ragg
             to
             cover
             his
             Nakedness
             ;
             and
             about
             eight
             dayes
             after
             ,
             he
             removed
             from
             the
             Dungeon
             ,
             dyed
             in
             a
             sad
             and
             deplorable
             manner
             .
             I
             was
             so
             curious
             as
             to
             enquire
             of
             those
             that
             knew
             him
             very
             well
             ,
             whether
             ever
             he
             was
             Mad
             before
             ,
             or
             lyable
             to
             any
             such
             disorders
             ;
             they
             all
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             that
             nature
             by
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             so
             that
             I
             think
             we
             may
             very
             well
             look
             upon
             it
             as
             the
             immediate
             Hand
             of
             GOD.
             
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             great
             Truth
             ,
             and
             so
             evident
             and
             manifest
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             challeng'd
             and
             extorted
             an
             Acknowledgment
             from
             all
             parties
             whatever
             :
             Neither
             the
             
               Romish
               Clergy
            
             ,
             nor
             any
             of
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             Regiment
             (
             who
             are
             all
             Papists
             )
             do
             in
             the
             least
             disown
             it
             :
             And
             it
             had
             this
             influence
             and
             effect
             upon
             all
             Souldiers
             and
             Papists
             ,
             that
             from
             that
             time
             forth
             ,
             never
             any
             of
             them
             were
             known
             to
             enter
             ,
             plunder
             ,
             or
             disturb
             our
             Church
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             an
             account
             ,
             that
             another
             of
             Keatings
             companions
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             was
             struk
             Mad
             in
             the
             very
             act
             of
             breaking
             the
             Communion
             Table
             ;
             and
             that
             within
             very
             few
             hours
             after
             ,
             he
             dyed
             ;
             but
             they
             politickly
             conceal'd
             it
             ,
             and
             buryed
             him
             privately
             soon
             after
             ,
             for
             fear
             it
             should
             be
             known
             ;
             but
             the
             certainty
             of
             this
             I
             dare
             not
             Affirm
             ,
             but
             am
             sure
             some
             of
             their
             most
             sober
             and
             serious
             Clergy
             did
             freely
             own
             it
             .
          
           
             
               George
               Prowd
               .
            
             
               Trim
               
                 1st
                 .
                 March
                 1689.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             No.
             28.
             
             General
             Rosens
             ORDER
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Protestants
             Before
             Derry
             .
          
           
             
               Conrade
               de
               Rosen
               Mareschal
               General
               of
               all
               his
               Majesties
               FORCES
               .
            
          
           
             
               DEclares
               by
               these
               Presents
            
             ,
             To
             the
             Commanders
             ,
             Officers
             ,
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Londonderry
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             betwixt
             this
             and
             Monday
             next
             ,
             at
             Six
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ,
             being
             the
             1
             st
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             1689.
             
             Agree
             to
             Surrender
             the
             said
             place
             of
             London-derry
             unto
             the
             KING
             ,
             upon
             such
             Conditions
             as
             may
             be
             Granted
             them
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             instructions
             and
             power
             Leiutenant
             General
             Hamilton
             formerly
             received
             from
             the
             KING
             :
             That
             he
             will
             forthwith
             issue
             out
             his
             ORDERS
             from
             the
             Barony
             of
             Inishone
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea-Coasts
             round
             about
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             Charlemont
             ,
             for
             the
             gathering
             together
             of
             those
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             whether
             Protected
             ,
             or
             Not
             ,
             and
             cause
             them
             immediately
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             London-derry
             ,
             where
             it
             shall
             be
             Lawful
             for
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Town
             (
             in
             case
             they
             have
             any
             pity
             for
             them
             )
             to
             open
             the
             Gates
             ,
             and
             receive
             them
             into
             the
             Town
             ;
             otherwise
             they
             will
             be
             forced
             to
             see
             their
             Friends
             and
             nearest
             Relalations
             all
             starved
             for
             want
             of
             Food
             ;
             he
             having
             resolved
             not
             to
             leave
             one
             of
             them
             at
             home
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             to
             maintain
             them
             :
             And
             that
             all
             hope
             of
             succour
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Landing
             of
             any
             Troops
             in
             these
             parts
             from
             
               England
               ;
               He
               further
               Declares
            
             ,
             That
             in
             case
             they
             refuse
             to
             submit
             ,
             he
             will
             forthwith
             cause
             all
             the
             said
             Country
             to
             be
             immediately
             Destroy'd
             ;
             that
             if
             any
             Succour
             should
             be
             hereafter
             sent
             from
             England
             ,
             they
             may
             perish
             with
             them
             for
             want
             of
             Food
             :
             Besides
             which
             ,
             he
             has
             a
             very
             considerable
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             Opposing
             of
             them
             in
             all
             places
             that
             shall
             be
             judg'd
             necessary
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Protecting
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Majesties
             dutiful
             Subjects
             ,
             whose
             Goods
             and
             Chattels
             he
             promises
             to
             Secure
             ,
             destroying
             all
             the
             rest
             that
             cannot
             be
             brought
             conveniently
             into
             such
             places
             as
             
             he
             shall
             judg
             necessary
             to
             be
             preserved
             ,
             and
             burning
             the
             Houses
             &
             Mills
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             those
             that
             are
             in
             actual
             Rebellion
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             their
             Friends
             and
             Adherents
             ,
             that
             no
             hopes
             of
             escaping
             may
             be
             left
             for
             any
             man
             :
             Beginning
             this
             very
             day
             to
             send
             his
             necessary
             Orders
             to
             all
             Governours
             ,
             and
             other
             Commanders
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Forces
             of
             
               Colerane
               ,
               Antrim
               ,
               Carrickfergus
               ,
               Belfast
               ,
               Dungannon
               ,
               Charlemont
               ,
               Belturbet
               ,
               Sligo
               ;
               and
               to
            
             Col.
             Sarsfield
             commanding
             a
             flying
             Army
             beyond
             Ballyshany
             ,
             Col.
             Sutherland
             commanding
             another
             towards
             Iniskillen
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Berwick
             another
             on
             the
             Fin-water
             ,
             to
             cause
             all
             the
             Men
             ,
             Women
             ,
             and
             Children
             ,
             who
             are
             any
             wayes
             related
             to
             those
             in
             Londonderry
             ,
             or
             any
             where
             else
             in
             open
             Rebellion
             ,
             to
             be
             forthwith
             brought
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             without
             hopes
             of
             withdrawing
             further
             into
             the
             Kingdom
             ;
             that
             in
             case
             before
             this
             said
             Monday
             the
             1
             st
             .
             of
             July
             ,
             in
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             1689.
             be
             expired
             ,
             ●hey
             do
             not
             send
             Us
             Hostages
             ,
             &
             other
             Deputies
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             sufficient
             power
             to
             Treat
             with
             Us
             for
             the
             Surrender
             of
             the
             said
             City
             of
             Londonderry
             on
             reasonable
             Conditions
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             not
             after
             this
             time
             be
             admitted
             to
             any
             Treaty
             whatsoever
             :
             And
             the
             Army
             which
             shall
             continue
             the
             Siege
             ,
             and
             will
             (
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             God
             )
             soon
             reduce
             them
             ,
             shall
             have
             Orders
             to
             give
             no
             Quarter
             ,
             or
             spare
             either
             Age
             or
             Sex
             ,
             in
             case
             they
             are
             taken
             by
             Force
             :
             But
             if
             they
             return
             to
             their
             Obedience
             ,
             due
             to
             their
             Natural
             Prince
             ,
             he
             Promises
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             Conditions
             granted
             them
             in
             his
             Majesties
             Name
             ,
             shall
             be
             Inviolably
             observed
             by
             all
             his
             Majesties
             Subjects
             ;
             and
             that
             He
             himself
             will
             have
             a
             care
             to
             Protect
             them
             on
             all
             occasions
             ,
             even
             to
             take
             their
             parts
             ,
             if
             any
             Injury
             (
             contrary
             to
             the
             Agreement
             )
             should
             be
             done
             them
             ;
             making
             Himself
             responsible
             for
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             Conditions
             on
             which
             they
             Agree
             to
             Surrender
             the
             said
             place
             of
             Londonderry
             to
             the
             KING
             .
          
           
             
               Given
               under
               my
               Hand
               ,
               
                 this
                 30th
                 .
                 day
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Year
                 of
                 our
                 LORD
                 ,
                 1689.
                 
              
            
             
               Le
               Mareschal
               Rosen
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             No.
             35.
             
             The
             Indictment
             of
             
               Dennis
               Connor
            
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Counterfeit
             Letter
             to
             Mr.
             
               Will.
               Spike
            
             is
             inserted
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Term
                 '
                 Hillar
                 '
                 quinto
                 &
                 sexto
                 Jacobi
                 Regis
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               COm'
               Dublin
               '
            
             .
             Scilicet
             Juratores
             pro
             Domino
             Rege
             Sacrament
             '
             suum
             dicunt
             &
             proesent
             '
             ,
             quod
             
               Dionisius
               Connor
            
             nuper
             de
             Dublin
             '
             in
             Com'
             Civit
             '
             Dublin
             '
             Yeoman
             ,
             e●…o
             malitiosus
             pernitiosus
             &
             nequissimus
             ,
             machinansque
             &
             ●…ns
             pacem
             &
             commune
             tranquilit
             '
             hujus
             Regni
             Hibernioe
             perturbare
             ,
             &
             discord
             '
             inter
             Dominum
             Regem
             &
             subditos
             suos
             incitare
             &
             movere
             ,
             &
             dict'
             Dom
             '
             Regem
             &
             gubernationem
             suam
             in
             odium
             contempt
             '
             &
             vilipendentiam
             inducer
             '
             &
             in
             Insurrectionem
             &
             Rebellionem
             in
             hoc
             Regno
             Hibernioe
             suscitar
             '
             mover
             '
             &
             inferr
             '
             vicessimo
             die
             Januar
             '
             Anno
             Regni
             Domini
             nostri
             Jacobi
             secundi
             De●
             gra
             '
             
               Angl
               '
               Scot
               '
               Franc
               '
               &
               Hiberniae
               ,
            
             Regis
             Fidei
             Defensor
             '
             &c.
             quinto
             ,
             apud
             Castrum
             de
             Dublin
             '
             in
             Com'
             Dublin
             '
             proedict
             '
             seditiosam
             ,
             malitiosam
             ,
             &
             illicit
             '
             scripsit
             '
             vel
             scribi
             fecit
             quandam
             seditiosam
             &
             malitiosam
             Epistolam
             sive
             Chartam
             cujus
             quidem
             seditiosam
             &
             malitiosam
             Epistoloe
             tenor
             sequitur
             in
             hoec
             verba
             ,
             scilicet
             .
          
           
             
               Eniskillin
               the
               10th
               .
               of
               January
               1689.
               
            
             
               
                 Cosin
                 Spike
                 ,
              
            
             
               YOurs
               I'receiv'd
               January
               the
               1
               st
               .
               it
               being
               the
               greatest
               satisfaction
               I
               could
               expect
               to
               hear
               of
               your
               good
               Health
               and
               Welfare
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               your
               good
               Family
               ;
               getting
               the
               convenience
               of
               the
               honest
               Bearer
               ,
               makes
               me
               acknowledge
               your
               often
               kindnesses
               to
               me
               .
               Yesterday
               we
               received
               Letters
               from
               Londonderry
               ,
               they
               all
               agree
               with
               our
               Proposals
               ,
               as
               in
               carrying
               on
               our
               Design
               in
               Dublin
               :
               The
               day
               appointed
               is
               the
               4th
               .
               of
               February
               at
               Supper-time
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               and
               for
               some
               of
               our
               men
               intended
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               to
               go
               in
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               as
               many
               as
               can
               well
               ,
               not
               being
               suspected
               ;
               others
               to
               stay
               in
               the
               Street
               and
               Houses
               thereabout
               till
               the
               Word
               is
               given
               [
               GOD
               be
               with
               Us
               ]
               .
               Then
               all
               to
               Force
               in
               ,
               Killing
               the
               Guards
               ,
               after
               giving
               the
               Tinker
               
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Function
               their
               last
               Supper
               .
               Mr.
               Drury
               ,
               he
               is
               intended
               to
               Fire
               the
               Suburbs
               with
               others
               of
               his
               assistance
               as
               might
               be
               thought
               fit
               ,
               it
               being
               a
               means
               to
               force
               the
               Souldiers
               out
               of
               the
               City
               .
               We
               question
               not
               but
               our
               People
               is
               in
               number
               enough
               to
               do
               the
               Work
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               City
               as
               Castle
               :
               One
               night
               does
               all
               .
               We
               have
               here
               in
               these
               parts
               ,
               14000
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               in
               readiness
               to
               be
               with
               you
               in
               Dublin
               in
               five
               or
               six
               dayes
               at
               farthest
               .
               I
               hope
               God
               will
               inspire
               into
               our
               peoples
               hearts
               to
               persevere
               with
               Undaunted
               Hearts
               ,
               to
               pull
               down
               that
               Yoke
               of
               Popery
               which
               we
               are
               likely
               to
               lie
               under
               ,
               unless
               by
               God
               prevented
               .
               We
               are
               in
               the
               Truth
               ,
               and
               I
               hope
               God
               is
               with
               Us
               ;
               although
               our
               Expectations
               being
               Failed
               hereto
               ,
               we
               might
               think
               it
               rather
               Punishment
               for
               our
               Sins
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               wise
               hindrance
               of
               our
               Victory
               .
               Last
               Week
               we
               had
               an
               Account
               from
               Derry
               ,
               that
               there
               Landed
               two
               Ships
               laden
               with
               Ammunition
               and
               Provision
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               number
               of
               Fifty-Six
               Volunteers
               ,
               the
               most
               of
               them
               now
               being
               here
               with
               Us
               :
               They
               giving
               us
               an
               Account
               of
               our
               English
               Resolution
               ,
               That
               they
               will
               every
               man
               Die
               ,
               rather
               than
               be
               yeilding
               to
               Popery
               ;
               likewise
               ,
               that
               great
               Preparations
               are
               made
               for
               our
               English
               to
               come
               over
               this
               Spring
               ▪
               to
               the
               value
               of
               Two
               and
               Twenty
               Thousand
               Souldiers
               and
               Inhabitants
               to
               settle
               the
               Country
               .
               Cosin
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               'l
               direct
               the
               Bearer
               to
               Mr.
               Pains
               ,
               with
               a
               Letter
               he
               has
               for
               him
               :
               And
               likewise
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               go
               to
               my
               Cosin
               ,
               and
               give
               my
               kind
               Love
               to
               him
               ,
               &
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               good
               Family
               .
               I
               suppose
               the
               Pacquet
               of
               Letters
               ,
               as
               touching
               this
               Matter
               ,
               wholly
               is
               directed
               to
               Mr.
               Smith
               ,
               which
               meeting
               with
               him
               ,
               will
               give
               you
               the
               full
               at
               large
               .
               My
               kind
               Love
               to
               my
               Cosin
               George
               ,
               and
               your
               Wife
               .
               This
               being
               all
               at
               present
               .
               Your
               loving
               Cosin
               to
               command
               during
               Life
               .
            
             
               These
               ,
               For
               Mr.
               
                 Will.
                 Spike
              
               ,
               Living
               at
               Colledg-Green
               in
               the
               old
               Parliament-house
               ,
               Dublin
               .
            
             
               
                 Mary
                 Smith
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Et
               ulterius
               Jurator
               '
               proedict
               '
               super
               Sacrament
               '
               suum
               proedict
               '
               dicunt
               &
               proesent
               '
               ,
               quod
               idem
               
                 Dionisius
                 Connor
              
               sciens
               eandem
               Epistolam
               sive
               Chartam
               fore
               falsam
               ,
               malitiosam
               ,
               &
               seditiosam
               ,
               postea
               scilicet
               eodem
               vicessimo
               die
               Januarii
               Anno
               Regni
               dict'
               Domini
               Regis
               quint
               '
               supradict
               '
               apud
               Castrum
               Dublin
               '
               in
               Com'
               Dublin
               '
               
               proedict
               '
               ,
               seditiosam
               &
               malitiosam
               Epistolam
               sive
               Chartam
               proedict
               '
               publicavit
               &
               publicari
               fecit
               contra
               debit
               '
               ligeantiam
               suam
               in
               malum
               exemplum
               aliorum
               in
               tali
               casu
               delinquentium
               ,
               &
               contra
               pacem
               dicti
               Domini
               Regis
               nunc
               ,
               coronam
               &
               dignitatem
               suam
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Copia
               vera
               ,
               
                 Examnat
                 per
                 
                   F.
                   Nugent
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             No.
             36.
             
             Capt.
             Browns
             Acknowledgment
             ,
             That
             he
             Perjured
             himself
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             I
             
               John
               Brown
            
             ,
             Gent.
             Did
             on
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             last
             day
             of
             December
             last
             ,
             come
             before
             the
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             Riverstown
             ,
             L
             d
             Ch.
             Justice
             of
             all
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             did
             in
             an
             Examination
             taken
             before
             him
             upon
             Oath
             ,
             accuse
             
               Edward
               Brock
            
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             for
             speaking
             and
             uttering
             several
             Seditious
             Words
             reflecting
             on
             His
             Majesty
             and
             the
             Government
             .
             Now
             I
             the
             said
             
               John
               Brown
            
             ,
             do
             hereby
             Acknowledg
             and
             Declare
             ,
             That
             I
             did
             very
             much
             Wrong
             and
             Abuse
             the
             said
             
               Edward
               Brock
            
             in
             the
             said
             matter
             ;
             he
             never
             having
             uttered
             or
             spoke
             any
             such
             or
             the
             like
             Words
             wherewith
             I
             accused
             him
             before
             the
             said
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             .
             As
             Witness
             my
             Hand
             this
             Third
             day
             of
             February
             ,
             1689.
             
          
           
             
               Witness
               present
            
             ,
             The
             Words
             (
             upon
             Oath
             )
             being
             first
             Interlined
             .
          
           
             
               John
               Brown.
               
            
             
               Fra.
               Rica
               .
            
             
               Ja.
               Somervill
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             No.
             29.
             
             Advertisement
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             published
             by
             Mr.
             Yalden
             in
             his
             Weekly
             Abhorrence
             ,
             concerning
             Dr.
             King
             ,
             and
             Dr.
             Foy.
             
          
           
             THERE
             was
             lately
             published
             by
             
               John
               Yalden
            
             
               Esq
            
             the
             substance
             of
             Fifteen
             Sermons
             ,
             Entituled
             ,
             
               An
               Abhorrence
               from
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ely
             ,
             
               &c.
               of
               the
               proceedings
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Lords
               ,
               &c.
               that
               Invited
               Him.
            
             But
             some
             Protestants
             believing
             the
             said
             Book
             to
             be
             a
             Popish
             contrivance
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             Doctrines
             as
             were
             therein
             ,
             were
             never
             Preached
             by
             the
             Divines
             there
             named
             :
             Upon
             which
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             Quality
             (
             to
             satisfie
             these
             Doubts
             )
             applyed
             himself
             to
             two
             Reverend
             Divines
             of
             this
             City
             ,
             viz.
             Dr.
             King
             and
             Dr.
             Foy
             ,
             who
             both
             certified
             under
             their
             hands
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrines
             contained
             in
             the
             said
             Book
             ,
             were
             honest
             ,
             and
             true
             Christian
             Divinity
             ,
             and
             obliging
             to
             all
             Christians
             to
             put
             immediately
             in
             practice
             ,
             upon
             the
             peril
             of
             their
             Salvation
             .
             Which
             Certificate
             satisfied
             several
             Protestants
             here
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             them
             in
             an
             unchangeable
             Loyalty
             .
          
           
             
               March
               8th
               .
               1689.
               
            
             
               
                 Reverend
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               I
               Intended
               to
               have
               waited
               on
               you
               this
               Afternoon
               ,
               but
               found
               my self
               so
               Indisposed
               ,
               that
               I
               durst
               not
               venture
               abroad
               .
               I
               have
               been
               made
               sensible
               ,
               That
               the
               Publisher
               of
               the
               
                 Weekly
                 Abhorrence
              
               ,
               has
               made
               use
               of
               your
               Name
               ,
               and
               Mine
               :
               And
               Affirms
               ,
               That
               WE
               have
               Certified
               under
               our
               Hands
               ,
               That
               the
               Doctrines
               contained
               in
               a
               Book
               published
               by
               one
               
                 John
                 Yalden
              
               
                 Esq
              
               containing
               a
               
                 Collection
                 of
                 the
                 Substance
                 of
                 Fifteen
                 Sermons
                 ,
                 were
                 honest
                 and
                 true
                 Christian
                 Divinity
                 ,
                 and
                 Obliging
                 to
                 all
                 Christians
                 to
                 put
                 immediately
                 in
                 Practice
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 Peril
                 of
                 their
                 Salvation
                 :
              
               And
               he
               intimates
               ,
               that
               this
               Certificate
               
               has
               been
               shewn
               to
               several
               Protestants
               here
               .
               Sir
               ,
               For
               my
               own
               part
               ,
               I
               do
               profess
               ,
               that
               I
               never
               Read
               the
               aforesaid
               Book
               ;
               nor
               did
               any
               Gentleman
               of
               Quality
               (
               as
               he
               affirms
               )
               ever
               apply
               himself
               to
               me
               to
               satisfie
               him
               in
               any
               doubts
               concerning
               it
               ,
               that
               I
               remember
               .
               I
               am
               sure
               never
               any
               body
               demanded
               a
               Certificate
               from
               me
               concerning
               it
               :
               Nor
               did
               I
               ever
               Sign
               any
               such
               Certificate
               as
               he
               pretends
               ,
               or
               any
               thing
               like
               it
               :
               And
               therefore
               that
               whole
               Advertisement
               (
               as
               far
               as
               it
               concerns
               me
               )
               is
               absolutely
               False
               and
               Groundless
               .
               If
               any
               one
               had
               Ask'd
               me
               concerning
               that
               Collection
               ,
               I
               could
               have
               given
               him
               no
               other
               Answer
               ,
               than
               that
               I
               had
               neither
               read
               it
               ,
               nor
               the
               Sermons
               out
               of
               which
               't
               is
               said
               to
               be
               taken
               :
               Perhaps
               the
               Collection
               may
               be
               just
               ,
               and
               no
               harm
               in
               Certifying
               it
               to
               be
               so
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               sure
               ,
               there
               is
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               harm
               in
               forging
               a
               Certificate
               under
               a
               mans
               Hand
               ,
               what
               ever
               the
               matter
               be
               that
               is
               Certified
               :
               And
               if
               there
               be
               no
               such
               Certificate
               forged
               or
               real
               ,
               it
               is
               no
               less
               criminal
               ,
               to
               publish
               to
               the
               world
               (
               as
               in
               this
               Abhorrence
               )
               that
               there
               is
               one
               .
               I
               cannot
               imagine
               to
               what
               purpose
               the
               Publisher
               should
               have
               inserted
               such
               an
               easily
               detected
               Falshood
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               expect
               should
               escape
               being
               discovered
               ;
               except
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               destroy
               both
               his
               own
               Credit
               ,
               and
               likewise
               that
               of
               the
               Collection
               .
               Pray
               (
               Sir
               )
               if
               you
               know
               any
               thing
               of
               this
               matter
               ,
               Communicate
               to
            
             
               To
               the
               Reverend
            
             
               Dr.
               
                 Nath.
                 Foy.
              
               
            
             
               These
               .
            
             
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 Will.
                 King
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 Reverend
                 Sir
                 ,
              
            
             
               WHat
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               Acquaint
               me
               with
               ,
               several
               Gentlemen
               who
               were
               Concern'd
               for
               me
               ,
               gave
               me
               Notice
               of
               some
               few
               Hours
               before
               :
               Upon
               which
               I
               immediately
               repaired
               to
               the
               Coffee
               -
               House
               -
               (
               the
               likeliest
               place
               ,
               as
               I
               judged
               ,
               to
               find
               a
               Lye
               ,
               if
               it
               were
               stirring
               )
               where
               I
               saw
               my self
               in
               Print
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               though
               I
               could
               not
               
               imagine
               what
               should
               be
               the
               ground
               ;
               yet
               since
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               was
               glad
               to
               be
               found
               with
               so
               good
               Company
               as
               your self
               .
               Had
               the
               Gentleman
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               in
               his
               Abhorrence
               ,
               but
               Abhorr'd
               Untruth
               ,
               I
               'm
               sure
               my
               Name
               had
               never
               appear'd
               in
               his
               Advertisement
               :
               For
               I
               declare
               ,
               I
               never
               read
               the
               Book
               mentioned
               therein
               ,
               and
               I
               judge
               I
               shall
               not
               be
               very
               Fond
               of
               reading
               any
               thing
               that
               comes
               from
               under
               his
               Hand
               ;
               having
               given
               such
               a
               Tast
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               of
               his
               Abilities
               in
               Writing
               and
               Collecting
               other
               mens
               Senses
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               whether
               he
               has
               yet
               well
               Collected
               his
               own
               :
               whose
               Collection
               as
               I
               never
               read
               ,
               so
               have
               I
               never
               received
               any
               account
               of
               the
               contents
               of
               it
               ;
               nor
               did
               any
               person
               ever
               require
               a
               Certificate
               from
               me
               ,
               or
               my
               Judgement
               of
               that
               Collection
               ,
               or
               the
               Sermons
               said
               to
               be
               in
               it
               ;
               nor
               did
               I
               ever
               give
               any
               Certificate
               ,
               or
               my
               Judgment
               to
               any
               person
               unrequired
               .
               This
               is
               all
               I
               know
               of
               the
               matter
               ,
               or
               the
               Gentlemans
               Collection
               .
               It
               may
               be
               a
               faithful
               one
               for
               ought
               I
               know
               ,
               but
               certainly
               he
               has
               not
               taken
               the
               best
               method
               to
               Assert
               the
               Reputation
               of
               it
               ,
               or
               his
               Own
               ;
               since
               he
               must
               give
               leave
               to
               them
               who
               are
               as
               ignorant
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               Collection
               ,
               as
               I
               am
               to
               suspect
               that
               he
               who
               can
               find
               a
               Certificate
               in
               Dublin
               that
               never
               was
               Written
               ,
               may
               find
               a
               Sermon
               in
               London
               that
               never
               was
               Printed
               .
               This
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               I
               thought
               was
               due
               as
               a
               return
               to
               yours
               ,
               which
               I
               kindly
               resent
               ;
               and
               request
               you
               to
               believe
               that
               I
               am
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   March
                   11.
                   1689.
                   
                
              
               For
               the
               Reverend
               Dr.
               
                 Will.
                 King.
              
               These
               .
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 faithful
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 Nath.
                 Foy.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             No.
             30.
             
             Collonel
             Luttrells
             ORDER
             for
             Numbring
             PROTESTANTS
             .
          
           
             WHEREAS
             it
             is
             His
             Majesties
             desire
             to
             Know
             the
             Names
             of
             all
             the
             Protestant
             Subjects
             and
             Dissenters
             :
             I
             do
             in
             His
             Majesties
             Name
             ,
             Require
             and
             Order
             you
             ,
             all
             the
             
             Ministers
             and
             Curates
             of
             the
             several
             Parishes
             and
             Cures
             of
             this
             City
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             to
             bring
             me
             fairly
             Written
             ,
             the
             Names
             of
             the
             said
             Protestants
             and
             Dissenters
             ,
             in
             a
             Book
             made
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             their
             several
             Parishes
             or
             Cures
             :
             Declaring
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             His
             Majesties
             Resolution
             ,
             to
             Treat
             all
             such
             as
             will
             not
             pay
             Obedience
             to
             this
             Order
             ,
             and
             enter
             in
             their
             Names
             by
             Thursday
             next
             ensuing
             the
             Date
             hereof
             ,
             as
             Spyes
             ,
             or
             Enemies
             .
             Dated
             this
             Third
             day
             of
             May
             1690.
             
          
           
             
               They
               are
               to
               Return
               only
               all
               from
               the
               Age
               of
               Fifteen
               ,
               to
               the
               Age
               of
               Eighty
               that
               are
               of
               the
               Male
               kind
               ,
               and
               not
               of
               the
               Female
               .
            
          
           
             By
             the
             Governour
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             Sym.
             Luttrell
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             the
             Curates
             and
             Ministers
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             Liberty
             ,
             and
             Subburbs
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Dublin
             .
          
        
         
           
             No.
             31.
             
             Collonel
             Luttrells
             Order
             Forbidding
             above
             Five
             Protestants
             Meeting
             any
             where
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             Governour
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             
               June
               18.
               1690.
               
            
          
           
             WHEREAS
             several
             Disaffected
             persons
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             are
             of
             late
             come
             to
             this
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             Arm'd
             with
             Swords
             ,
             Pistols
             ,
             and
             other
             Weapons
             ,
             contrary
             to
             His
             Majesties
             express
             Commands
             by
             his
             Royal
             Proclamation
             bearing
             Date
             the
             20th
             .
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             1689.
             
          
           
             I.
             THESE
             are
             therefore
             to
             Will
             and
             Require
             all
             Men
             whatsoever
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             now
             residing
             or
             being
             within
             the
             said
             City
             of
             Dublin
             ,
             or
             within
             the
             Liberties
             of
             St.
             
               Sepulcher
               Donor
            
             ,
             or
             Thomas-Court
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             House-keepers
             ,
             or
             have
             not
             followed
             some
             lawful
             Vocation
             therein
             these
             three
             Months
             past
             ,
             to
             Depart
             within
             Twenty-Four
             Hours
             after
             the
             
             Publication
             hereof
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             and
             repair
             to
             their
             respective
             Habitations
             ,
             or
             usual
             places
             of
             Abode
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             ,
             or
             Imprisonment
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             further
             proceeded
             against
             as
             Contemners
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Royal
             Commands
             ,
             and
             as
             persons
             designing
             the
             Disturbance
             of
             the
             Publick
             Peace
             .
          
           
             II.
             And
             likewise
             ,
             That
             all
             Protestants
             within
             the
             said
             City
             and
             Liberties
             ,
             not
             being
             of
             His
             Majesties
             most
             Honourable
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             nor
             in
             his
             Army
             ,
             or
             actual
             Service
             ,
             shall
             within
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             deliver
             up
             all
             their
             Armes
             ,
             both
             Offensive
             and
             Defensive
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             Ammunition
             ,
             into
             his
             Majesties
             Stores
             in
             the
             said
             City
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             Death
             .
          
           
             III.
             And
             that
             no
             Protestant
             whatsoever
             ,
             Do
             presume
             at
             his
             Peril
             ,
             to
             walk
             or
             go
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             from
             Ten
             a
             Clock
             at
             Night
             till
             Five
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             nor
             at
             any
             time
             when
             there
             is
             any
             Alarum
             .
             In
             which
             case
             ,
             all
             such
             persons
             are
             required
             for
             their
             Safety
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Security
             of
             the
             Publick
             ,
             to
             keep
             within
             Doors
             till
             such
             an
             Alarum
             is
             over
             .
          
           
             IV.
             And
             Lastly
             ,
             for
             the
             prevention
             of
             Ryots
             and
             Unlawful
             Assemblies
             ;
             These
             are
             therefore
             to
             Will
             and
             Require
             ,
             all
             the
             said
             Protestants
             ,
             that
             no
             greater
             number
             of
             them
             than
             Five
             shall
             Meet
             and
             Converse
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             either
             in
             any
             House
             within
             the
             said
             City
             or
             Liberties
             ,
             over
             and
             above
             the
             Family
             of
             the
             House
             ;
             or
             in
             the
             Streets
             and
             Fields
             ,
             in
             or
             about
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             elsewhere
             :
             Hereby
             declaring
             ,
             That
             all
             persons
             who
             shall
             Offend
             against
             any
             Clause
             in
             this
             present
             Order
             ,
             shall
             suffer
             Death
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             Punishment
             as
             a
             
               Court
               -
               Marshall
            
             shall
             think
             Fit.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             BOOKS
             Printed
             for
          
           R.
           Clavel
           ,
           
             Publish'd
             in
          
           Michaelmas
           Term
           ,
           1691.
           
        
         
           A
           Defence
           of
           Pluralities
           ,
           or
           holding
           two
           Benefices
           with
           Cure
           of
           Souls
           ,
           as
           now
           practised
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           The
           State
           of
           the
           Protestants
           of
           Ireland
           under
           the
           Late
           King
           
           James's
           Government
           ,
           in
           which
           their
           Carriage
           towards
           him
           is
           Justified
           ,
           and
           the
           absolute
           Necessity
           of
           their
           endeavouring
           to
           be
           freed
           from
           his
           Government
           ,
           and
           of
           submitting
           to
           their
           present
           Majesties
           is
           demonstrated
           .
        
         
           Observations
           on
           a
           Journey
           to
           Naples
           ,
           being
           a
           farther
           Discovery
           of
           the
           Frauds
           of
           Romish
           Priests
           and
           Monks
           :
           Writen
           by
           the
           Author
           of
           the
           former
           Book
           ,
           Entituled
           ,
           
             The
             Frauds
             of
             Romish
             Priests
             and
             Monks
             ,
             set
             forth
             in
             Eight
             Letters
             .
          
        
         
           
             L.
             Annaei
             Flori
          
           Rerum
           Romanarum
           Epitome
           ,
           cum
           Interpretatione
           &
           Notis
           in
           usum
           Serenissimi
           Delphini
           ,
           unà
           cum
           Indicibus
           copiosissimis
           oppidò
           necessariis
           .
        
         
           Compendium
           Graecum
           Novi
           Testamenti
           ,
           continens
           ex
           7959
           versiculis
           totius
           Novi
           Testamenti
           tantum
           versiculos
           1900
           (
           non
           tamen
           integros
           )
           in
           quibus
           omnes
           universi
           Novi
           Test.
           voces
           ,
           unà
           cum
           Versione
           Latina
           inveniuntur
           .
           Auctore
           
             Iohanne
             Leusden
          
           :
           Editio
           quinta
           ;
           in
           qua
           ,
           non
           tantum
           Themata
           Graeca
           &
           Voces
           derivatae
           exprimuntur
           ,
           sed
           etiam
           Tempora
           Verborum
           adduntur
           .
           Tandem
           ne
           aliquid
           ubicunque
           desideretur
           ,
           in
           hac
           
             Novissima
             Editione
             Londinensi
          
           cuilibet
           Voci
           aut
           Compositae
           aut
           Derivatae
           Radix
           adjicitur
           propria
           ,
           in
           Tyronum
           gratiam
           .
        
         
           De
           Presbyteratu
           Dissertatio
           Quadripartita
           Presbyteratûs
           sacri
           Origines
           ,
           naturam
           Titulum
           Officia
           &
           Ordines
           ab
           ipsis
           Mundi
           primordiis
           usquè
           ad
           Catholicae
           Ecclesiae
           consummatum
           plantationem
           complectens
           ,
           in
           qua
           Hierarchiae
           Episcopalis
           Jus
           Divinum
           &
           immutabile
           ,
           ex
           Auctoritate
           scripturarum
           Canonicè
           expositarum
           &
           Ecclesiasticae
           Traditionis
           suffragiis
           ,
           brevitèr
           quidem
           sed
           luculentèr
           asseriter
           .
           Authore
           
             Samuele
             Hill
          
           ,
           Diaeceseôs
           Bathoniensis
           &
           Wellensis
           Presbytero
           .
           Londini
           Typis
           
             S.
             Roycroft
          
           L.
           L.
           Oriental
           .
           Typographi
           Regis
           Impensis
           
             R.
             Clavel
          
           in
           Coemeterio
           D.
           Pauli
           ,
           MDCXCI
           .
        
         
           
             Sometime
             since
             Published
             for
             
               R.
               Clavel
            
             .
          
           
             FOrms
             of
             Private
             Devotion
             for
             every
             day
             in
             the
             Week
             ,
             in
             a
             Method
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Liturgy
             ;
             with
             Occasional
             Prayers
             ,
             and
             an
             Office
             for
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Time
             of
             Sickness
             .
          
           
             A
             Scholastical
             History
             of
             the
             Primitive
             and
             General
             Use
             of
             Lyturgies
             in
             the
             Christian
             Church
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             Answer
             to
             David
             Clarkson's
             late
             Discourse
             concerning
             Liturgies
             .
          
           
             Roman
             Forgeries
             in
             the
             Councils
             ,
             during
             the
             first
             Four
             Centuries
             ,
             together
             with
             an
             Appendix
             concerning
             the
             Forgeries
             and
             Errors
             in
             the
             Annals
             of
             Baronius
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A47446-e11770
           
             Ait
             idem
             Barclaius
             amitti
             regnum
             si
             Rex
             vere
             hostili
             animo
             in
             totius
             populi
             exitium
             feratur
             ;
             quod
             concedo
             :
             confistere
             enim
             simul
             non
             possunt
             voluntas
             imparandi
             &
             voluntas
             perdendi
             :
             quare
             qui
             se
             hostem
             populi
             totius
             prositetur
             ,
             is
             eo
             ipso
             abdicat
             regnum
             :
             Sed
             vix
             videtur
             id
             accidere
             posse
             in
             rege
             mentis
             compote
             ,
             qui
             uni
             populo
             imperet
             :
             quod
             si
             pluribus
             populis
             imperet
             ,
             accidere
             potest
             ut
             unius
             populi
             in
             gratiam
             alterum
             vult
             preditum
             .
          
           
             Idcirco
             enim
             ,
             frater
             carissime
             ,
             copiosum
             corpus
             est
             Sacerdotum
             ,
             concordiae
             mutuae
             glutino
             atque
             unitatis
             vinculo
             copulatum
             ;
             ut
             siquis
             e●
             collegio
             nostro
             Haeresim
             facere
             &
             gregem
             Christi
             lacerare
             &
             vastare
             tentaverit
             ,
             subveniant
             caeteri
             ,
             &
             quasi
             pastores
             utiles
             &
             misericordes
             ,
             qui
             oves
             dominicas
             in
             gregem
             colligant
             Cypri
             ,
             Ep.
             67.
             
             Pamelii
             .
          
           
             Socrates
             ,
             lib.
             2.
             c.
             22.
             
          
           
             Acts
             of
             the
             late
             pretended
             Irish
             Parliament
             .
             C.
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Pro
               defensione
               fidei
               prestant
               juramentum
               quod
               de
               terris
               suae
               jurisdictioni
               Subjectis
               ,
               universos
               haereticos
               ab
               ecclesia
               denotatos
               ,
               bona
               fide
               pro
               viribus
               exterminare
               studebunt
               .
            
             Conc.
             Later
             .
             IV.
             cap.
             3.
             
             Concil
             .
             Constantiens
             .
             Sess.
             45.
             
             Bull.
             Mart.
             
               De
               erroribus
            
             Johan
             .
             Wickleff
             .
          
           
             Declaration
             for
             Liberty
             of
             Conscience
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             Henry
             8.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Elizab
               ▪
            
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Henry
             7.
             cap.
             13.
             
          
           
             Lord
             
             Clarendon's
             Speech
             at
             giving
             up
             the
             Sword
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tirconnel
             ,
             and
             the
             Abstract
             of
             the
             Revenue
             for
             1685.
             
             Appendix
             ,
             N.
             5.
             
             &
             6.
             
          
           
             By
             what
             Interest
             and
             for
             what
             Design
             he
             came
             to
             be
             employed
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             be
             made
             Deputy
             ,
             will
             appear
             from
             the
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             ▪
             found
             amongst
             Bishop
             Tyrrel's
             Papers
             ,
             his
             Secretary
             .
             'T
             is
             in
             the
             Appendix
             .
             N.
             3.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Ch.
             2.
             
             Sect.
             6.
             
             N.
             2.
             
          
           
             Felix
             ô
             Neal
             
               was
               removed
               in
            
             1689.
             
               and
               made
               a
               Collonel
            
             .
          
           
             Sanders
             .
             de
             oblig
             .
             conscien
             .
             praelect
             .
             9.
             12.
             19.
             
             (
             Ubi
             tam
             gravis
             premit
             necessitas
             ,
             ut
             vir
             pius
             &
             prudens
             non
             possit
             dubitare
             legislatorem
             ipsum
             ,
             si
             praesens
             esset
             ,
             legit
             sibi
             gratiam
             &
             relaxationem
             concessurum
             )
             liceat
             subditis
             ,
             communis
             utilitatis
             ,
             (
             quae
             suprema
             lex
             est
             ,
             &
             omnium
             legum
             finis
             )
             rationem
             habere
             magis
             ,
             quam
             legum
             particula●●●m
             .
          
           
             
               Salus
               populi
               suprema
               Lex
            
             :
             The
             Equity
             of
             which
             Maxim
             ,
             as
             it
             leaveth
             in
             the
             Law-giver
             a
             power
             of
             dispensing
             with
             the
             Law
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             see
             it
             expedient
             to
             the
             publick
             Good
             ;
             so
             it
             leaveth
             in
             the
             Subject
             a
             Liberty
             upon
             just
             Occasions
             to
             do
             otherwise
             than
             the
             Law
             requires
             .
             Dr.
             
             Sanderson's
             Judgment
             concerning
             Submission
             to
             Usurpers
             ,
             pag.
             17.
             
             
               Edit
               .
               Lond.
            
             1678.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             N.
             10.
             
          
           
             N.
             7.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Appendix
             for
             the
             List
             of
             Privy-Counsellors
             .
             
               N.
               9.
            
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Appendix
             ,
             N
             o
             14.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             N
             o
             14.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             N
             o
             11.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             ,
             N
             o
             15.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             N
             o
             18.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             First
             Proclamation
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Tyrconnel
             ,
             Feb.
             21.
             1686.
             
          
           
             WHereas
             a
             late
             Proclamation
             issued
             forth
             by
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             and
             Council
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             in
             December
             last
             for
             the
             Suppressing
             of
             Tories
             ,
             Robbers
             ,
             and
             their
             Harbourers
             in
             these
             Words
             following
             ,
             Whereas
             there
             have
             been
             of
             late
             many
             Burglaries
             and
             Robberies
             committed
             in
             several
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             ruin
             of
             some
             of
             his
             Majesties
             good
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             great
             disquiet
             of
             many
             others
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             his
             Majesties
             Mercy
             that
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             extended
             to
             some
             Persons
             that
             have
             been
             attainted
             of
             such
             Crimes
             ,
             hath
             been
             an
             encouragement
             to
             others
             to
             commit
             the
             like
             ,
             &c.
             
             Which
             Proclamation
             hath
             not
             yet
             met
             with
             the
             full
             effect
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             .
             N
             
             o.
             25.
             
          
           
             'T
             was
             an
             ancient
             Law
             of
             England
             ,
             some
             say
             ,
             as
             Old
             as
             King
             Alfred
             ,
             That
             no
             King
             should
             change
             his
             Mony
             ,
             nor
             impair
             ,
             nor
             inhanse
             ,
             nor
             make
             any
             Mony
             ,
             but
             of
             Silver
             ,
             without
             the
             Assent
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             all
             the
             Commons
             .
             See
             
               Power
               of
               Parliaments
               asserted
               by
               Sir
            
             Robert
             Atkins
             ,
             
               p.
               17.
               
               And
               Lord
            
             Cook
             
               Exposition
               of
            
             Stat.
             Artic
             ▪
             super
             Chart.
             Cap.
             2●
             ▪
             2
             I●st
             ▪
             577.
             
          
           
             Chap.
             II.
             Sect.
             4.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Copy
             of
             a
             Letter
             to
             King
             James
             ,
             and
             
             Malony's
             Letter
             in
             the
             Appendix
             .
             N.
             4.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             a
             Parliament
             should
             be
             Free
             in
             all
             its
             Circumstances
             ,
             whilst
             an
             Enemy
             is
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Append.
             N.
             21.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             N.
             24.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             N.
             23.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             ,
             N.
             22.
             
          
           
             See
             the
             Articles
             in
             the
             Appendix
             .
             
               n.
               1●
            
             .
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             ,
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             
               See
               Dr.
            
             Walkers
             
               Siege
               of
            
             Derry
             .
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             N.
             31.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             .
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             ,
             N.
             3
             ,
             4.
             
             &
             17.
             
          
           
             12
             Eliz.
             Chap.
             1st
             .
          
           
             
               See
               the
            
             Appendix
             ,
             Molony's
             
               Scheme
               in
               his
               Letter
            
             ,
             N.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Proceedings
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               upon
               the
               Pope's
               Bull
               ,
               Printed
               at
            
             London
             ,
             1688.
             
             P.
             5.
             
          
           
             Appendix
             .
             N.
             27.
             
          
           
             
               See
               the
               Petition
               in
               the
            
             Appendix
             ,
             N.
             26.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             N.
             31.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             N.
             30.
             
          
           
             See
             Appendix
             N.
             29.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A47446-e39530
           
             1.
             
             It
             is
             unjust
             .
          
           
             Reprizals
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             for
             the
             publick
             good
             .
          
           
             Not
             for
             the
             King
             's
             good
             .
          
           
             It
             ruins
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             It
             ruins
             the
             People
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             destroys
             the
             Publick
             Faith.
             
          
           
             Inconvenient
             in
             point
             of
             time
             .
          
           
             Loco
             Sigill
             '